A history of Pendleton County, West Virginia (1910)

AffAL. RM

■il.M».mi ii.iiii i in ■■ ■ ,,.., , .«,. aij-D-K-^f

J LIBRARY"""

WEST VIRGINIA
UNIVERSITY i

. _J

■ ■inmijuii i l»"»,-w,-<*VJaw«iiijM.^j>i»OTa«-aM<

.,v*

F 247.P^|St Vir9,r"a University Libraries

3 0802 00SSS;S"g

West Virginia University Library
This book is due on the date indicated below.

MAR 2 2 j^5
MAR Mf7 1989

AUG

AUG j 0

APR ^ g ijjj^
Ktfi/RNlED

OCT 19VS

? 9 IBs?

S3 «|w07ffl

""'5;- : ,

MAP OF
PENDLETON CO

J.,»< ./ A»s„.t. ,,■)■>■>., ■£

v>^S Vj -

HISTORY

OF

PENDLETON COUNTY

WEST VIRGINIA

BY

OREN F. MORTON

AUTHOR OF "UNDER THE COTTONWOODS". "WINNING OR LOSING)" "LAND
OF THE LAUREL". "PIONEERS OF PRESTON COUNTY".

FRANKLIN. WEST VA.
PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR
1910

APPAL. RM.

.P3M%

Weat ^ginia University

Copyright April. 1910
By OREN F. MORTON

All Rights Reserved

Printed by

RUEBUSH-ELKINS CO.

DAYTON. VA.

CONTENTS

,PTER

Page

I

Physical Geography of Pendleton

1

II

Before the White Man Came

15

III

America and Virginia in 1748

23

IV

Period of Discovery and Exploration

28

V

The Beginning of Settlement

33

VI

Period of Indian War

39

VII

A Time of Peace

52

VIII

Pendleton Under Rockingham

60

IX

Early Laws, Customs, and Usages

66

X

Formation of Pendleton

85

XI

Early Middle Period— 1788-1818

92

XII

Later Middle Period— 1818-1861

96

XIII

Slavery in Pendleton

103

XIV

Period of Interstate War

107

XV

Recent Period

117

XVI

Church, School, and Professional His-

tory

122

XVII

The Town of Franklin

129

XVIII

The Pendleton of To-Day

133

XIX

A Forward Look .

138

>

PART II

I

The Nature of Family-Group Histor-

ies

143

II

Illustrative Family-Group Sketch

150

III

Given Names and Surnames

155

IV

Index to Names of Pioneers and Sub-

Pioneers

163

V

Origin, Arrival, and Location of the

Pioneers

165

VI

Sketch-Histories of Existing Fami-

lies

173

VII

Certain Extinct Families

318

VIII

Other Extinct Families

326

IX

Recent Families

328

X

Highland Families

332

6

11733

PART III

Section I— Historical

Edmund Pendleton 338

List of Pioneers of the Indian Period 338

Naturalizations of Pioneers 339

Form of Colonial Land Patent 340

An Apprenticeship Indenture 341

An Emancipation Paper and Other Forms 342

Washington's Visit to Pendleton 343

The Lincolns of Rockingham 343

Pendleton Journalism 344

The Masonic Order in Franklin 344

Law, Order, and Charities 345

Franklin in 1844 345

The County Buildings 347

A School of 1830 349
The Bennetts of Other West Virginia Counties 350

Section II— Statistical

Population of Pendleton in Each Census Year 352

Postoffices 352

Slaveholders in 1860 353

Prices for Entertainment at Ordinaries 353

Levies, Taxes, Salaries, and Fines 355

Bounties on Predatory Animals 357

Prices of Store Goods in 1820 358

Church Buildings and Ministers 359

County Officials before 1865 362

County Officials Under West Virginia 364

The School Districts of 1846 366

Educational Statistics 367

Abstracts from Census Reports 369

Pendleton Legislators 372

Pendleton Men in the Professions 374

County Finances 375

Surveys and Patents Prior to 1788 375

Some Conveyances of Land Prior to 1788 386

List of the Tithables in 1790 387

Section III— Military

Supplies for Military Use, 1775 393

Supplies for Military Use, 1782 393

A Pension Declaration of 1820 *W 394
Citizens Exempt From Military Service in 1794 395

Militia Districts, Companies, and Officers 395

Muster Roll of Pendleton Militia in 1794 396

Pendleton Soldiers of the French and Indian

War— 1754-60
Pendletonians in Mililary Service between

1775 and 1861 401

Pendletonians in the War of 1861 — Federal

and State Service 402

Some Accounts of the Regiments of the Con-
federate Service Containing Pendleton Men 406
The Battle of New Market 410

Roster of Pendleton Men in the Confederate
Service 411

APPENDIX

Brief Sketch of the Author of the Book. 430

Sidelights on Historical Subjects

1. The Meaning of History. 2. America an Old
World. 3. The Men Who Settled the Thirteen Colo-
nies. 4. Appalachian America and the American
Highlander. 5. A Landmark Year — 1848. 6. Amer-
ican Slavery. 7. The Disruption of Virginia. 8.
The Mission of America. 9. American Tendencies.
10. An Interpretation in the War of 1861

List of Suggestive Questions on Pendleton History

Corrections

Illustrations

Map of Pendleton

An Indian Spoon 16

Summit of Spruce Knob 32

Site of Fort Seybert 48

A House of the Later Pioneer Period 80

A House of the Early Middle Period 96

A Group of Revolutionary Relics 112

View of Franklin 128

The Seneca Rocks 144

A House of the Modern Time 208
The Blue Hole: A Water-Gap on the South Branch 272

The Old Schoolhouse at Franklin 352

The Courthouse of 1817 336

The McCoy Mill 400

FOREWORD.

The public records of this region, beginning with the or-
ganization of Augusta county in 1745, are almost wholly in-
tact, and the examination of these was of very great service
in verifying and filling out the statements given by our older
people. But records are perishable, and it needs no argument
to show that by the time the present people of middle age
have become old, it might then be out of the question to
present a satisfactory history of Pendleton.

It is still generally possible for our older people to follow
the links which connect them with the pioneer ancestor.
However, this can seldom be done in full detail, and some-
times the result is quite imperfect. And as the pioneer an-
cestor is usually the great-grandparent, it is very evident
in the general absence of continuous family records, that the
day is near at hand when it will be practically impossible to
trace the line of descent.

It is true enough that if the present effort had been under-
taken even no more than ten years since, it would have been
decidedly easier to link the pioneer days to the present. But
on the other hand an increasing sense of the remoteness of
those days, and of learning the story they convey to us, has
imparted to the people of this county a keener zest to know
its history. It is also to be considered that a railroad and a
consequent industrial readjustment are scarcely more than a
question of time. An economic change is more or less un-
settling, and on that account it is better that the history
appear now, rather than later.

Pendleton has a good degree of historical perspective.
There is an interesting background of legend relating to the
days of pioneer privation, of a gradual subduing of the wild-
erness, and of peril from the Indian. The men and women
who were the real pioneers are strangers to the present gen-
eration, and their ways of thinking and doing have a fresh-
ness and interest to us of this new century. Moreover, the
recent days of domestic war with their differing conceptions
of duty, and their lessons of sacrificing obedience to these con-
ceptions, will be to the future period what the pioneer period
is to the present.

The person who imagines it is not worth while to give a
second thought to the people of yesterday has no right to ex-
pect that the people of to-morrow will give a second thought
to himself. Such a creed is narrow, sordid, and selfish. It

VII

begets an indifference to the future as well as the past, and
shirks the patriotic duty of helping to make to-morrow better
than to-day. It is not wise to live as though one were in the
past, yet the individual who neither knows nor cares what
others have done before him has never really outgrown his
childhood. Very true words are these of Jefferson : "History
by apprising us of the past enables us to judge of the future;
it avails us of the experiences of other times, and qualifies
us to judge of the actions and desires of men." Equally
true words are these of John Sharp Williams of Mississippi :

"A country without memories is without history; a coun-
try without history is without traditions; a country without
traditions is without ideals and aspirations; a country with-
out these is without sentiment, and a country without senti-
ment is without capacity for achieving noble purposes, de-
veloping right manhood, or taking any truly great place in
the history of the world."

He could have added that local attachment and a true pat-
riotism cannot exist apart from one another.

It was no small task in itself to examine the numerous
pen-written volumes of public records which have accumu-
lated in 165 years. Neither was it a light task to look up the
information that could only be had by word of mouth. This
led to a tour of the county, covering sixty-eight days
and causing 593 miles of travel, nearly all on foot, and was
followed by visits to Richmond and to the county seats of
Augusta and Rockingham. But the reception of the writer
by the people relieved this field work of a sense of drudgery.
He was freely and cordially received in their homes, was
piloted over footpaths, and farm work was ungrudgingly sus-
pended to give him the information needed.

In a very true sense the gathering of material for a history
is never done. A second tour of the county would have
turned over no small amount of fresh soil. But the work
achieved had to be done within a very limited time, and to a
certain degree under much disadvantage. An expensive
volume was out of the question.

It will be noticed that this volume touches lightly on the
subject of current history, which is history only in the mak-
ing. A writing up of the present men and present activities
of a community is description and not true history, and be-
gins to diverge from the actual fact as soon as the ink is dry.
Neither is extended biographic mention a feature. This is a
great money-making adjunct to the customary local history.
But it is often criticized as singling out particular citizens
whose biographies are bought and paid for, irrespective of
the matter of personal service to the community. It is also

VIII

criticized as tracing ancestry in a single instead of a collect-
ive line, and thus discriminating in favor of particular indi-
viduals. In this volume, as a rule and so far as information
permits, all the adult posterity of the pioneer ancestor are
traced, and there are statements of fact with respect to per-
sons who have rendered their county special service. This
method is less showy, but has the merit of an attempt at
completeness and impartiality.

In a work of this kind it is quite unavoidable that there
shall be some omissions and some error of statement. No
writer of history is infallible, and he can only do the best he
can with the oftentimes incomplete, ill-arranged, and even
contradictory material that comes to his hand. Some of the
deficiencies of this book are not properly chargeable to the
writer, and are due to an absence of needed information.

Owing to the need of sending the earlier pages of the man-
uscript to the printer before the latter pages were written,
it has not been possible to insure a complete harmony of
the dates occurring in more than one place. But such dis-
crepancies as had to remain are of no great importance.

If in the following pages is now and then a remark which
some reader may think conveys a criticism, the remark is
given with an entirely friendly spirit and purpose.

During the progress of the work it has been a pleasure and
a great encouragement to note the constant expressions of
kindly and substantial interest in the undertaking. Several
citizens have in special ways rendered invaluable assistance,
and without this aid the work could scarcely have succeeded.

While the greater part of the material for this work has
been derived from original investigation, acknowledgement
is made to the published histories and historical collections of
Augusta, Rockingham, Hampshire, Tucker, and Randolph
counties, and to various publications of broader scope, partic-
ularly with reference to the Shenandoah Valley.

Franklin, West Va., OREN F. MORTON.

Feb. 23, 1910.

CHAPTER I
Physical Geography of Pendleton

History cannot be understood very fully without the help
of physical geography. For example, the four states of
Florida, Kansas, Nevada and West Virginia are strikingly
unlike one another in position, surface, soil, climate and pro-
ductions. Had they all been settled by the same kind of
people their historical development would nevertheless have
proceeded along four diverging paths. In each case the new
soil and the new seasons would modify the style of farming.
The new climate would modify the type of dwelling. New
ways of doing things would spring up, and there would thus
result a difference in customs and modes of thinking. The
grandchildren of four brothers settling in the four states
would recognize themselves as belonging to four distinct types
of people.

In position Pendleton lies a very little way to the west,
but considerably more to the north of the the center of Vir-
ginia before the state was divided. Before its curtailment in
1846 k lay between the parallels of 38 degrees 15 minutes
and 38 degrees 53 minutes, and between the meridians of 2
degrees and 2 degrees and 42 minutes west longitude. The
county is nearly midway between the extreme northern and
southern confines of the United States. It lies in the middle
distance between the extremities of the Appalachian High-
land, a region as large as France or Germany; a region of
forested hills, fertile valleys, wholesome air, and picturesque
scenery: a reerion of which a noted economist has remarked
that "nowhere else in the United States, in an equal area, is
to be found such an opportunity for diversity of employment
in agriculture, mining, metallurgy, or varied manufactures."
From the county seat the airline distance to Richmond, and
also to Charleston, is 131 miles. To Hampton Roads, the
harbor of the old state, the distance on trade routes is 279
miles, and to Chicago, the metropolis of the Great West, the
distance is 714 miles. New York, the commercial center of
America, is 415 miles away, while Washington, the political
center, is only 187 miles distant. In the mere matter of dis-
tance to important points Pendleton is more highly favored
than most counties of America.

In form the countv is a not very irregular rectangle. _ The
greatest length is 32 miles and the greatest breadth is 24

miles. The diagonal distance between the northern and
southern angles is 88 miles. The corners of Pendleton look
toward the four cardinal points of the compass. The area is
usually given as 650 square miles. But according to the
books of the county surveyor, the true area is 707 square
miles or more than 450,000 acres.

On two sides tne boundaries follow natural lines. On the
west the border follows the crest of the divining ridge of the
Alleghany system. On the east it follows the crest of the
Shenandoah Mountain. North and south the boundaries are
artificial courses connecting the two ranges. The bordering
counties are eight. They are Kockingham, Augusta, and
Highland in Virginia, and Hardy, Grant, Tucker, Randolph,
and Pocahontas in West Virginia.

The contour of Pendleton is typical of the whole eastern
slope of the northern Alleghanies. In other words, it ex-
hibits a succession of parallel ranges inclosing parallel valleys.
These valleys are three in number, there being two continu-
ous divides within the county. These divides are the North
Fork Mountain toward the west, and the South Fork Moun-
tain toward the east. The three valleys are watered by the
South Fork of the Potomac and its two leading tributaries,
the North Fork to the West and the South Fork to the east.
The valley of the Sauth Fork is a little narrower than either
of the others, but in none of the three is there an open width
of eight miles on the average. In each valley are minor
ridges, sometimes short and sometimes long, all following the
same general course of the divides. It thus follows that a
river of Pendleton is sometimes closely bordered on one or
both banks by a mountain wall of considerable height. Each
ridge, whether primary or secondary, rather closely pre-
serves its average elevation.

Shenandoah Mountain attains an altitude of 4200 feet to-
ward the south, but the conspicuous point is High Knob,
nearly opposite Brandywine. The western slope, four to
five miles broad, is interrupted toward the South Fork by a
very much lower ridge. This foothill range opens broadly in
places to let through the streams flowing down the main
mountain, and is relatively higher and more conspicuous to-
ward the north, where for an unbroken distance of six miles it
is known as Sweedland Hill.

The South Fork Mountain is less elevated than the Shenan-
doah, and its eastern slope is not more than half as broad.
This declivity is very rugged, heavy foothills rising from the
very edge of the South Fork bottoms. Toward the west is a
companion hill of almost equal height, not a watershed, how-
ever, and between the two is a belt of table land, 3000 feet

8

above the sea and interrupted by deep lateral valleys opening
toward the South Branch. Very close to that river is a foot-
hill range.

The North Fork Mountain is higher than the South Fork
Mountain and its eastern slope is not only twice as broad but
is largely covered by a complex series of minor ridges and
knobs, separated by narrow valleys. These elevations have
local names, the most conspicuous, proceeding from south to
north, being Ruleman, Cassell, Big and Cave mountains to-
ward the west, and Simmons Mountain, Bob's Mountain. Pickle
Mountain, Entry Mountain, Collett's Mountain, Sand Ridge,
Tract Hill, and Little Mountain toward the east. Immed-
iately to the east of the South Branch Jack Mountain enters
from Highland and runs to the mouth of the Thorn. In the
north Middle Mountain enters from Grant for a few miles,
separating the two branches of Mill Creek. Toward the
High'and line the North Fork Mountain loses the uniformity
of height which is generally true of the ridges in Pendleton.
It here towers up in several prominences, chief among which
are Panther Knob and Snowy Mountain, 4600 feet high. The
former was for a while supposed to be the loftiest peak in
West Virginia.

The western slope of North Fork Mountain is in its gen-
eral features similar to the corresponding side of Shenandoah
Mountain. Like the latter it has a foothill range closely
hugging the right bank of the North Fork. This elevation,
which we will call the East Seneca Ridge, has a remarkable
feature that will be mentioned farther on.

Beyond the North Fork, in the southwest of the county,
a lofty mountain wall rises from the margin of the river bot-
tom and is interrupted only by the valley of Deep Run. Below
this tributary the expansive tableland known as the Hunting
Ground begins at the brink of the mountain rampart and
stretches west to the Alleghany divide on the border of the
county. The latter is 4200 to 4600 feet high and without any
deep gaps. Yet it appears low when viewed from the lofty
Hunting Ground. Spruce Mountain runs from this plateau
to the great bend in Seneca Creek, a distance of
twelve miles. Spruce Knob. 4860 feet high, is the
culmination of this ridge and the highest land in all West
Virginia. Between Spruce Mountain and the North Fork is
the low chain called Timber Ridge. As in the case of the
East Seneca Ridge it opens here and there to make a passage
for the streams from the west. Below the Seneca Creek the
Alleghany divide bends eastward, coming within four miles
of the river, and an arm is thrust southward to the mouth of
the tributary. In this quarter the summit of the Alleghany

is broad, as in the case of the Roaring Plains at the head of
Roaring Creek.

The three rivers of the county and their leading affluents
are bordered by considerable areas of bottom land. Along
the North and South Forks these bottoms are fairly contin-
uous, seldom broad, and in going up stream they become
very narrow. The bottoms of the South Branch occur in
broad, detached bodies, having the appearance of dried up
lakes, and are more extensive. Around Upper Tract is an
areaof20<>0 acres looking like the prairie land of the West.
Considerable amounts of not very uneven land occur on the
plateau of South Fork Mountain, in the broad, open expanse
below Upper Tract, on the tilting plain between North Fork
Mountain and East Seneca Ridge, on the Hunting Ground,
and in the valley behind Timber Ridge. But in general the
surface of the county is very uneven and abounds in steep
hillsides and narrow gorges.

The South Branch of the Potomac rises at Hightown in
Highland at the altitude of 3000 feet, flows eight miles to the
Pendleton line, and courses 36 1-2 miles within the county.
From an elevation of 2400 feet at the Highland line it sinks
to 1300 at the Hardy line, a fall of 30 feet to the mile. Above
Franklin the river falls twice as fast as it does below. It
gathers volume rapidly, and in the more quiet reaches the
breadth rises to 30 or 40 yards. Just below Upper Tract it
turns aside from the natural direction down Mill Creek val-
ley, flowing through a picturesque gorge between Cave and
Little mountains into the canoe-shaped valley known as the
Smokehole.

The Indians called the South Branch the Wappatomika,
meaning "River of Wild Geese." This term went out of
use a century ago. It is to be regretted that it gave way to
the present long and clumsy designation, insomuch as no dis-
tinctive Indian word has been retained to mark the many
natural features of Pendleton. Wappatomika may seem a
long word, yet it is perfectly easy to pronounce, quite as
much so as Susquehanna, Rappahannock, and others of the
numerous native names which have been retained on the sea-
board.

Three miles above Franklin the South Branch receives its
largest tributary, the Thorn, a stream nearly as large at the
junction as the main river itself. The Thorn is formed of
two large branches, the Blackthorn and Whitethorn, both
rising close to the Highland line. The other feeders of the
South Branch are small. On the east, passing from South
to North, the chief ones are Trout, Deer, Poage, and Mal-
low's runs. On the west they are East Dry Run, Hammer's

5

Run, Smith Creek, Friend's Run, Hedrick's Run, and Reed's
Creek. Trout Run was formerly called Buffalo Run. Poage
Run was Licking Creek, Mallow's Run was Shaver's Run,
Friend's Run was Richardson's Run, and Hedrick's Run
was Skidmore's Mill Run.

The North Fork rises a little within the Highland line and
is somewhat smaller than the South Branch. From a height
of 2uu0 feet at Circleville it drops 459 feet in the 13 miles to
Seneca. With four exceptions its tributaries are unimpor-
tant. A few miles above Circleville it is joined by Big Run
flowing from the Alleghany divide. The Seneca waters the
narrow, elevated valley between the same divide and Spruce
Mountain, and joined by Horsecamp Run, Brushy Run, and
Roaring Creek, adds a large volume to the main river. Deep
Spring Run is very short, but is an outlet of an immense
spring which gathers the underground drainage of the lime-
stone plateau to the east. West Dry Run rises between
Panther Knob and Snowy Mountain.

The South Fork likewise takes its head in Highland and is
similar in size to the North Fork. Its tributaries are small, and
all the important ones flow out of Shenandoah Mountain.
They are Brushy Fork, Little Fork, Hawes Run, Rough Run,
and Lick Run.

Below Upper Tract North and South Mill creeks flow north
into Grant and there join the South Branch. Otherwise the
entire county is drained by the three river systems de-
scribed, except that east of Jack Mountain is the source
and possibly a mile of the headwaters of the Bullpasture, the
parent stream of the James.

The courses of the three Pendleton rivers are remarkably
direct The bends are small with broad necks. Thus the
loops of the South Fork add only three miles to the airline
distance across the county. The course of the South Branch
is somewhat less straight than in the case of the other riv-
ers. This persistence in a given direction is due to the geo-
logic structure of the county, as will hereafter be mentioned.
It is true, however, that in the broader bottoms their chan-
nels are not permanent. The streams now behave much like
the rivers of the West. At one side the current will be eat-
ing into the bank, and on the other a rockbar will be form-
ing. A reach of swamp or stagnant pool will mark a re-
cently abandoned course, while a still older one may be traced
by a shallow depression wherein the rockbar has become
hidden by a covering of soil and vegetation.

The streams of Pendleton are unsurpassed for clearness
and purity. Except in the deeper or shadier places, or for a
short time after heavy rains, the rocks in the river-bed may

6

be distinguished with the greatest ease, and the finny inhabi-
tants may as readily be seen darting hither and thither. The
streams, both large and small, have also a very high degree
of permanence, even in the face of prolonged dryness. To-
ward the close of the past summer, at a point seven miles
below Franklin, the writer found the flow of the South
branch to be 330 cubic feet per second. It was nearly eight
weeks more before the drowth was fairly broken, and even
then the smaller streams were running in nearly every in-
stance. This permanence is due to the numerous springs is-
suing from the high, broad, and often forest-covered hills.
A seeming exception to this rule is observable in some of the
tributaries. A stream of some volume will suddenly disap-
pear. Below such a point the bed will show nothing but dry,
waterworn stones. Lower down the waters again become
visible. An extreme instance is Reed's Creek, which for a
mile below its source is too large to be crossed readily with
dry feet. Yet it presently dwindles and is a small brook
even near its mouth. These disappearing waters pursue an
underground course, especially in the presence of limestone
strata.

A number of mineral springs exist. These are chiefly blue
or white sulphur waters issuing from strata of shale. There
is also an occasional chalybeate, or iron spring. Springs of
common drinking water are very numerous, and the quality
is generally excellent.

With little exception the rocks of Pendleton are limestones,
sandstones, and shales. Here will be noticed a thick bed of
hard, gray sandstone; there a projecting ledge of blue, wa-
ter-worn limestone, or a riverside cliff of gray limestone pre-
senting numerous seams. Here will be a black, flaky shale,
upon which one may write as on a blackboard, or else a mass
of iron ore thickly crowded with the imprints of shellfish.
In certain hillsides we see rotten, crumbly layers of brown-
ish shale intermingled with thin seams of sandstone or lime-
stone of similar color. On a river-bank one may in a few
moments gather a dozen stones, no two of which will agree
in color or texture. Some of these are of so fine a grain as
quickly to bring an edge to a steel blade.

Another fact of ready observation is that the various strata
are tilted at all sorts of angles, and at times are nearly ver-
tical. Still another fact i3 that nearly all these rocks are of
sedimentary origin. They were built up from the washings
of other rocks and were deposited in water. None of them
is of volcanic origin, and none is primitive or original like
granite or quartz. The sandstones were once sand. The
shales were once mud. The blue massive limestone was

formed in deep water, either by chemical action or from the
skeletons of almost microscopic animals. The coarser lime-
stone with its shell-casts was formed in shallower water
near the shore. The iron ore was formed as iron ore is being
formed today. Iron exists in almost every kind of soil or
rock. Where it is most plentiful it appears in springs as a
reddish oxide, a scum that gradually sinks to the bottom, and
in time solidifies into bog iron ore.

Bat every form of sediment tends to settle on a level. If
it falls on too sloping a surface it rolls downward. How
then do these strata come to be so crumpled and broken that
their very edges are exposed to view ?

To find an answer to this question we are carried back to
the time when the only dry land in North America was a
mountain ridge lying east of the Alleghanies but preserving
the same general direction. Its position is marked by what
is known as the "Fall Line" in such rivers as the Potomac
and the James. The cities of Baltimore, Washington, and
Richmond are on the Fall Line. This primitive mountain
was thrust up from the bed of the ocean in the form of a
long wrinkle and by an internal force. It was not composed
of sedimentary rocks, because there had been no dry land to
cause them. Atmospheric agencies began at once to attack
this old mountain and in the course of millions of years it
has been worn completely down to a base level. Nothing re-
mains of it except the beds of granite, gneiss, and other
hard primordial rocks which cause the rapids and cascades
at Washington and Richmond.

By the persistent wearing away of the lost mountain ridge
new land was built up around it. Life had appeared on the
globe, and plants and animals in great variety assisted in the
work. Layer after layer of gravel, sand, and fine textured
mud was laid down in the ocean waters and these were in-
terspersed with limy deposits, composed of the shells of
minute marine animals. The shells and skeletons of larger
animals became entangled in the various strata, and their casts
are known to us as fossils. Heat and pressure hardened the
sand, mud and marl into firm layers of sandstone, shale, and
limestone. The new land crept steadily westward. Beyond
the central line of where are now the Alleghanies was an im-
mense swamp covered with a jungle of strange vegetation.
In this swamp were formed the coal beds of West Virginia.

In time there was a new wrinkling in the earth's crust
There was a steady, upward push, exerted an inconceivably
long time, and in this way the Appalachian highland was
formed. But this mountain system is itself very old. If it
were a young mountain that has not had time to be worn

down very much, we would find a lofty central ridge with
short spurs extending outward, as in the case of the Sierra
Nevada. But while the Alleghanies are broad they are not
lofty. They are furrowed into a complex network of small
valleys. Furthermore, the ridges are often interrupted by
streams which flow directly across them by means of gaps.
For example tne New River flows westward across the entire
breadth of the Appalachians with the exception of the ridge
in which it rises.

We read of the "everlasting hills," yet rivers may be older
than hills. When we see a river passing through a water-
gap, it is because the upheaval of the mountain has been so
very slow that the river has been able to keep its channel
open. From the great range that once stood on the Fall
Line, rivers flowed westward. Some of these, like the New,
were able in part, as the Appalachians arose, to maintain
their direction. The waters thrown eastward completed the
tearing down of the Fall Line mountain.

Water will wear away soil that is already formed, but its
unaided action on flinty sandstone is inconceivably slow. By
rolling along sand, pebbles, and boulders it exerts a scouring
action that tells in the end. But rocks are more rapidly worn
down in other ways. The crumpling of rocks by their up-
heaval and the jarring effect of earthquakes tills thetn with
innumerable cracks. Into these water finds its way, freezes,
and pries the rocks apart, and extends the loosening. The
roots of trees exert a similar influence. The heating of rocks
that are turned toward the sun causes a blistering of the sur-
face. Mosses and other plants gain a foothold and slowly
crumble the exposed surfaces into dust. The soil which in
these ways is gathered from the naked rock is added
to by the dissolving effect of vegetable acids. Rainwater,
charged with these acids widens every crevice it can find in
an underlying bed of limestone. Immense caverns are in
this way formed. The roof of the cavern falls in places,
leaving funnel-shaped depressions on the surface. In these
localities surface streams are few, but at a lower level the
sunken waters reappear in great springs.

The rivers of Pendleton are quite straight, simply because
they cannot be crooked. They flow in troughs lying between
the tilted strata. The edges of these strata may often be seen
running diagonally across the channel or even in nearly the
same direction as the waters. Waterworn stones have ac-
cumulated in the>e troughs and support a coating of soil. In
this way the narrow bottoms have been built up. This soil,
sometimes three to four feet deep, is quite fine and dark, be-

cause deposited by overflowing waters and intermixed with
vegetable mould.

West of the North Fork Mountain is a belt of limestone two
miles broad. Another belt appears on the plateau of the
South Fork Mountain. Elsewhere the soil is mainly formed
by the weathering of sandstone and shales, especially the
latter. The shales of the South Branch valley weather buff
and thus impart a yellowish tint to the soil. In the South
Fork valley the rocks exposed on the mountain sides are not
such as afford a superior soil, and in consequence very little
of the upland has been reduced to tillage. In the South
Branch valley this is less the case, while in the North
Fork valley much of the upland soil is of good quality and it
is of this that most of the farms of the valley are found.

The minerals of the county have not been thoroughly pros-
pected. There has been traced for a distance of 24 miles along
the crest of South Fork Mountain a deposit of red hematite
iron ore, which according to a conservative estimate of the
state geological survey will yield a supply of 20,000,000 tons
of good iron. A sample of this ore took a premium at the
World's Fair at St. Louis. Some years ago Henry Dickenson
reduced some of the ore at his forge and made therefrom a
horseshoe and several other articles This deposit is the
largest in the county, but the brown limonite, found es-
pecially in the South Branch valley and North Fork mountain
is estimated to be capable of yielding an additional supply of
10,000,000 tons. In view of the enormous consumption of
iron and steel in the United States, it is only a question of
time when these ores will be needed. The estimated supply
would keep three large blast furnaces in operation for 60
years.

The Helderberg limestone, cliffs of which appear along the
South Branch, affords good cement and good lime. The
white Medina sandstone is a glass sand. Some of the shales
when treated by modern machinery will doubtless make ex-
cellent brick. Houses of brick are scattered about the
county, but brick has been made only as wanted. The rocks
of Pendleton are geologically too old to permit the presence
of coal of commercial importance, unless in the extreme
west. The same fact makes it needless to look for oil or gas
unless in the Big Injun Sand, also in the west of the county.
The caves contain nitrous earth from which saltpetre has at
times been made. With this exception the mineral wealth of
Pendleton has never been drawn upon for outside use.

Ever since the advent of the white hunter and trader there
have been mysterious legends of lost lead mines in this and
adjoining counties. These "mines" have never been redis-

10

covered, because they never had any existence. The Indian
did not mine metals. Even if he had known of lead, it could
have been of no particular use to him until he became ac-
quainted with firearms, and this was only a few years before
the period of settlement. That the red man then became a
miner and possessed the skill to find what no one since has
found is too absurd for serious consideration. Furthermore,
the usual ores of lead do not fuse under the influence of a
common fire.

In the absence of systematic weather records one can
speak only in a general way as to the climate of Pendleton.
The mean altitude being about 2500 feet, the climate is de-
cidedly cooler than eastward on the coast or westward on
the Ohio. The annual temperature in the lowest parts of the
county is apparently about 52 degrees, varying from 32 de-
grees in winter to 71 in summer. The mercury seldom rises
into the 90's and a temperature of 22 degrees below zero is
the lowest that has been observed. The sea is too remote to
yield any appreciable influence, while on the other hand the
Alleghany divide shelters the valleys from the storms of the
West. There is a large proportion of bright, sunny days.
The atmosphere, however, is humid, as is evidenced by the
moss occurin^ in shaded places and by the mugginess of a
warm and rainy spell. But these oppressive days are not
many, and the summer nights are restful. Tornadoes and
destructive high winds are unknown.

With some qualifications Pendleton may be considered
healthful. The records of 50 years mention 120 persons who
passed their eightieth birthday. Of these, 21 reached or ex-
ceeded the age of 90. One man is credited with having at-
tained the century mark, and several other persons are
alleged to have done so. Aside from constitutional diseases,
which are by no means specially common here, the chief ail-
ments are of the respiratory and digestive organs. For the
former class the humid climate is largely responsible, as it
also is for rheumatism. In times of prolonged drowth the
drinking water becomes impure and induces disturbances of
the digestive tract. Typhoid fever occasionally assumes a
severe form.

The river bottoms have a rich and durable soil, capable of
bearing large crops of corn, grain, and hay. Much of the
upland, especially in the limestone belts, is also productive.
Yet the amount of waste or unprofitable land is large. There
are many acres of barren shingle in the bends of the larger
water-courses. Many more acres are occupied by deep ra-
vines, by exposed ledges, and by slopes too steep to reclaim,
or too heavily burdened with rock. Adjacent to the rich bot-

11

toms are hillsides of black shale too poor for tillage or pas-
ture and capable only of sustaining a scattered growth of
stunted pines. When these slopes lie to the south the sum-
mer sun falls on them with tropic power and blisters the
thin layers of shale into four-sided pencils. On one of these
exposures the writer found a large patch of cactus. Though
foreign to the locality, it was thriving as well as in its native
home on the far Western plains.

The cool upland climate with its generally seasonable rains
and its heavy dews is highly favorable to forest and meadow.
Land once cleared will quickly return to wood if left alone.
"Sprouting" a neglected field is a well recognized feature of
farm work. In its wild state Pendleton was to all intents
and purposes an unbroken forest, although the woods were
nearly free of undergrowth. There is mention of savannahs
on the bottoms. These were damp openings covered with
native grass and with clumps of bushes. Whether the In-
dians had enlarged these by fire we do not clearly know.
But all open land not in tillage or reverting to wood is cov-
ered with pasture grass and does not possess that naked ap-
pearance so characteristic of the lowland South. Even with-
out this protection the hillsides do not have anything like the
same tendency to wash that is so noticeable in the South.

The trees and shrubs of Pendleton are of great variety and
are intermixed with many herbs and flowering plants. The
following trees have been recognized here : aspen, ash,
birch, black gum, box elder, white beech and red beech, ce-
dar, both red and white, chestnut, cooperwood, cucumber,
dogwood, red and white elm, red, white, and shellbark hick-
ory, ironwood, juniper, linden, white, yellow, and honey
locust, red maple and sugar maple, mulberry, oak, (chestnut,
white, black, red, ground, swamp, Spanish, and bastard),
pine, (white, yellow, pitch, spruce, hemlock, and water), per-
simmon, poplar, (yellow and white), sycamoie, sassafras, yel-
low and weeping willow, wild cherry and may cherry, water
ash, and white and black walnut. The oaks are the domi-
nant forest trees. Pines occur frequently, especially along
the watercourses and on the dry slate hills. Walnut is of
extremely common occurrence.

Among the shrubs are the crabapple, witch-hazel, hazel-
nut, rhododendron, sumach, elder, redbud, chinquapin, pussy
willow, ninebark, wild rose, bearwood, spicewood, choke
cherry, haw, sloe, buckberry, red-drop, dog-rose, and honey-
suckle.

Of wild fruits the grape, huckleberry, blackberry, common
and mountain raspberry, and teaberry are common.

While Pendleton remained a wilderness, and for sometime

12

afterward, it was full of game. The buffalo and the elk soon
disappeared. Deer remained numerous a long while, and a
single hunter is said to have killed 1700 during his lifetime.
But the animal is now nearly extinct The panther is gone,
although a few black bears remain. The wolf, so destructive
to sheep and calves, has not been known for nearly 20 years.
But the county treasury still pays many bounties on foxes
and wild cats, and a few eagles. The other small animals
that still linger are the same as are found in almost every
corner of the North Atlantic states. Of reptiles, frogs are
particularly numerous, and toads, lizards, newts, and several
species of non-venomous snakes are common. The rattle-
snake and the copperhead are occasionally met, but are less
plenty than in former years. The abundance of forest at-
tracts the feathered tribe, although the sportsman's shotgun
has made the gamebird rare. Yet in spring and summer the
woodland is vocal with song. The clear waters of the rivers
are tenanted by trout and a variety of other small fish. In-
sect life is in evidence, both in number and variety, and in-
cludes several of the farmer's enemies. A few mosquitoes
are in the woods but they seldom venture into the open.
Probably the greatest insect damage was that wrought dur-
ing the early 90's by a pest which nearly destroyed the
standing pine.

Appalachian America has unusual landscape beauty, and
Pendleton enjoys its full share. On a bright day in June
there is an inspiration in standing on some elevated point
and looking out over a succession of ridges and knobs, all
heavily clothed in a vesture of deep, vivid forest green; or in
looking down into a valley with its ribbon of shimmering wa-
ter, its succession of meadows and tilled fields, and its com-
fortable, white-painted farmhouses.

A special feature of scenic interest is the almost vertical
stratum of Tuscarora quartzhe which forms the core of the
East Seneca Ridge the entire length of the county. This
rock is of flinty hardness. To this fact is due the very exist-
ence of the ridge. The thin seam is like a piank set on edge
and banked up on each side with a buttress of earth that
slopes away at a sharp angle. It is broken at a number of
places by gaps which lead from the North Fork to the lime-
stone plateau on the east. These gaps are very narrow, the
rock standing out from the hillside like a finger-bone from
which the flesh has shrunk away. During unnumbered cen-
turies the ledge has been pushing upward. Meanwhile the
streams from the North Fork have been sawing notches in
it. On the summit of the rid^e the seam of rock is little
more than discernible, except for instance in the short, knob-

II

like section at the Judy gap, where it rises above the curva-
ture of the ground some 60 feet, reminding one of repres-
entations of the Great Wall of China. At this and also at
the Riverton gap, the appearance of the ledge is typical.
The sky-line presents a ragged appearance, like the blade of
a knife that has been much used in opening tin cans.

Opposite the mouth of the Seneca the seam presents its
most massive guise. Here it has been pictured ever since
the artist "Porte Crayon" gave it notoriety in a drawing.
At this point the ledge cuts obliquely through the end of a
mountain spur. Owing to this circumstance, the softer con-
stituents of the hill have very largely disappeared, leaving
the ledge towering into the air like the crumbling wall of
some gigantic castle. In the Miley gap, four miles below,
the view is even more striking. Instead of a single massive
ledge it here rises in two parallel sheets inclining at an al-
most imperceptible angle from a true perpendicular. The
sheets are so thin, especially toward the top, that small holes
appear in them. The edges facing the ravine are nearly ver-
tical, and when the observer is squarely in front of either
seam the effect is much as though he were viewing a slender
spire rising 600 feet into the sky. To view these cliffs is
worth a special trip, and it is to be regretted that the nar-
rowness of the ravine forbids an effective photograph.

At any gap the Seneca ledge presents a variety of color.
Brown, drab, greenish, and blackish tints appear on the
gray background, giving place to anocherish hue wherever a
mass has lately fallen. Deep fissures are to be seen, but the
lines of cleavage are horizontal as well as vertical. Large
masses fall from the sides as well as the top, causing a deep
accumulation of brick-shaped fragments. An occasional tree,
usually a pine, clings to the side of the cliff and manages to
flourish.

In other mountains of the county ledges of the same na-
ture occur, as in the Smith Creek gap between Ruleman and
Cassell Mountain, on the South Branch at the entrance to the
Smokehole, and at the McCoy mill, but they never present
the imposing scenery of the East Seneca Ridge

Another striking scenic feature is tne crest of North Fork
Mountain when viewed from the west. Immediately below
the sky-line is an apparently vertical wall, 100 to 200 feet
high, except in the occasional depressions, where it becomes
practicable to cross. This precipice may be followed for
many miles, but it disappears at each border of the county.
It is the exposed edge of the Oriskany sandstone, which con-
stitutes the upper eastern slope of North Fork Mountain,
where the covering of broken rock is so heavy as to make

14

the slope of no value save for pasturage and forestry. Dur-
ing the severely cold weather of February, 1899, a huge mass
of rock fell out of the precipice above the house of E. B.
Helmick and plowed a broad path westward down the moun-
tain side. It happened just before dawn and was thought to
be an earthquake.

In the limestone belt above the East Seneca Ridge are
many sink-holes. Some of these have yawning mouths at
the bottom, as in the case of the "hell-hole' ' near the Cave
schoolhouse. Stones thrown in are heard to strike from
point to point until the sound grows faint. The caverns be-
low may extend several miles but have never been explored.

Pendleton is endowed with a happy combination of farm-
ing, grazing, and forestral resources; with a healthful cli-
mate and an abundant supply of clear, wholesome water;
with mineral deposits of much consequence, and mineral
springs of hygienic value; and finally with features of scenic
interest that in time will develop financial importance.

It remains for us to consider the suitability of the region
to the people who came to settle it. Almost without excep-
tion these people were from Germany and the British Isles.
A land without turf was in their eyes a desert. The climate
of this upland is of much the same quality and temper-
ature as that of the ancestral home. There was hardly any
acclimating to be undergone. There was no new method of
farming to learn and they could grow the same crops as in
Europe. That the foreign stocks have flourished abundantly
well in the new home is not open to question.

The influence of geographic conditions on the history of
the county will manifest itself from time to time in the fol-
lowing pages.

CHAPTER II
Before the White Man Came

When the Valley of Virginia became known to the white
people it was an almost uninhabited land. On the South
Branch of the Potomac was a clan of the Shawnees, only about
150 strong. In Berkeley county were a few of the Tusca-
roras. On the Susquehanna, a hundred miles to the north-
east, was the Mingo tribe. Much farther to the south were
the Catawbas, dwelling on the river in North Carolina which
bears their name. Yet the long intervening distance did not
keep these red men from warring upon one another. They
made of the valley a military highway, their trails taking
advantage of its leading watercourses. The weak tribe of
the Senedos, living near the forks of the Shenandoah, had
lately been crushed between these upper and nether mill-
stones. Westward of the Alleghanies was an unoccupied
forest reaching to the very banks of the Ohio.

When America was discovered, the Indian population of
what is now the United States is supposed to have been less
than 400.000. This would yield a ratio of only 8, 000 for the two
Virginias. The whole Shawnee tribe, which committed so
much havoc for half a century, counted only a thousand
souls. To the red man in 1725 the valley of the Shenandoah
and the intricate hills of West Virginia were little else than
one immense game preserve. Yet the lowlands of the Shen-
andoah, a region which takes naturally to a forest growth,
were then an open prairie, the result of burning the grass at
the end of each hunting season. The "Indian old field" in
Hardy was another of these prairies.

The word Shawanogi means "Southerners." In the mouth of
the white man the word became Shawanoes, or Shawnees.
These Indians were of Algonquin stock and therefore related
to the tribes of New England and the Middle States. They
had pushed southward from their early home in the far
North, until turned back by the Catawbas and other tribes
in the South Atlantic region. Two centuries ago they claim-
ed ownership of the valleys of Pendleton. In mental attri-
butes and general ability, the Shawnees stood above the
average of the Indian race. In the person of Tecumseh they
gave the world one of the ablest Indians known to history.
They could very often converse in several tongues, and be-
fore they left the South Branch they could generally talk

16

with the pioneers. They were active, sensible, manly, and
high-spirited. They were cheerful and full of jokes and
laughter, but in deceit and treachery they were not < ut-
classed by any tribe. They despised the prowess of other
Indians, and it became their boast that they killed or carried
into captivity ten white persons for every warrior that they
lost. According to the Indian standard, the Shawnees were
generous livers and their women were superior housekeepers.

We can better understand the early pioneer period in Pen-
dleton if we pause a tiiOment to look into the habits of the
r^d man and his ways of thinking. What was true of the
Shawnees was in a very large sense true of the Indian race
in general.

No tribe was more restless than the Shawnee, yet it is not
correct to suppose it was in the nature of the red man to be
ever on the go. His sense of inhabitiveness was strong.
He would make a long and even dangerous journey to see
the place where his tribe used to live and to gaze upon the
graves of his forefathers. The roving of the Indian was only
in response to pressure from without. Each tribe claimed a
definite territory, and for another people to disregard the
boundary line was a cause of war. Nevertheless, he had no
knowledge of territorial citizenship. He always thought of
himself as a member of his tribe, wherever that tribe might
chance to dwell. Consequently it never occurred to a Shaw-
nee to speak of himself as a Virginian or an Ohian. As a
natural result there was no such thing as individual ownership
of the soil The land of the tribe belonged to the tribe as a
people and could be sold only by the tribe. The right of the
individual to his truck patch was respected, but his claim
ceased when he quit using the ground.

Neither did the Indian count relationship as we do. The
tribe was made up of clans, or groups, each with its own dis-
tinctive name, and each living in a village by itself. The
members of a clan counted themselves as brothers and sis-
ters, and the Indian no more thought of marrying within his
clan than of marrying his blood sister. The clan looking up-
on itself as a family, an injury to a member thereof was held
as an injury to the family as a whole, and any warrior
thought it his duty to avenge the hurt. If the injury came
from another tribe, vengeance was inflicted upon any mem-
ber of that tribe. There was no thought of punishing the
innocent for the guilty, since the members of the offending
clan were likewise brothers and sisters. And as the Indian
meted out redress against people of his own race, so did he
meet it out upon the white man. Because the people of his

O £

'> .2

(3

S _2

* 8

£ -*

° S

-C -D

O u-

S °

**= .2

c m

o <u

o _c

B

,*■;

s

_>

<■

IS

u

<

s

>>

0

-2

y

c

?

3

J3

O

0-

^

-J

2

_S

O

0

0

Cm

i

</i

S

rt

2

I

<

Q

>>

Z Q

-c

2

a

<

0

17

tribe were brothers he thought the whites were brothers
among themselves. He could not at first comprehend cus-
toms or thought which were unlike his own. He judged
the white man by his own measuring stick.

The families of a clan never lived in isolated homes but al-
ways in a single village. A limited agriculture was carried
on in an open space around the village. Subsistence how-
ever was mainly upon game and fish. A people living in
this manner requires a very large area from which to draw
its support. As a natural result the Indian never butchered
game out of sheer wantonness, after the manner of some
people who style themselves civilized.

A Shawnee hut was made of long poles bent together and
fastened at the top and a covering of bark laid on. The only
openings were a place to go in or out and a crevice for
the smoke. The art of weaving was unknown to this tribe.
Clothing was made of skins tanned by a simple process. Un-
til there was contact with white traders the only weapons or
other implements were of stone or bone. There were bas-
kets, but the pottery was not fireproof, water being boiled
by dropping heated stones into a vessel.

Custom took the place of law and was rigidly enforced.
An offence against custom was punished by a boycott. Gov-
ernment was nearly a pure democracy.* Matters of pub-
lic interest were settled in a council, where there was a gen-
eral right to speak and to vote. The speeches were often
eloquent, but the long-winded orator was not tolerated. Men
of address and daring were of course influential, and with-
out uncommon ability no person might be a chief or military
leader.

In his own way and to the extent of the light given him
the Indian was religious. After death he believed the soul
of the warrior took its flight to a happy hunting ground in the
region beyond the setting sun. Here the departed one fol-
lowed the chase without limit of days. But no coward and no
deformed person might enter this abode of bliss. In mutilating
a slain enemy he was simply following out this belief. In

* In this, as in some other chapters, the word "democracy" does not
refer to a political party. It means the government of a community by
itself, the members thereof being on a footing of equality with respect
to civil rights. Democracy is thus distinguished from monarchy, which
is government in a more or less arbitrary form by some privileged per-
son, or from aristocracy, which is government by a privileged class.
When the Democratic or Republican party is mentioned in this book, the
word begins with a capital letter.

PCH 2

18

common with all unenlightened people the Indian was a
believer in witchcraft and a slave to superstition.

The Indian commonly had but one wife. Children were
treated with kindness. They belonged to the clan of the
mother, and were under the authority of the chief of that
clan. The father had no particular authority over his own
children, yet exercised control over the children of sisters.
The red man has been called lazy because his wife cared for
the truck patch as well as the cabin. This charge is not al-
together just. The braves spent many long and toilsome
hours in making their weapons and in stalking game. To
pursue wild animals and follow the warpath requires supple
limbs, and supple limbs do not go with hard labor.

Among the whites the Indian was silent, generally sus-
picious, and always observant. Among his own kind he was
social and talkative. He had no fixed hours for his meals
and was a great eater, though able on occasion to go without
food for a long while. He discovered the tobacco plant, but
not the filthy practice of chewing or snuff-dipping. Smoking
was done in great moderation, and was thought to be a
means of communing with the Great Spirit. It was also a
form of oath. A treaty between tribes was made valid
through a mutual smoking of the "pipe of peace."

In making marks on a stone, in carving a spoon, or in
weaving a basket, there was always ornamentation, and this
was never without a purpose. A given style of decoration
conveyed a story of some other meaning.

The Indian had a large fund of folk-lore and of tribal
history, this being passed from father to son in the form of
oral tradition. He had a keen sense of humor, as his proverbs
bear witness. The following are some of these :

No Indian ever sold his daughter for a name.

A squaw's tongue runs faster than the wind's legs.

The Indian scalps his enemy; the paleface skins his friends.

Before the paleface came, there was no poison in the Indian's corn.

There will be hungry palefaces so long as there is any Indian land to
swallow.

There are three things it takes a strong man to hold ; a young warrior,
a wild horse, and a handsome squaw.

A civilized people does not consider a country occupied
unless th« soil is brought under private ownership and culti-
vation. The colonials were increasing in number and needed
more land. Here in the wilderness was plenty of it. The
thought of millions of good acres lying wild was insufferable
to the pioneer. He believed the red man should live as he
himself was doing. He figured it out that in this manner

the native would need only a little ground for his own use,
and that he himself had a perfect right to the vast remainder.
The resistance of the Indian maddened the aggressive and
resolute frontiersman.

So the settler looked him out a choice spot, blazed such
boundaries as he saw fit, and built his cabin. The Indian
regarded the act as a high-handed trespass. He proceeded
to burn the cabin and to relieve the builder of his scalp.
Cruelty on one side was repaid with cruelty on the other. If
an unruly frontiersman murdered an unoffending native, —
and this not infrequently happened,— the first white man the
friends of the victim could waylay was promptly slain in ac-
cordance with their ideas of relationship and their rules of
warfare. And as the Indian made no distinction between
offender and non-offender, so neither did the white man. He
learned to scalp, and even to make leather of his adversary's
skin. But among the tribes east of the Mississippi, the
female captive was not violated.

The Indian would use craft to gain his end in time of war,
but was true to the promise he gave in time of peace. Several
families secured permission from the red men to settle and
hunt on the Monongahela. In 1774 Governor Dunmore sent
a messenger to warn them to return because of an impending
Indian war. An Indian heard the message delivered and
sent this reply : "Tell your king he damned liar. Indian
no kill these men." Nor did they. These frontiersmen
stayed where they were and lived in safety throughout the
Dunmore war.

We shudder at the cruel torture inflicted by the Indian on
the captives condemned to death. Yet he was no more cruel
than the religious zealots of Europe, who in the very same
century that the colonies were founded, were skinning and
disemboweling the heretics under the hideous misbelief that
they were saving their souls. In his own way the Indian
was no less logical or consistent. He sought to make his foe
incapable of harming him again. If possible he made sure
of killing his adversary. He scalped and mutilated, not
merely to preserve a trophy of his victory, but in accordance
with his belief that no man may enter the future world who
is disfigured in body or limb. He killed the wife so that she
might not bear any more children to grow up and avenge the
slain husband. He killed the boys because they would grow
into warriors, and he killed the girls, because they would be-
come the mothers of more warriors. If he spared a life, it
was to adopt the cantive into his own tribe in order to in-
crease its strength. Finally he burned the house in order to
damage the enemy that much more.

The captive was either put to the torture, made a slave, or
adopted outright into the tribe. Adoption was a prerogative
of the women and was often exercised. The story of the
saving of John Smith's life by Pocahontas may be a myth,
but as there have been authentic instances of the same
nature, it holds good as an illustration. The Indian girl was
simply following a well known custom of her people, and her
behavior was entirely misunderstood by the boasting leader
of tne Jamestown colony. Pocahontas chose to adopt the
captive into the tribe, and the tribesmen respected her right
to do so.

The Indian was kind to the captive be spared. Many of
those taken in childhood and returned to their friends in
maturer years, have still preferred the rude tepee of the
native to the cozy cottage of the white man. It would seem
that if civilization is not the unalloyed good that we assume
it to be, none the more is barbarism an unmixed evil. There
is in fact no hard and fast line between the two. Barbarism
is the childhood of civilization, and as the child survives in
the man, so in our own latter-day culture there lingers no
small amount of barbaric impulse.

The Indian could recognize the power of the white man's
civilization, yet for himself he saw no increase of happiness
in the complex and artificial culture brought to his shore by
the European. His contact with the Caucasian usually
meant a contact with drunkenness, immorality, and boundless
greed. It meant the persistent breaking by the white man
of treaties he had solemnly sworn to. It meant the preaching
of a pure religion, which nevertheless was practiced by few
of those who had dealings with him. It meant an exchange
of his forest freedom for the slums, the social rivalry, the
class distinctions, and the false estimates of manhood
which are as yet inseparable features of our boasted civiliza-
tion. When he visited the great city he saw on every hand
the restless man of business pursuing his vision of the
Dollar as the wolf pursues the fleeing sheep.

The native ability of the Indian is superior to that of the
negro. If he rebelled against the thralldom he saw in the
methods of the white man, he was nevertheless feeling his
way toward a civilization constructed on the lines of his own
nature. The powerful Iroquois, the "Romans of the New
World," were but following the very example of the Romans
in conquering a general peace among the American tribes.
What the Iroquois had already accomplished in their home
south of Lake Ontario may be seen by the destruction wrought
among them by the army of Sullivan in 1779. Forty towns
were destroyed, in one of which were 128 houses. There was

21

destroyed 160,000 bushels of corn, and in a single orchard
1500 fruit trees were cut down. The framed houses of these
Indians were large and painted. That their farming was
none of the poorest will appear from the circumstance that
one of the ears of corn was twenty-two inches long.

The red man was in some degree a teacher to the white.
He had many ways of preparing corn as food, and he im-
parted these methods to the newcomer. He taught the pio-
neer how to make deer-skin sieves, how to utilize cornhusks,
how to recognize medicinal herbs, and how to clear farm
land by deadening the trees. All in all, the experience of
the native entered very materially into the mode of life of
the white frontiersman. The costume of the latter was an
approach to that of the native, and sometimes his cabin was
no more inviting than the Indian hut.

The red man had great skill in finding his way through an
unbroken forest, yet during their centuries of occupancy the
tribes had established a network of footpaths with the help
of their stone tomahawks. In Pendleton the paths usually
follow the rivers, travel thus being easier and game more
plentiful. And as the rivers of this region run parallel with
the mountain ridges, with only a slight divide parting the
waters of two diverging streams, the succession of water
courses in one continuous valley constitutes a natural high-
way. But in crossing from one valley to another the Indian
preferred following a ridge. It was easier than to descend a
narrow, rocky gorge with its danger of ambuscade.

The Seneca trail is much the best known of the local In-
dian paths, and in early days it was used by the white set-
tlers. It entered the county near its northwest angle, cross-
ing from the valley of the Cheat on the crest of a long ridge
and descending to the level of the Seneca a little above
Onego. Thence its course to the South Branch at Ruddle ap-
proximated that of the present highway. East of the North
Fork only uncertain vestiges of the old trail remain, but
along the ridge to the west of Roaring creek it may easily be
followed, and in places is deeply worn by the gullying action
of rain.

On the bottom lands of Pendleton are clear signs of early
and prolonged occupancy by the native. These indications
are found in the mounds, the rings of earth, the graves, and
the arrowheads which in certain localities have been plenti-
fully found. The old inhabitants planted their villages along
the rivers, where the soil is richest and most easily cleared.
Stone arrowheads require time, skill, and patience to fashion
into shape, and would not be used wastefully. Their com-
parative abundance points to centuries of occupation. In

disposing of their dead the tribes of this region covered the
corpse with a circular pile of stones. Many of these graves
have been detected and sometimes opened.

In a mound opposite the Hoover mill above Brandywine
seven skeletons were found placed in a circle with their feet
together. On the farm of Major Sites at the mouth of
Seneca was formerly a mound six feet high and twelve
feet broad at the top. At Mitchell's mill, a mile above
Sugar Grove, on the farm of Sylvester Simmons, a
little below Brandywine, on the Hammer bottom be-
low Franklin, and elsewhere, were unmistakable signs
of villages. On the Simmons farm there was visible
.until a recent date a ring inclosing nearly an acre
and apparently forming the basis of a palisade. On the
Trumbo farm, a mile farther down the South Fork, was a
burial mound. On the Conrad farm, southeast of Fort Sey-
bert, was also a mound, once of some size, but now demol-
ished by repeated plowing. A mile south of Upper Tract
village is a mound still preserving a height of two feet. One
that was probably still larger stood a short distance west of
the McCoy mill above Franklin. That one of these remains
of a vanished race has not been preserved in its original ap-
pearance is unfortunate. The Indians of the historic period
were not themselves great mound-makers, and some of these
levelled hillocks may have been of surprising age.

CHAPTER III
America and Virginia in 1 748

The actual settlement of Pendleton begins with the open-
ing of the year 1748. Before taking up this topic it is well
worth while to spend a few moments in a general survey of
the region which within thirty years took the name of the
United States of America.

There were then thirteen colonies. These were to every
intent and purpose thirteen English-speaking, independent
nations, except that Delaware was under the authority of
the government of Pennsylvania. Georgia, the youngest
colony, had been established sixteen years. The settled area
extended a thousand miles along the coast. Nearly all the
people lived within a hundred miles of the shore, and the
frontier settlements had scarcely crept more than two hun-
dred miles inland at any point. As yet the dividing ridge of
the Alleghanies was the westward boundary of this region.
By the terms of their charters some of the colonial grants
extended clear across the continent, but no colony had as yet
asserted any rights west of the mountains, and the French
were occupying the Mississippi valley. Consequently Pen-
dleton lay at this time directly on the American frontier.

The population of the colonies was about 1,150,000, or
nearly the same as the present number of people in West
Virginia. The negroes were about 220,000, not over a tenth
of them being north of Maryland. The number of inhabi-
tants was doubling every twenty-three years. Only one-
twentieth of the people lived in towns. The largest cities
were Boston and Philadelphia, each having about 15,000 in-
habitants. Philadelphia was a comparatively new place,
having been founded only sixty-five years before. Virginia,
the oldest and most populous colony, contained 150,000 whites
and 90,000 blacks. The region below a line drawn through
Richmond and Alexandria was quite well settled. Above that
line the country was more thinly occupied, and settlement
nearly ceased at the foot of the Blue Ridge. In the Valley
of Virginia were possibly 5,000 people, all these having set-
tled there within twenty years. The Virginians were dis-
tributed among the plantations and farms. Williamsburg,
the capital, was only a village. Norfolk, the only town, had
possibly 3,000 people.

The roads being very bad and the streams seldom bridged,

there was no journeying by land when it was possible to
travel on the bays and rivers. To be in a stage coach was
torture. There was an active commerce with England and
the West Indies, but there was no intercourse with South
America, and the waters of the Carribean were infested
with pirate ships. The great Pacific was less known
than is the Arctic today. Africa was known only along the
coast, and the lands east of Russia or beyond our own Mis-
sissippi were little else than a blank space on the map. It
took several weeks for the sailing vessels of that day to make
the voyage to Europe.

In the few cities and towns, and along the navigable
waters, the people who were thought well to do had built as
good homes as those they had gone out of in Europe. These
houses were often roomy and comfortable, but inside they
would look quite bare in comparison with the less substan-
tial but better furnished houses of almost any American town
of the present time. Inland the log house was the one al-
most universally seen. Manufacturing was discouraged by
law, the British government wishing to use the colonies as
a market for the products of its own workshops. Farming
was the one great occupation, and it was carried on in a
crude, laborious, and wasteful way.

There were a few colleges, but outside of New Eng-
land there was no scheme of general education. In all the
colonies were not a few persons who were well versed in the
higher education of that day. A large share of these were
ministers and lawyers. The daily newspaper was entirely
unknown, and the very few weeklies were in size about like
our present Sunday school papers. The mails were few,
slow, and irregular, and the frontier settlement did well if it
received a mail once a month. In 1692 Virginia had estab.ish-
ed one postoffice in each county. For a letter of a single
sheet, the postage was 4 cents for a distance of not more
than 80 miles, and 6 cents for a greater distance. For two
sheets, the corresponding rates were 7 cents and 12 1-2 cents.

Religion was free only in Rhode Island and Pennsylvania.
Elsewhere, a state church was supported by general taxation
and all people were expected to attend; at least a certain num-
ber of times a year. In Virginia this church was the Episco-
pal, known also as the Church of England. Religious
interest, even with the law behind it, was not of a high or-
der, and with some worthy exceptions the Episcopal clergy
were a disgrace to their calling.

The methods of legal procedure are very conservative, and
since the time of which we speak they have undergone no
radical change. All the colonial governments had a more or

25

less aristocratic color, and the right to vote was very re-
stricted. Even when the Federal government went into
operation in 1789, less than four per cent of the American
people were qualified voters.

The practice of medicine was barbaric. Quacks were
numerous. In the South the doctor was not much thought of.

Taverns were quite frequent, and always kept liquor,
the use of which was general. Southern taverns were very
poor, but the traveler was sure of free entertainment in the
homes of the planters. His visit was an appreciated break
in the sameness of life in a sparsely settled country.

It is next in order to consider who were the white inhabi-
tants of the colonies. Probably four-fifths of them were of
English origin. These were of different types, like the Cav-
aliers of Virginia, the Puritans of New England, the Quakers
of Pennsylvania, and the Catholics of Maryland. The differ-
ences between them were due in part to religious belief and
in part to social condition. But they were of one common
stock, and in England their ancestors had lived side by side.

In New York were many people of Dutch descent. In
Delaware and Pennsylvania the few Swedes were fast losing
their identity among the English settlers around them. In
all the colonies there was a considerable though unequal
sprinkling of Huguenots, Irish, and Welch. They mingled
with the English colonists and did not maintain a separate
identity.

Two new streams of immigration had lately set in to the
American shore. These were the Scotch-Irish and the Ger-
man. Some of the Scotch-Irish landed at Charleston. But
by far the greater portion came direct to the port of Phila-
delphia, because of the liberality of the Pennsylvania gov-
ernment But the inhabitants of the settled part of the col-
ony preferred to see the newcomers pass on. So they moved
inland in search of unoccupied land. The Scotch-Irish being
on the whole the more venturesome went furthest. They
penetrated the mountain valleys, spread northward and
southward, and thus formed a heavy rim of settlement clear
along the western frontier.

As now represented in Pendleton, the leading pioneer ele-
ments would be the German, the Scotch-Irish, and the Eng-
lish, in the order in which they are named. But for the
purpose of historical presentation, it is better to consider
them in the reverse order. However, the first element actu-
ally to show itself here was the Dutch, although it is now
represented by only three or four families. The Dutch were
thrifty and industrious, and of strong trading and money*
making propensities. Thus it came that a Dutch trader was

the first pathfinder in Pendleton. Intermingled with the
leading elements were also a few Irish, French, and Welch
settlers. These as we have seen were never inclined to band
themselves into settlements of their own in any part of
America.

We first consider the English element, because it was the
first to colonize Virginia. Pendleton being a part of Virginia,
it was settled in accordance with English-American law and
usage, and some of the Virginians fell in with the tide of
immigration.

The Virginians east of the Blue Ridge were of three types;
the large planters, the small planters, and the poorer whites.
The large planter was found chiefly in the tidewater country.
He was dictatorial, but generous, courteous, honoiable, and
high-minded. His high sense of family pride gave him
a contempt for baseness, though it also gave him a contempt
for manual labor. He was fond of outdoor sports, of fine
horses, handsome furniture and elegant table ware. He
kept open house and was open-handed. He was public-spir-
ited, jealous of his rights, and not slow to assert them. He
had no use for towns and villages, and there was nothing to
be seen at a county seat except a courthouse and a few other
buildings. He held his neighbors at a distance by owning a
large estate, and building his large house in the center. He
was looked up to by the rest of the community, and in mat-
ters of church, politics or society his authority was nearly
supreme. His only intimate associates were the other plant-
ers of the same class. He owned many slaves and grew to-
bacco for the European market. He considered Virginia in
his own keeping and he made and administered the laws. He
governed well, though always in a conservative manner.

We have described the large planter at some length, for
though the rugged hills of Pendleton did not appeal to him
as a residence, it was his hand that had shaped the Virginia
of 1748.

The small planters were much more numerous, and they
gave complexion to the upland district toward the Blue
Ridge. Sometimes they owned a few slaves, but very often
they had none at all. In their ranks were the doctors,
tradesmen, tavern-keepers, and other people of miscellaneous
vocations.

The third class was considered as far below the small
planter. As to origin it was either criminal or unfortunate.
In large part it sprang from the 120,000 convicts who were
hustled off to America, and especially to Virginia, between
the dates 1650 and 1775. The Revolution causing this very
undesirable immigration to cease, the British government

.-

then began sending its riffraff to Australia. In America
these people were sold into servitude to the planters at $50
to $100 apiece during tne continuance of sentence. Some be-
came fair or even good citizens, but often they remained
constitutionally worthless, always lazy, and often trouble-
some.

The other section of the poorer whites were the redemp-
tioners. These had seldom a criminal record. They were
persons bound out to servitude a terra of years in return
for the cost of passage. Some entered into this condition
voluntarily, while others were forced into it, oftentimes by
kidnapping. Such persons were often poor debtors and other
derelicts, sent here to be out of sight and out of mind. To a
far greater extent than in the case of the convict, the re-
demptioner on regaining his liberty became a useful citizen.
As for the ne'er-do-well, whether convict or redemptioner,
he gravitated to the sandhill regions or to the mountain coves
of the Blue Ridge, there to lead a shiftless existence only a
few removes above that of the savage.

The supremacy of the planter aristocracy was not alto-
gether unchallenged, especially in the part of the colony now
known as Middle Virginia. Bacon's rebellion of 1676 was an
armed protest of the small planters of that section against
the policy of the governing class. Near half a century later
Governor Spottswood administered this aristocratic rebuke to
the democratic leanings of the assertive small planters :
''The inclinations of the country are rendered mysterious by
a new and unaccountable humor, which hath obtained in
several counties, of excluding gentlemen from being bur-
gesses, and choosing only persons of mean figure and char-
acter."

The English element in Pendleton, which there is no
reason to suppose was derived wholly from the older Virr
ginia, seems chiefly representative of the small planter class.

Among the earlier pioneers of Pendleton, the Scotch-Irish
element was numerously represented. These people entered
by way of Pennsylvania, and except in matters of local ad-
ministration or legal usage did not come into much contact
with the influence of the large planter class. The same re-
mark may be made of the Germans, who also came wholly
from Pennsylvania, excepting a few that drifted over the
Blue Ridge from the German colonies planted in Spottsyl-
vania and adjacent counties to the west

V

CHAPTER IV
Period of Discovery and Exploration

In 1716 Virginia had been a colony 109 years. There were
24 counties and nearly 100,000 people. The tidewater sec-
tion was quite well peopled, the upland section very sparsely.
But the country west of the Blue Ridge, less than 200 miles
from the capital by trail, remained almost entirely unknown.
It was believed to be a dismal region that people would do
well to keep out of. It is true that John Lederer and a
very few other persons had ventured into this region and
brought back a few items of information. But these ex-
plorers were obscure men. In those days of no telegraphs
and few newspapers, it took a person of prestige to make a
discovery bear fruit.

In the year mentioned Alexander Spottswood was gov-
ernor of Virginia. Being a man of enterprise he thought it
high time to learn the truth regarding the land beyond the
mountains. Believing the Greet Lakes nearer than they
really are, he officially recommended that settlements be es-
tablished on those lakes and that a line of forts be built to
preserve a communication between them and the Virginia
coast.

Spottswood left the capital with a mounted party of 50
persons, chiefly gay "gentlemen," and after entering a road-
less, almost unpeopled district, the cavalcade crossed the
Blue Ridge at Swift Run gap near Elkton. They pushed
forward to the west bank of the North Fork of the Shenan-
doah, which was named the Euphrates. Here they ban-
quetted on the luxuries they had brought along, and then
began their return. They were absent eight weeks, during
which time they traveled 440 miles.

Before the disbanding, Spottswood proclaimed a new order
of chivalry, "the Knights of the Golden Horseshoe," having
as its motto, "sic jurat transcendere montes." A free trans-
lation of this Latin phrase is "So let it be a joy to pass over
the mountains."*

Spottswood and his companions were highly pleased with
what they saw. Instead of an uninviting region peopled

* Other authorities put it, "sic jurat transcendere montes," mean-
ing, "thus he swears to cross the mountains".

>B9

with frightful beasts, they beheld a broad, grassy plain with
a more fertile soil than that of the settled region. There
were no woods to be cleared away, except on the mountains,
and there were no Indians. The valley needed only people
to make it the garden of Virginia.

As Columbus was not the first European to cross the At-
lantic, but nevertheless the first to make the American con-
tinent definitely known to the Eastern, so was Spottswood
the first white man to make the Valley of Virginia a known
country. The county of Spottsylvania— "Spotts-Wood"—
was set off in 1720 and named in his honor. Its western
boundary was the Shenandoah river. In the state capitol at
Richmond may be seen his portrait in oil, representing a
red-coated gentleman with smooth face, powdered wig, and
ample neckcloth.

The published reports drew attention on both sides of the
Atlantic to the new land of promise. Hunters, traders, and
prospectors were very soon exploring the region. In only
eleven years the Calfpasture was known by name, and
Robert and William Lewis were heading a movement to se-
cure 50,000 acres near the head of that stream and people
the tract with fifty families. This is somewhat singular in
view of the circumstance that the more inviting lowlands of
Rockingham and Augusta were not yet colonized.

In 1726 Morgan ap Morgan became the first actual settler
in the Shenandoah. Other men were soon coming, and by
1734 there were forty families in the vicinity of Winchester.
The lower section of the Valley excepting the counties of
Clarke and Warren, was occupied by Germans, and the upper
section around Staunton filled with Scotch-Irish. Both
classes of immigrants came from Pennsylvania. That colony
was receiving the heaviest inflow from Europe. The district
toward the coast being occupied, these people had to press
inland. It was not far to the South Mountain, and just be-
yond lay the broad Cumberland valley, affording a natural
highway into Virginia. The Germans were particularly at-
tracted to this direction because of race prejudice in Pennsyl-
vania and government neglect. Land was also cheaper in
Virginia.

Until 1720 there was no county organization west of the
Blue Ridge. Orange was taken from Spottsylvania in 1704
and made to include all the territory beyond the mountains.
Forty years later the latter region was divided into the dis-
tricts of Augusta and Frederick, named for two members of
the English royal family. These districts were to become coun-
ties as soon as there were enough people in them to justify the
step. In 1742 there were already 2,500 people in the district

80

of Augusta. Wolves were so troublesome that the settlers
petitioned the court of Orange to levy a tax so that a bounty
might be paid for wolf scalps. Orange accordingly levied a
tax of 33 cents per capita on the settlers in Augusta and ap-
pointed a trustee to collect the same. The continued immi-
gration probably held back but little in consequence of a
small war with the Delaware Indians in 1743-4, made urgent
the need of a county organization, the courthouse of Orange
being about 70 miles from Staunton. So the first court of
Augusta began its opening session December 9, 1745.

Events were meanwhile taking place in the north that had
a direct bearing on the settlement of Pendleton. Pursuant
to his practice of being liberal with land that did not especi-
ally belong to him, King Charles II in 1681 gave a large
grant in the Northern Neck to Lord Hopton, Earl St. Albans,
Lord Culpeper, Lord Berkeley, Sir William Norton, Sir Dud-
ley Wyatt, and Thomas Culpeper. This grant extended
west of the Blue Ridge, but as there had been no exploration
in that quarter, the boundaries were vague. The other
grantees sold their interests to Lord Culpeper, whose daugh-
ter married Thomas, fifth Lord Fairfax. The succeeding
Lord Fairfax thus became sole owner of the grant.

Two Englishmen, John Howard and his son, visited the
South Branch, crossed the Alleerhanies, and went down the
Ohio and Mississippi. They were captured by the French
and taken to Europe where they were released. Lord Fair-
fax met the two explorers, heard their glowing account of
the South Branch, and saw a prospect of lining his pockets
with coin. He proceeded to see about the surveying and
settling of his domain of 2,540 square miles, or 1,625,600
acres. To determine his south boundary, three commission-
ers were appointed by himself and ihree by the crown.
They decided on a line connecting the source of the North
Branch of the Potomac with the source of Conway river in
Fauquier. The survey of the boundary was begun at the
eastern end in 1736 and it reached the Fairfax stone ten
years later. The new line became the boundary between
the counties of Frederick and Augusta. It crossed the pres-
ent counties of Hardy and Grant near their center.

Being of thrifty inclination, Fairfax began issuing 99 year
leases to tenants at the rate of $3.33 for each hundred acres.
When he sold a parcel outright, he exacted for each hundred
acres $3.33 in "composition money" and an annual quit rent
of 33 cents. But the frontiersman did not relish this English
practice in a new country. He wanted land in his own
name, and so he pushed higher up the Shenandoah and
South Branch valleys.

Uarury
ffect rirruu* HmfotfvfMf

31

So far as definitely known the first white man to visit
Pendleton was John Vanmeter, a Dutch trader from New
York. He accompanied a band of Delawares on a raid
against the Catawbas. Near Franklin, perhaps near the
mouth of the Thorn, they met the enemy, got whipped, and
concluded not to go farther. On his return Vanmeter told
his sons that the lands on the South Branch were the best he
had ever seen. He particularly described the bottoms just
above the Trough, in what is now Hampshire. His advice
was taken, and and a tract of 40,000 acres located by war-
rant.

Four men, Coburn, Howard, Walker, and Rutledge, came
into the South Branch about 1735, but took no titles and ran
against the Fairfax claim. Isaac Vanmeter and Peter Casey
arrived shortly afterward, as did also two men by the names
of Pancake and Foreman. The tide of immigration became
more rapid. When Washington was in the valley in 1748,
surveying for Fairfax, he found 200 people located along his
course. Many of these were newly arrived Germans, and
their antics, probably misunderstood by the young surveyor,
did not give him a favorable opinion of their intelligence.
Always a good judge of land, Washington prospected on his
own account, and mentions going up the valley as far as the
home of a certain horse jockey. He puts the distance from
the mouth of the river at 70 miles, but Hu Maxwell
thinks there is an over-estimate of 10 miles. The airline dis-
tance to the Pendleton border being not quite 60 miles and
the river nearly straight in its general course, it thus appears
that practically the whole distance was settled. The earliest
patents in this region seem to have been issued in 1747. A
large number bear the date 1749.

By the year 1747 two streams of immigration had touched
the border of Pendleton. The stronger one was moving up
the valley of the South Branch and was composed largely of
Germans. The minor one, the Scotch-Irish, was pushing out-
ward from Staunton, and was occupying the headwaters of
the James.

But already the triple valleys of Pendleton had been visited
by hunters and prospectors, and the features of the region
had become known. It is probable that names had been
given to some of the minor streams. One of the hunters,
whose name is said to have been Burner, built himself a
cabin about 1745. The site is a half mile below Brandy wine,
on the left bank of the river, and near the beginning of a
long, eastward bend. From almost at his very door his
huntsman's eye was at times gladdened by seeing perhaps

at

fifty deer either drinking from the stream or plunging in
their heads up to their ears in search of moss. After living
here a few years he went up the valley to the vicinity of Doe
Hill. He seems to have lived alone, and it is obvious that
such occupation is by its very nature self-limited. But so
far as we know, Abraham Burner was the first white man to
build a hut and establish a home in Pendleton county. *

* In this book Pendleton and its adjacent counties and the State of
West Virginia are ordinarily spoken of as though always having the
same boundaries as at present. This is done for the sake of brevity, and
to avoid the repeated use of the explanatory words that would other-
wise be necessary. No injustice is thus done to the spirit of historic
fact. When the qualifying words are deemed necessary, they are ac-
cordingly given.

CHAPTER V
The Beginning of Settlement

The monopolizing of public land in our time, with its fraud-
ulent entries, its bribery of officers of trust, and its disre-
gard of both public and private right, is at once a disgusting
spectacle of greed and a scandal to civilization. The earlier
methods may not always have been so high-handed as in this
age of gilded opportunity, but the underlying motive is al-
ways the same. It is that of locking out the public from the
bounty of nature, and then charging an admittance fee.
When the law permits the individual to levy on the public a
tax that benefits only himself, the state becomes a direct
partner in the injustice.

The spirit of the eighteenth century was aristocratic.
The colonial government of Virginia had not risen above the
idea that the public domain should be a perquisite to the few.
The governor and his council— the state senate of that day-
would issue an order in favor of "John Smith, gentleman,"
permitting that gentleman to select from the public lands
20,000 acres, or perhaps 100,000. Sometimes the grantee
acted alone, and sometimes with associates. The tract was
probably not selected in a single body, but in a considerable
number of choice parcels, the surrounding culls being left on
the hands of the state.

If saturated with old English ideas to the exclusion of the
freer spirit of America, the grantee acted the part of Lord
Fairfax and sought to make himself a feudal baron sur-
rounded with a population of tenants, so that he and his
might be supported by a tax on their industry. If he some-
what Americanized he sold his holdings to actual settlers and
not always at an excessive price. A word in fact may be
said in behalf of the colonial land-grabber. By advertising
his lands he could facilitate the sale of the public domain.
Yet even this excuse is not very substantial. The intelli-
gent homeseeker was capable of acting for himself, and a
price no more than nominal might still be a burden to him.

In 1746 and 1747, Robert Green of Culpeper, entered a
number of tracts in Pendleton by virtue of an order of
council. With him were associated in a considerable degree
James Wood and William Russell, the former of Frederick
county. No other surveys are on record prior to 1753. The
selections of these men were almost wholly in the middle and

PCH 3

84

lower parts of the South Branch and South Fork valleys,
where the bottoms are broadest. They located nineteen
parcels of land aggregating 15.748 acres. A few of these
surveys extended into the present county of Grant, or were
wholly beyond the present boundary line. The survey of
2643 acres at Fort Seybert was more than six miles in length,
the lines being run so as to include the whole bottom within
that distance a^d as little as possible of the hilly upland.
The survey of 1650 acres on Mill Creek was nearly as long
and consequently narrower. This monoply of nearly thirty
square miles of the very best of the soil, left the three part-
ners in control of the situation. Later comers had perforce
either to buy of them, take the odds and ends of bottom
land they had not gathered in, or else retire into the moun-
tains.

Robert Green did not confine his operations to Pendleton.
On the Shenandoah river he entered the still larger amount
of 23.026 acres. Another non-resident speculator was John
Trimble, a deputy surveyor of Augusta, who located several
tracts toward the Highland line. In 1766 Thomas Lewis of
Augusta patented a tract of 1700 acres which had been sur-
veyed the year previous for Gabriel Jones and five other
persons. This survey was a long narrow strip lying on the
crest of South Fork Mountain and described as "barren
mountain land." Whether chosen for pasturage or because
of its iron ore is a matter of doubt. Other early selections by
non-resident persons appear to be few and small.

The first bona-fide settlers of Pendleton appear to be the
six families who on the fourth and fifth days of November,
1747 were given deeds of purchase by Robert Green. The
heads of these families were Robert Dyer, his son Willaim,
and his son-in-law Matthew Patton; also John Patton, Jr.,
John Smith and William Stephenson. These men purchased
1860 acres, paying therefor 61 pounds and 6 shillings, or
$203.33. The price looks very nominal, but it is to be re-
membered that the purchasing power of a dollar was greater
then than now. It is also to be borne in mind that the set-
tlers,—perhaps 5,000— who had come into the valley of Vir-
ginia within just 20 years, were scattered over an area 150
miles long and 50 miles broad. This was an average of only
one family to each 5,000 acres. The county organization of
Augusta was barely three years old. Staunton had not yet
received its name. The locality was known as "Beverly's
Mill Place." There was in fact no designated town in the
whole valley. The nearest approach to one was Winchester,
then only ten years old and not to become a town until 1752.
As for highways, there were none worthy of the name.

83

There was no established road or even bridle path for miles
down the South Fork. It would easily have taken a week to
ride to Philadelphia, then the metropolis of America. The
man of San Francisco or Seattle can today reach Philadel-
phia fully as soon.

Roger Dyer was at least on the border of middle age and
for that period was a person of quite good circumst nces.
He evidently went into the wilderness of his own free choice,
and seems to have possessed the qualities of leadership and
venturesomeness. On coming to Virginia from Pennsylvania
he first located near Moorefield, but finding the damp bottom
land malarious, he moved higher up the valley in search of a
healthful spot. Two of the other members of the group
were of his own family, and the other three were presum-
ably former neighbors if not relatives also.

Whether the little colony occupied its lands the sam<» fall
or waited until spring we do not know. But because of the
short distance to Moorefield the settlers may have moved to
the new home at once.

A pathway to the outer world was of pressing importance,
and by county order of May 18, 1749, John Smith and Mat-
thew Patton were appointed to survey and mark a road from
the house of John Patton to the forks of Dry River. Other
persons east of Shenandoah Mountain were to extend the
road to the Augusta courthouse. Almost precisely two years
later— May 29, 1751.— in consequence to a petition to the
Augusta court, John Patton, Rog^r Dyer, Daniel Richardson,
and Dube Collins, together with the "adjacent tithables"
were ordered to clear a way from Patton's mill to Coburn's
mill by the nearest and best way. They were also to set up
posts of direction and keep the road in repairs according to
law.

Changes in ownership soon crept into the colony. The
first was in 1750, when Roger Dyer sold to Matthew Patton
his plare of 190 acres for the same price he paid for it— $27.50,
The elder man at once bought of Robert Green a new tract
of 620 acres. In the same year Peter Hawes, another son-in-
law to Dyer, bought an entire Green survey paying only
$75.83 for the entire 750 acres. Whether still other families
joined the Dyer settlement prior to 1753 we do not clearly
know. There is no record of surveys or purchases by such
men, yet there may have been a few non-landholders pres-
ent, and in the vicinity, possibly a few squatters.

We must now turn a moment to the South Branch valley.
The largest of the Green surveys in this section was from
the very beginning designated as the "upper tract," to dis-
tinguish it from a "lower tract" a little farther down in

36

the Mill Creek valley. The name persisted, and finally be-
came that also of the little village that has grown up on the
brow of Tract Hill. The upper survey is the largest
single expanse of bottom land in the county, and would have
been a shining mark to the land prospector. As to exact
information relating to the earliest settlers in this locality,
we are singularly in the dark. The tract is known to have
been conveyed in part or in whole to one William Shelton,
and by him to others, but there are no details in regard to
these transactions.

In what year the tract received its first inhabitants is
therefore a matter of some doubt. It is not probable that
they came earlier than the people in the Dyer settlement,
neither could they have been much behind them. The actual
time was anywhere from 1748 to 1751, probably nearer the
first date than the second. Somewhere within this short
period one Peter Reed built a mill here and gave his name to
the small stream that winds lazily through the bottom. By
petition of the settlers around him, an order of court was is-
sued November 15, 1752 for the building of a road to Reed's
mill. Whether this road was to the Dyer settlement or di-
rectly down the South Branch is not stated. The viewers
and markers were James Simpson and Michael Stump. The
tithables ordered to turn out and build the road were Henry Al-

kire, H Garlock, Henry Harris, Philip Moore, Henry Ship-

ler, Jeremiah and George Osborn, and John, Jacob, and Wil-
liam Westfall. From this it would appear that the settle-
ments in the two valleys were of similar size.

For some cause, the exact nature of which is not clearly
apparent, there was a sudden wave of immigration in 1753.
In this year 27 tracts were surveyed for 21 different persons,
16 of whom were newcomers. John Davis located on the
South Fork near the northern end of Sweedland Hill, and
Henry Hawes surveyed a plot in Sweedland Valley. West of
the Dyer settlement were Ulrich Conrad, Jacob Seyhert,
John Dunkle. and Jacob Goodman, located on the plateau of
the South Fork Mountain. Michael Mallow made a large
star-shaped survey at Kline P. 0., on Mallow's Run. Peter
Moser and Michael Freeze settled close to Upper Tract.
John Michael Propst settled two miles above Brandywine.
and John Michael Simmons went higher up the valley. On
Walnut Bottom on the North Fork surveys were made by
Benjamin Scott, Frederick Sherler, and John, James, and
William Cunningham.

But still other settlers were here by this time or else they
came quickly afterward. Jacob Zorn lived near Propst. He
was seemingly the first settler to pass away. His estate was

37

appraised in 1756 by Jacob Seybert, John Dunkle, Charles
Wilson, and Christian Evick. In the inventory are men-
tioned 55 items. Catharine, the widow of Zorn, seems to
have been a sister to Jacob Ruleman, who also was most
probably here as well as Mark Swadley and Henry Stone.
Frederick Keister, still another son-in-law to Dyer, had come
by 1757 and probably earlier. Michael and Jacob Peterson
appeared to have settled near Upper Tract. In 1754 we find
mention of Samuel Bright on Blackthorn, Joseph Skidmore
and Peter Vaneman on Friend's Run. Skidmore and Vane-
man were forehanded and enterprising, and became active in
land transactions. Another man of this character was Jacob
Eberman who was in Augusta by 1750, but may not have
come to Pendleton for several years afterward. In 1756 Hans
Harper had come from Augusta and was living near the head
of Blackthorn. The Indians were now coming on, and until
1761 there was an entire letting up in the matter of survey-
ing, except for the parcels taken by John and William Cun-
ningham on Thorny Branch and those of James and Thomas
Parsons between Trout Rock and the mouth of East Dry
Run.

Meanwhile there were a few more changes within the
Dyer settlement. In 1755 Jacob Seybert purchased John
Patton's farm of 210 acres, and two years later William
Stephenson sold his own place to Mathias Dice. In the latter
year Roger Dyer fell into a term of ill health and made a
will wherein he mentions 29 persons with whom he had had
business dealings of one sort or another. It is quite impos-
sible to draw the line between those who were living within
Pendleton and those who were not. The persons named
were Thomas Campbell, William Corry, John Cravens, Michael
Dicken, Patrick Frazier, Michael Graft, William Gragg,
Jesse Harrison, Johnston Hill, Peter Hawes, Frederick
Keister, Joseph Kile, Arthur Johnston, James Lock, Daniel
Love, Michael Mallow, John McClure, John and Jane McCoy,
Hugh McGlaughlin, David Nelson, Matthew Patton, John,
Nicholas, and Thomas Smith, William Semple, Herman
Shout (Shrout?) John Saulsbury, Robert Scott and Robert
Walston.

By the close of 1757, not less than about 40 families, or 200
individuals were living in what is now Pendleton county.
They were not unequally divided between the South Branch
and the South Fork, and they were most numerous toward
Upper Tract and the Dyer settlement. Whether actual set-
tlement had yet been made on the North Fork is uncertain.

We may picture to ourselves a primeval forest broken only
by a few dozen clearings, nearly all of those lying on or near

88

the large watercourses. In these clearings were the small
houses, usually of unhewn logs. Around the house were
small, stump-dotted fields of corn, grain, and flax. The
pens for the livestock were strongly built, so as to protect
the animals from the bears, wolves, and catamounts that
were the cause of continual anxiety and occasional loss.
The "broads" leading out from the settlements were simply
bridle-paths, and commodities were carried on the backs of
animals.

There was a little mill at the Dyer settlement and another
at Upper Tract. Doubtless there was also a blacksmith in
each valley. But there was neither church, schoolhouse nor
store. In the Dyer settlement, judging by the character of
its people, it is probable there was some makeshift to provide
elementary instruction for the young people. Elsewhere it is
not likely that anything was being done in this line, unless
through direct parental effort.

But a time of trouble had now come and this episode next
demands our attention.

CHAPTER VI
Period of Indian War

Jefferson tells us the Indian Claims in the Valley of Vir-
ginia were purchased "in the most unexceptionable manner."
At all events the few Shawnte and Tuscarora tribesmen
were at peace with the whites until 1754. To that date the
Shawnees remained on the South Branch. They often vis-
ited the homes of the settlers and in this way learned to
speak English quite well. When they appeared at a house
they expected something to eat and were not backward in
letting the fact be known. The Indian was himself very
hospitable. He therefore expected something set before
him, just as he was wont to provide the best he had when a
stranger came to his own cabin. To boil their venison a
hunting party would sometimes borrow a kettle, but they
would bring some meat in return for its use.

Yet the feeling between the settler and the native was not
cordial. The former would sooner do without the visits of
the red man. The latter was not at all pleased with the per-
sistent pressure of the tide of colonial settlement.

Killbuck, the chief of the little band of Shawnees, was an
Indian of much ability and strong mental power. Peter
Casey, a pioneer of Hampshire, once promised him a pistole
($3.60) if he would catch his run-away slave. The chief
found and brought back the negro, but Casey quarreled
about the reward, knocked down the Indian with his cane,
and went back on his word. When Killbuck in his old age
was visited by a son of Casey, he did not forget to tell the
son that he ought to pay his father's debt.

The English and the French were rivals in America. They
had already fought three colonial wars, and a life and death
struggle for supremacy was now on the point of breaking out.
That the weak, scattered settlements of the French beyond
the Alleghanies were let alone by the Indians was because of
the difference in habits between the French and English pio-
neer. The former came not to clear the land but to trade for
furs. He almost made himself a native when among the
Indians, and if a trapper he took an Indian wife. The hunt-
ing grounds were let alone and the Indian was benefited by
the articles he received in return for his pelts.

But the English colonist had his own wife, and he felled
the trees and cleared the ground as he came along. The

40

game was thus scared away and the Indian had to fall back
before him. Furthermore the Englishman did not go to the
same pains to win and keep the will of the red man. Thuj
the Frenchman had much the greater influence.

In the fall of 1753 the Shawnees on the South Branch were
visited by Indians from the Ohio river, who urged them to
move out to their country. The invitation was accepted and
the removal took place very abruptly the following spring.
The Shawnees now sided with the French and with dire re-
sult to the border settlements. By the defeat of Braddock
in 1755, the frontiers of Pennsylvania, Maryland and Vir-
ginia were left totally exposed, and during the next four
years the entire line was harassed by raiding parties of the
enemy. Sometimes the Indians actf d alone, and sometimes
they were accompanied by French soldiers. The damage in-
flicted was very great and it was done by a comparatively
small number of warriors. To make matters still worse
white miscreants would disguise themselves as Indians and
commit depredations on their own account. For aiding and
abetting the Shawnees and trying to mislead the Cherokees,
one Hugh McNamara was committed in April, 1753. Only a
few months after the defeat of Braddock Washington reports
71 persons killed or missing within a few days and crowds of
fugitives flying through the Blue Ridge.

In 1756 Virginia appropriated $33,333 for the building of
23 forts, these to comprise a chain extending from the great
Cacapon in Hampshire to the Mayo in Halifax. Washington
was sent to the frontier with his headquarters at Winches-
ter. He was not given enough troops to cover his line of de-
fense and his men of one county were not willing to aid in
protecting another. His letters give a vivid idea of the dis-
tressful times and show his irritation in having too weak a
force. Thus he writes under date of April 15, 1756 : "All
my ideal hopes of raising a number of men to search the ad-
jacent mountains have vanished into nothing." A week
later he has this to add : "I am too little acquainted with
pathetic language to attempt a description of the people's
distresses." Only two days later he writes as follows:
"Not an hour, nay, scarcely a minute passes that does not
produce fresh alarms and melancholy accounts." In another
letter he says, * 'the deplorable situation of these people is no
more to be described than is my anxiety and uneasiness for
their relief . " Or again : "Desolation and murder still in-
crease." September 28, 1757 he writes these words : "Th3
inhabitants of this valuable and very fertile valley are terri-
fied beyond expression. "

In 1757 there were 1873 tithables in Augusta. The

41

following year the number had fallen to 1386, showing that
n )twithstanding the rangers who had been sent to watch the
frontier, many of the people had fled to places of greater
safety. No doubt some of the Pendleton pioneers took part
in this general flight, yet so far as we can see they remained
pluckily on the ground, even though in constant peril, except
in the dead of winter when the Indians did not go out on the
warpath. Their houses were made bullet proof and the walls
were pierced with loopholes. Several houses of this charac-
ter are yet standing, though of somewhat later date than the
period under consideration. In time of alarm a family would
seek the protection of the nearest lort.

The colonial government deciding to fight the foe with its
own weapons, it offered in 1755 a bounty of 10 pounds
($33.33) for the scalp of any hostile Indian over 12 years of
age, but making it a felony to kill a friendly Indian. This
law was enacted for two years and was renewed with a fur-
ther reward of $50 for taking a prisoner. But proving futile
the measure was repealed in September, 1758. Cherokee
allies were hired by the colony and a reward not to exceed
$10,000 was voted them. In the fall of 1757 twenty of these
allies brought in two scalps from the South Branch. That
this sort of help was double-edged would appear from an act
passed in the fall of 1758 taking account of the damage done
by the Cherokees.

In 1756 three bloody battles were fought in Hampshire and
on January 4 of the same year Washington thus writes of
the weak settlements in Pendleton : '"I have now ordered
Capt. Waggoner with 60 men to build and garrison two oth-
ers (forts) at places 1 have pointed out high up the South
Branch." August 16, he makes this further report : "We
have built some forts and altered others as far south on the
Potomac as settlers have been molested; and there only re-
mains one body of inhabitants at a place called Upper Tract
who need a guard. Thither I have ordered a party."

We have no account of any raids into Pendleton prior to
1757, and if any took place it would not appear that the loss
or damage was serious. In February of the year r-entioned
Jacob Peterson, living on North Mill Creek near the Grant
line lost six children by capture, one of them soon afterward
escaping. On May 16 of the same year the Indians killed
Michael Freeze and his wife, who lived close to Upper Tract.
On March 19, 1758 there was another and more destructive
raid upon the Upper Tract settlement. Peter Moser, who
lived opposite the mouth of Mallow's Run, was shot dead
while unloading corn at his crib. Nicholas Frank and John
Conrad were also killed, George Moser and Adam Harper

42

were wounded, and John Cunningham and two other persons
were captured. These casualties happened the same day,
though it is not certain that all of them took place at Upper
Tract. It is rather strange that these t*o raids should have
occurred so close to the fort if there was an efficient garrison
in it at the time. It is very possible that a reenforcement
was thrown into it shortly after.

It was perhaps the tragedy at the Freeze home that led to
the commissioning, March 16, 1757, of Jacob Seybert as the
first captain of militia for what is now Pendleton county.
Captain Seybert had come from Frederick county, Maryland,
four years earlier. He was one of seven brothers, natives of
the very town in Germany that gave birth to Martin Luther.
Some of these settled in the Shenandoah valley. Moses Sey-
bert, a brother to the captain, sold the farm he there owned
for $2500 and went to Guilford Courthouse, N. C, about the
time the war of the Revolution broke out. He was still there
at the time of the battle between Greene and Cornwallis, and
the family had to stay in the cellar while bullets were flying.
Noncombatants being allowed to depart the next day, Sey-
bert hurried away and sought a new home in the natural
fastness of the Fort Valley within the Massanutten. He
thought an armed force not likely to disturb him here.

Fort Upper Tract and Fort Seybert appear to have been
built in 1756. Where the former stood is not positively
known. One tradition places it near the house of John S.
Harman, but in view of the killing of Moser this would not
seem probable. Another view places it on the very brink of
the river a mile above Harman's. This spot is very advan-
tageous, being at the angle of a bend in the river and the
opposite bank much lower. The river bluff is steep and a
ravine affords some protection on two other sides. The in-
closed space is however very limited. A building once stood
here and the foundation may easily be traced. But it disap-
peared before the recollection of any person now living. The
spot lies a mile south of Upper Tract village and on the west
bank of the river.

Fort Seybert stood on what is now the houseyard of Wil-
liam C. Miller, who lives a fourth of a mile south of the Fort
Seybert postoffice. There was a circular stockade with a
two-storied blockhouse inside. The diameter of the stockade
was about 90 feet. According to the practice of the day, the
wall was composed of logs set in contact with one another
and rising at least ten feet above the ground. For going in
or out there was a heavy gate constructed of puncheons.
The blockhouse stood near the center of the circle, and was
apparently about 21 feet square. From the loopholes in the

43

upper mom the open space around the stockade could be com-
manded by the garrison. There is no evidence of a well to
make the defenders independent of the fine spring then ex-
isting within a walk of two minutes. Mr. Miller deserves
the thanks of the public in preserving in its original site a
foundation stone of the blockhouse, and in not obliterating
the arc of a circle that shows where the wall used to rise.
Among the relics he has found and preserved are bullets
that present the appearance of having been chewed, as was
the custom of the Indians.

Presumably Fort Upper Tract was built after much the
same general plan, but as already observed its very situation
is involved in some doubt. Such little fortifications would
have been of no avail against a force of white men equipped
with field guns, but as against a band of Indians a successful
defense was little more than a question of resolute defenders
supplied with food, water, and ammunition. The Indian
thought it foolhardy to storm a fortified post, and he de-
pended on blockade, fire, and stratagem.

A most severe blow now befell the weak settlements of
Pendleton. The defense of Fort Upper Tract was intrusted
to Capt. James Dunlap, who had commanded a detachment
in the Big Sandy expedition. A band of French and Indians
appeared in the valley, and on April 27, 3758, they captured
and burned the fort and killed 22 persons, including Dunlap
himself. * No circumstantial account of the disaster seems to
have been written, and we have no assurance that any of the
defenders were spared. If the massacre were complete, it
would go far to explain the silence of local tradition. So
exceedingly little in fact has been handed down in this way
that some Pendleton people have thrown doubt on the exis-
tence of the fort, to say nothing of the burning and killing.
There is documentary proof, however, on all these points.

The tragedy at Fort Seybert took place on the following
day— April 28, 1758. In this case our knowledge is far more
ample. There were survivors to return from captivity and re-
late the event. The account they gave us has been kept very
much alive by their descendants in the vicinity. In the
course of a century and a half some variations have indeed

* The names of the slain were as follows : Captain John Dunlap,
Josiah Wilson, John Hutchinson, Thomas Caddon, Henry McCullom,
John Wright, Thomas Smith, Robert McNulty, William Elliott, Ludwig

Falck and wife, Adam Little, Brock, John Ramsay, William Burk,

Rooney, William Woods; John McCulley, Thomas Searl, James

Gil), John Gay, and one person unknown.

44

crept into the narrative. Yet these divergencies are not very
material. Through a careful study and comparison of the
var.ous sources ot' information it is possible to present a fairly
complete account of the whole incident.

The attacking party was composed of about 40 Shawnees
led by Killbuck. Tnere is a vague statement that one French-
man was among them. This force was doubtless in contact
with the one that wrought the havoc at Upper Tract. But
since the recollections of Fort Seybert are nearly silent as to
anything that happened at Upper Tract, it is probable that
Killbuck took an independent course in returning to the In-
dian country. The only mention of Upper Tract in the Fort
Seybert narrative is that an express was sent there for aid,
but turned back after coming within sight of the telltale col-
umn of smoke from the burning buildings.

The number of persons ''forting" in the Dyer settlement
was perhaps 40. Very few of these were men, several hav-
ing gone across the Shenandoah Mountain the day previous.
Some of the women of the settlement also appear to have
been away. There was a fog shrouding the bottom of the
South Fork on this fateful morning, and the immediate pres-
ence of the enemy was unsuspected.

Eastward from the site of the stockade the ground falls
rapidly to the level of the river bottom. At the fuot of the
slope is a damp swale through which was then flowing a
stream crossed by a log bridge. A few yards beyond was the
spring which supplied water for the fort. A willow cutting
was afterward set near this spring. It grew into a tree four
and a half feet in diameter and dried up the fountain. A
woman going here for water was unaware at the time that
an Indian, supposed to be Killbuck himself, was lurking un-
der the bridge. The brave did not attempt a capture, prob-
ably because the bridge was in sight of the fort and also
within easy shooting distance.

The wife of Peter Hawes went out with a bound boy
named Wallace to milk some cows. While following a path
toward the present postoffice they were surprised by two In-
dians and captured. Mrs. Hawes is said to have had a pair
of sheep-shears in her hand and to have attempted to stab
one of the Indians with the ugly weapon. It may have been
the same one who sought to tease her, and whom Mrs.
Hawes, collecting all her strength, pushed over a bank. Re-
appearing after his unceremonious tumble, the maddened
redskin was about to dispatch the worn in, but was prevented
by his laughing comp mion who called him a squaw man.
Bravery, wherever shown, ha3 always been admired by the
American native.

45

William Dyer had gone out to hunt and was waylaid near
the fort. His flintlock refused to prime and he fell dead
pierced by several balls. The presence of the enemy now
being known, Nicholas Seybert, a son of the captain and
about fifteen years of age, took his station in the upper room
and mortally wounded an Indian who had raised his head
from behind the cover of a rock in the direction of the spring.

This seems to be the only loss the enemy sustained. It is
said a horseman was riding toward the fort, but hearing the
firing and knowing that something was wrong, he hastened
to spread the alarm among the more distant settlers.

Killbuck called on the defenders to give up, threatening no
mercy if they did not but good treatment if they did. Captain
Seybert took the extraordinary course of listening to this de-
ceitful parley. Whether the fewness of adult men or a
shortage in supplies and especially ammunition had anything
to do with his resolve is not known. A thoroughly vigorous
defense may not have been possible, but there was nothing
to lose in putting up a bold front. Voluntary surrender to a
savage foe is almost unheard of in American border war.
There was the more reason for resisting to the very last ex-
tremity, since Killbuck was known to have an unenviable
name for treachery in warfare. It is certain that the com-
mander was remonstrated with, but with what looks like a
display of German obstinacy he yielded to the demand of the
enemy, which included the turning over of what money the
defenders possessed.

Just before the gate was opened an incident occurred
which might yet have saved the day. Young Seybert had
taken aim at Killbuck and was about to fire when the muzzle
of his gun was knocked down, the ball only raising the dust
at Killbuck's f> et. Accounts differ as to whether the aim
was frustrated by the boy's father or by a man named Rob-
ertson. Finding the surrender determined upon, the boy
was so enraged that he attempted to use violence on his par-
ent. He did not himself surrender and was taken by being
overpowered.

As the savages rushed through the open gate, Killbuck
dealt the captain a blow with the pifie end of his tomahawk,
knocking out several of his teeth. After the inmates were
secured and led outside, the fort was set on fire. A woman
named Hannah Hinkle, perhaps bedfast at the time, perished
in the flames. Taking advantage of the confusion of the
moment, the man Robertson managed to secrete himself, and
as soon as the savages withdrew, he hurried toward the
river, followed a shelving bluff that his footsteps might the
less easily be traced, and made his way across the Shenan-

46

doah Mountain. He was the only person to effect his escape.

The captives appear to have been halted on a hillside about
a quarter of a mile to the west. Here after some delibera-
tion on the part of the victors they were gradually separated
into two rows and seated on logs. One row was for captiv-
ity, the other for slaughter. On a signal the doomed per-
sons were swiftly tomahawked, and their scalps and bleeding
bodies left where they fell. Mrs. Hawes fainted when she saw
her father sink under the blow of his executioner, and to this
circumstance she may have been indebted for her own ex-
emption. James Dyer, a tall, athletic boy of fourteen years,
broke away, and being a good runner he attempted to reach
a tangled thicket on the river bank, a half mile eastward and
the same distance above the present postoffice. He nearly
succeeded in reaching and crossing the river, but was finally
headed off and retaken.

It was now probably past noon, and the Indians with their
convoy of 11 captives and their wounded comrade borne on
an improvised litter, began the climbing of South Fork Moun-
tain. A woman whose given name was Hannah had a squall-
ing baby. An Indian seized the child and struck its neck
into the forks of a dogwood. The mother found some con-
solation in the belief that her infant was killed by the blow
and not left to a lingering death. Greenawalt gap, nine
miles distant, was reached at nightfall by taking an almost
airline course regardless of the nature of the ground. Here
the disabled Indian died after suffering intensely from a
wound in his head. He was buried in a cavern 500 feet up
the steep mountain side. Until about 60 years ago portions
of the skeleton were yet to be seen. The next halt was near
the mouth of Seneca, and without pursuit or mishap the
raiding party returned to its village near Chillecothe in Ohio.

The people slain in the massacre were 17, some accounts
putting the number at 21 or even more. Among them were
Captain Seybert, Roger Dyer, and the bound boy Wallace,
whose yellow scalp was afterward recognized by Mrs. Hawes.
It is the brunette captives that Indians have preferred to
spare.

Including William Dyer, the four names are the only ones now
remembered. It is worthy of note that apart from Seybert
and the two Dyers none of the heads of families in the region
around appear to be missing. Possible exceptions are John
Smith, William Hevener, and William Stephenson. Even
the wives of Roger and William Dyer were not among the
killed. The infant son of William Dyer was with its mother's
people east of Shenandoah Mountain.

47

Of the captives the only remembered names are those of
Nicholas Seybert, James Dyer, the wives of Peter Hawes
and Jacob Peterson, and a Hevener girl. This girl either es-
caped or was returned, and she counseled the settlers to be
more careful in the future in exposing themselves to the risk
of capture. A brave took pity on Mrs. Peterson and gave
her a pair of moccasins to enable her to travel with greater
comfort. It is not remembered whether any of the captives
returned except the two boys mentioned, Seybert and Dyer,
and the Hevener girl.

As the party was about to cross the Ohio, young Seybert
remarked upon a flock of wild turkeys flying high in the dis-
tance. 'You have sharp eyes," observed Killbuck. "Wasn't
it you that killed our warrior ?" "Yes," replied the boy,
"Yes, and I would have shot you too. if my gun hadn't been
knocked down." "You little devil." commented the chief,
"if you had killed me, my warriors would have given up and
come away. Brave boy. You'll make a good warrior. But
don't tell my people what you did." Several years after his
return tr.e young man sold his father's farm to John Bliz-
zard and he made a new home on Straight Creek. Some of
his descendants still live in that vicinity.

James Dyer was among the Indians about two years. He
sometimes accompanied a trading party on a visit to Fort Pitt,
now Pittsburg. On the last trip he resolved to attempt his es-
cape. He eluded the Indians, slipped into the cabin of a
trader, and the woman within hid the boy behind a large
chest, piling over him a mass of furs. In trying to find him
the Indians came into the hut and threw off the skins one by
one. until he could see the light through the openings among
them. But fortunately for his purpose the Indians thought
it not worth while to make the search thorough. After re-
maining a while at the old home in Pennsylvania, the young
man returned to Fort Seybert, and for more than forty years
was one of the most prominent citizens of the county.

James Dyer is said to have been instrumental in effecting
the recovery of his sister, Sarah Hawes. whose captivity
lasted three and a half years. She thought better of the In-
dians than of the French who sometimes visited the village.
There was usually an abundance to eat, but in time of scarcity
colt steak was prominent on the Indian bill of fare, and to
this she demurred. But Killbuck asked her why she should
have prejudice against an animal that eats only clean food,
when all palefaces were fond of eating the flesh of the hog, an
animal that searches in all manner of filth for something to
eat. Her captivity worked some change in her appearance
and manner, and when she returned her little daughter was

48

not for a while willing to own her, but at length accepted the
fact of identity. Her husband died either before her return
or shortly afterward, and she then married Robert Davis.

Killbuck had good ground for using stratagem to cut short
the siege. It was no great distance to the more thickly set-
tled region of the Shenandoah Valley. A relief party under
the command of Captain Brock soon appeared, but was too
late to do anything more than bury the slaughtered victims.
Their ghastly corpses were interred in one common grave un-
doubtedly very near the spot where the tragedy was enacted.
An inclosing wall of stone was thrown up and it stood for
nearly a century. It was then torn down by a road overseer,
who in order to fill up a mudhole was willing to forego the
respect to the resting place of the dead which common de-
cency requires.

At the time of this raid the home of Michael Mallow lay in
a very exposed position. He in some way escaped, but his
wife and son were carried off. Being told the wife was no
longer living, Mallow was on the point of taking a second
helpmate. But news of a different tenor reached him in
time, and the two were reunited. The boy was recovered
and was identified only through a mark on his thumb. An-
other son, Henry, was born during the wife's captivity. The
infant was quite promptly soused in a stream with a view of
washing off the taint of his white blood and making him a
good Indian. But in spite of this style of regeneration he
grew up a good white man.

Other incidents of capture have come down to us. Thus a
Harper girl of the connection of Philip Harper, living above
the mouth of Seneca was carried away. In compar.y with a
girl taken from Grant she fled from the Indian village while
the braves were away from home. The Ohio was crossed by
means of a log Both girls were in rags when they re-
gained their homes. The Harper girl married a Peterson.

Before the Kiles had come from Rockingham, George and
Jacob of that family were taken prisoners. Jacob was very
strong and was made to carry burdens. One night he gnawed
the rope open that was holding him and released his brother.
They had come back as far as the Roaring Plains when
George lay down in some brush, utterly unable to proceed.
The brother went on to the blockhouse at the mouth of Sen-
eca, and because of his Indian costume came near being fired
on by a sentry. A relief party was sent out and the ex-
hausted brother brought in. During the time this Seneca
blockhouse was used as a rallying-point, the towering cliff
nearby served as a lookout.

John Reger had bought of Green, Wood and Russell 407

acres on North Mill Creek, but before conveyance of title he
was killed by the Indians and his children, John, Dorothy,
and Barbara, carried away. To preserve the title to the
heirs, Matthew Patton, the administrator, obtained title in
his own name in 1768, on condition that if the heirs returned
he was to turn over the property to them. The girls re-
appeared soon afterward, but the boy did not. To fulfill his
bond, Patton made a conveyance to Barbara, now the wife of
John Keplinger, Jr , binding her in turn to convey a moiety
to her brother, should he eventually come back.

Another incident, vouched for on excellent authority, ex-
hibits the more humane side of Indian character. A woman
taken about the time of the massacre at Fort Seybert was
carried to Ohio. A brave made known a decision to burn
her, and said he would effect a rescue. He made her
a pair of deerskin moccasins and told her that while she was
absent from the village for firewood he was going to follow
her steps. This program was carried out, and when they
reached a large stream he told her to wade in. He helped
her atross to shallow water, and then took the woman on his
back to a cranny in a bluff. He bade her stay here till his
return. He explained that her trail would be followed to the
river and that it would be noticed that an Indian had pur-
sued her. No tracks being found on the farther shore except
his own, and these in a semicircle, it would be understood
she had drowned. He left provisions promising a return af-
ter the search and excitement were over. The Indian kept
his word and conducted her to within sight of her home in
Pendleton. A log-rolling was in progress. The guide re-
fused to leave the shelter of the woods, unless she could bring
assurances that he would be well treated. This she was
able to do, although at first some of the men wished to kill
him. The rescuer remained over night before starting on his
return.

Soon after the Indian incursion of 1758. Captain Abraham
Smith was sent to the South Branch. He was brought be-
fore a courtmartial for cowardice on complaint of one Ed-
ward McGary, but the charge was disproved. The accuser
was fined 40 shillings besides 5 shillings for using a profane
oath.

The total loss at Upper Tract and Fort Seybert was esti-
mated by Washington at 60 persons. The burning of the
forts and the general havoc wrought during the foray were a
most severe blow to the infant settlements of the two val-
leys. Some of the remaining people may temporarily have
gone a*ray. But the ground was not abandoned. With in-
domitable resolution the pioneers went about repairing their

PC H4

50

losses, and we soon find them settling up the estates of their
murdered neighbors. An Act of Assembly was passed for
the rebuilding of Fort Seybert, but it does not seem that it
was carried out. After the disaster the settlers of the South
Fork adopted the plan of secreting their families in the coves
of Shenandoah Mountain, whence they made trips to the river
to cultivate their lands. Trusty watchdogs were also brought
into requisition.

With the utter collapse of the French power in America in
1760, the Indian peril became less acute, and although raid-
ing parties came from the Greenbrier and destroyed settle-
ments to within a few miles of Staunton, there is no explicit
account of any further attack upon Pendleton. Yet the In-
dians prolonged the war on their own account. It was not
until 1764 that a respite was given to the frontier. The red
men were required to give up their captives, and of the 32
men and 58 women and children thus restored to their Vir-
ginia homes, it is more than probable that some belonged in
this county. A number of these, taken when quite \oung
and who had nearly or quite lost the recollection of their par-
ental home, were very unwilling to part with their dusky
friends and had to be brought away by force. The Indians
were no less unwilling to see them go. Hunting parties fol-
lowed for days the returning captives, in oider to keep them
supplied with food.

Sometimes the Indianized person refused to give up the
wild life. Isaac Zane, taken when nine years old, lived with
the Indians ever after, but never forgot his mother tongue.
He married the sister of a Wyandot chief and reared a large
family. The boys were true Indians, but the girls married
white men and became fine women. Mary Painter, taken
from the Shenandoah in 1758, also at the age of nine, lived
with the Indians until 1776. She was found among the Cher-
okees by a man named Copple, who had likewise been a pris-
oner. By a well-meant deception he induced her to go back
with him to her people. She married Copple and they lived a
while on the Painter farm near Woodstock, but yielded to the
"call of the wild," and went West. They always used the
Indian tongue in their household.

Though but one hostile visit to Pendleton can be identified
as takng place after 1764, another war broke out in
1774, as we shall presently see, and did not come to an end
until Wayne's decisive victory in 1795. During this long
period there was always the chance that some war party
might pass through the broadening zone of settlement west
of the Alleghanies, and once more bring the tomahawk and

51

the torch to the realization of people who knew from experi-
ence what these things meant.

During the ten years of peace there was recorded in the
deed book of the county a conveyance of 200,000 acres of
land from the Iroquois Delaware, and Shawnee Indians. The
date of the transaction is November 4, 1768, and the tract
lay in the angle between the Ohio and Monongahela rivers.
Among the signatures are those of governors of Pennsylvania
and New Jersey. The payment was to be made in blankets,
shirts, stockings, ribbon, calico, serge, thread, gartering,
strouds, and callimancoe; also in knives, needles, tobacco,
tongs, brass kettles, powder, lead, gunflints, vermillion, and
finally ten dozen jewsharps.

We have treated this episode of frontier war at some
length, because it is at once the most picturesque and the
most lurid feature in the background of Pendleton history.
Not even the four trying years of 1861-5 with their scenes of
domestic guerilla war can go beyond the perilous years of
1755-9. That early period shows to us a young, sparsely set-
tled frontier community, compelled to live in the shadow of
the stockade: compelled to use watchful care, lest at any
moment the stealthy foe lurking in the deep woods might
burn the farm house, kill or maim the adults of the family
regardless of age or sex, and carry away young children who
though spared might yet be lost to the parents. It shows
also an unconquerable will to maintain the foothold that was
costing so heavily in danger, suffering, and disaster. Of
those days of grim fortitude and final victory we have only
fragmentary accounts. It is therefore not easy to form an
idea that will do justice to the probable reality.

CHAPTER VII
A Time of Peace

The annals of Pendleton fall into three groupings. The
first is the Pioneer Period, closing with the organization of
the county in 1788. The second is the Middle Period, contin-
uing to the close of the War of 1861. The third is the Re-
cent Period, beginning in 1865 and continuing into our own
time. The first of these periods has three natural subdivi-
sions. The opening sub-period runs from the close of 1747 to
the close of 1758; the second runs from the opening of 1759
to the organization of Rockingham in 1778: the third in-
cludes the next ten years, during which time this region was
a part of Rockingham.

The first stage of the Pioneer Period is brief yet vivid. It
marks little more than the gaining of a foothold on the new
soil. It is the story of a pair of weak settlements in a re-
mote corner of a huge county. But for the fact that it tells
of the actual beginnings of these settlements, and but for
the further fact that it tells of frontier war, its annals might
seem rather commonplace. Yet the two considerations we
have named make the story one of interest and color.

The second stage, which we now take up, is one of peace
except for a not quite vanished warcloud at the beginning
and a risen warcloud at the close. But within the county
these disturbances were not deeply felt. Population rapidly
increased and became more diffused over the region. Land
values rose and highways were extended. The church and
the schoolhouse made their appearance. A local civil organ-
ization took form, and the area embraced in the future county
began to assume individuality. Natural conditions pointed
unerringly to a separate administrative organization.

The shock caused by the ravaging of the infant settle-
ments on the South Branch and the South Fork was rendered
less heavy by the fall in the very same year of Fort Du-
quesne. This post was the keystone of the French power
west of the Alleghanies. When it fell the French resistance
was utterly broken, and as a natural consequence the back-
bone of the Indian resistance was broken. There was now
a correct feeling that the Indian peril was practically a thing
of the past, so far as the country east of the Alleghany
divide was concerned.

Business confidence is a good index to public feeling, and

we need no better index to the mood of the Pendleton set-
tlers than is found in the renewed immigration that began in
1759, and in the land sales of 1761 and 1763. In those two
seasons the Green syndicate alone sold 7073 acres at more
than double ihe price paid by the pioneers of the Dyer set-
tlement.

The estate of Peter Moser, killed in March, 1758, was ap-
praised June 29, of the same year, only two months after the
twin disasters of Upper Tract and Fort Seybert. The admin-
istrator was Michael Mallow, and the valuation was fixed at
$366.24. In 1761 we find mention of the "sail bill" of the
George Moser estate. The executors in this instance were
Elizabeth Moser, Daniel Smith and Philip Harper.

The will of Roger Dyer was proved by William Gibson.
He left his homestead to his son James, his tract of 427 acres
near Mooretield to his daughter Hannah Keister, and a be-
quest of $66.67 to his grandson Roger Dyer. His wife Han-
nah was named as executor. An inventory, taken August
14, 1759, shows an estate of $2099.71, inclusive of $82 30 in
gold coin and $140 in other cash. There were several notes
and bonds held against various . settlers and other persons.
The public sale, which took place the same year, resulted in
the proceeds of $364.04. The estate of William Dyer was
$713.03. What these amounts would signify in our day we may
better judge when we find a mare and colt selling for $10, a
cow for $7.58, a heifer and calf for $6. 75, an axe for 54 cents,
and a spade for 58 cents.

Reference has been made to the sales of land by Robert
Green and his associates. The parcels conveyed were 30 in
number, and were situated in all three of the leading valleys.
The aggregate price, no mention being entered in two of the
transactions, was $2942.27. The average price per acre was
44 cents, and the maximum was $1.15. The last named fig-
ure looks cheap enough to us now, yet at that time it would
not strike one as particularly low, when the rawness of the
country is taken into account and also the difference in the
purchasing power of a given sum of money. Nine settlers
on the South Fork were granted deeds on the same day in
May, 1761. Four others secured deeds on a single day in
May two years later. As some of these persons had already
been here several years without any recorded locations, they
appear to have lived on the Green surveys, either as squat-
ters or as tenants at will. There is some appearance that the
purchasing was done to quiet the title.

Immigration was now quite active, and was directed most
heavily into the South Branch and North Fork valleys, owing
to the early colonization of the South Fork and the meager

54

supply of good land along that stream. Between 1761 and
1767 we find Ludwig Wagoner and Gabriel Pickens located
near Fort Seybert. Postle Hoover was below Brandywine
and Sebastian Hoover was above. Jonas Pickle was at the
mouth of Brushy Fork and near him was Michael Wilfong.
Robert Davis, who married the widow of Peter Hawes, was
living on a purchase from Matthew Patton.

On the South Branch the names are more numerous. The
Haigler, Harpole, and Wise families settled near the north
line of the county. John Poage, an active and influential
citizen, was at Upper Tract and owned land on the Black-
thorn. Paul Shaver was a neighbor to Mallow. A little
higher up the river were Ebern-.an and Vaneman. Still fur-
ther up were George Hammer and George Coplinger. Near
by on Trout Run was Jacob Harper, and at the mouth of the
same tributary was the Patterson family. ' On Friend's Run
were Richardson, Power, Hornbarrier, and Cassell. A little
above the site of Franklin was Henry Peninger. At the
mouth of Thorn Ulrich Conrad had built a mill in 1766, or
very soon afterward. Still higher up the river were Leonard
Simmons and Matthew Harper. Gabriel Kile was well up
the Blackthorn.

Turning to the North Fork we find the Scotts and Cun-
ninghams joined by Justus Hinkle, Moses Ellsworth, John
Davis, and probably the Teter brothers. From the mouth of
Seneca downward the partners Daniel Harrison and Joseph
Skidmore had picked out a dozen of choice tracts, embracing
nearly a thousand acres.

During the ten years closing with 1777, we find Jacob
Dickenson below Brandywine and George Puffenbarger on
Brushy Fork. On the South Branch we notice Henry Fleisher
at the present county line. On Dry Run was Henry Buzzard.
On the Blackthorn were Christopher Eye and George Sum-
wait. George and Francis Evick had come to the Evick
Gap. George Dice was a neighbor to them, and Jacob Con-
rad and George Kile were below the Ruddle postoffice. On
the North Fork we now find the Bennetts above and Nelsons
below the mouth of Dry Run. William Gragg is on the pla-
teau between the Mouth of Seneca and Roaring Creek. Near
him is Andrew Johnson and below the Seneca is Daniel
Mouse. Mosee Thompson is elsewhere on the river.

Gristmills and blacksmith shops were multiplying, and the
settlements were assuming a degree of stability. In 1769
Michael Propst conveyed a plot of ground for the erection of
a Lutheran church, and what seems the earliest schoolhouse
made its appearance on the land of Robert Davis.

The earliest mention of local public officials of a regular na-

ture is in 1756 when William Dyer and Michael Propst were
appointed road overseers in place of William Hevener. Later
on we find Mark Swadley and Henry Stone acting in the
same capacity. The first mention of an authorized road on
the North Fork is in 1767, when Michael Eberman, Philip
Harpole and Andrew Johnson were ordered to view a road
from Joseph Bennett's to the mouth of the North Fork.
About this time Jonas Friend and Henry Peninger were con-
stables, and Matthew Patton and John Skidmore were cap-
tains of militia, the date of Skidmore's commission be-
ing August 19, 1767. But down to 1764 at least, we do not
notice that any Pendletonian seems to have been drawn for
the grand jury of 24 members.

These years of peace and development were interrupted in
1774. There now broke out that strife with the red man
which is known as the Dunmore war. The period of quiet
had greatly broadened the belt of settlement in and beyond
the Alleghanies, and Pendleton was much more populous
than in 1758. A damaging inroad by the Indians was there-
fore scarcely possible. Augusta raised 400 men for the army
under General Andrew Lewis, with which he fought and won
the great battle of Point Pleasant. In one of the Augusta
companies it is said every man was at least six feet in height.
Pendleton men formed a portion of the Augusta contingent,
and Captain John Skidmore was wounded at Point Pleasant.

We now devote a little space to the opening of the Revolu-
tionary period.

The people of the thirteen colonies were overwhelmingly of
British descent. They were proud of their ancestry, and so
long as their liberties were respected they were not inclined
to break the tie that linked them to England. This tie they
regarded as little more than nominal. They willingly acknowl-
edged their allegiance to the king of England, but did not
freely recognize the authority of any lawmaking body except
their own legislatures. They did not see why the statutes
under which they lived should be made or passed upon by a
legislative body representing only the British people. They
were suspicious of every act of Parliament which included
them in its provisions, but so long as no particular harm was
done to their rights they remained quiet.

When the ignorant, stubborn George III became king and
tried not only to rule as an autocrat but to control Parlia-
ment by bribery, then it was that the Americans were
thrown into a ferment. His attempt to make them pay
taxes in which they had no say drove them into armed re-
sistance. If the claim of the king were conceded, there was

w

no telling what else it might lead to. It had all along been
expected of them that they would keep out of manufactur-
ing, trade only with England, and be content with exchang-
ing the products of their fields for the products of her work-
shops. But the colonies were rapidly growing in population
and wealth, and this shackling of industry was becoming in-
tolerable.

The War of the Revolution was fought by the Americans
to gain commercial freedom and to maintain their rights as
British subjects. These claims did not necessarily lead to in-
dependence. Independence was asserted and accomplished
because the king was too blind and obstinate to recognize the
rights of the Americans to the full exercise of the same privi-
leges the British citizen possessed. Canada, Australia and
South Africa remain British because their home government
has learned wisdom from the lesson of 1783.

As the quarrel developed, the Americans were generally
agreed that the British government was overleaping its pow-
ers. They were not so fully agreed as to the expediency of
political separation. Wealth is timid and conservative. The
well-to-do merchants, professional men, and large landhold-
ers were to a great extent unfriendly to independence. It is
estimated that a third of the American people were of this
opinion. Such men were styled tories and their opponents
were called patriots. In New York and Pennsylvania the
tories were as numerous as the patriots. In South Carolina
and Georgia they were more numerous. In the other colo-
nies the patriots were clearly in the lead. The American
climate became too warm for the tories, and during the Rev-
olution or at its close 200,000 of them went into exile.

The most unanimous of the Americans were the Scotch-
Irish on the frontier. They stood by the cause of American
independence almost to a man. It was they that Washing-
ton had in mind when he said that as a last resort he would
retire to the mountains of West Augusta and find in its men
a force that "would lift up our bleeding country and set her
free." By West Augusta he referred to the District of West
Augusta in its original boundaries as described in a previous
chapter.

The English and Germans are of the same general origin,
and the German immigrants in America could not feel that
they were under a very alien rule. The king of England was
also king of Hanover, a country of Germany. He was in
fact the grandson of a German-born and German-speaking
monarch. Though the Germans have had many wars, they
have not in modern times been a truly militant nation. They
have fought from necessity and not from glory. The Amer-

67

ican Germans could not forget that for a century their father-
land had been most cruelly wasted by a rapid succession of
civil, foreign and religious wars. It had lost three-fourths
of its population and had been set back for two hundred
years. It is therefore not to be wondered at that as British-
American citizens these peace-loving people would sooner put
up with injustice than go to arms. Being also clannish, un-
familiar with the English tongue, and living much to them-
selves, the quarrel did not strike them so forcibly as it did
the Americans of British ancestry. So while many of the Ger-
mans did good service in the American army, many others
were tories.

We have gone into this discussion to explain why Pendle-
ton though an inland region was divided in its sympathies.
All the Scotch-Irish and a great share of the English element
stiffly upheld the American cause. A few of the English,
some of the Highland Scotch, and many of the Germans took
the tory side.

Pendleton was at this time a part of Augusta, and Augusta
had been established by the Scotch-Irish and was dominated by
them. The temper of its people will appear in the instruc-
tions drawn up at Staunton, February 22, 1775, and given to
the delegates to the House of Burgesses. They read as
follows :

"The people of Augusta are impressed with just sentiments of loyalty
to his majesty, King George, whose title to the crown of Great Britain
rests on no other foundation than the liberty of all his subjects. We
have respect for the parent state, which respect is founded on religion,
on law, and on the genuine principles of the British constitution. On
these principles do we earnestly desire to see harmony and good under-
standing restored between Great Britain and America. Many of us and
our forefathers left our native land and explored this once savage wilder-
ness to enjoy the free exercise of the rights of conscience and of human
nature. These rights we are fully resolved with our lives and fortunes
inviolably to preserve; nor will we surrender such inestimable blessings,
the purchase of toil and danger, to any ministry, to any parliament, or
any body of men by whom we are not represented, and in whom we are
not represented, and in whose decisions, therefore, we have no voice. We
are determined to maintain unimpaired that liberty which is the gift of
Heaven to the subjects of Britain's empire, and will most cordially join
our countrymen in such measures a3 maybe necessary to secure and per-
petuate the ancient, just, and legal rights of this colony and all British
subjects."

The above paper, drawn up in a remote frontier county,
shows that the framers knew how to use thier mother tongue

with clearness and force. It reveals a profound sense of the
justice of their claims, and it breathes a resolution to uphold
them to the bitter end. Incidentally it recognizes that the
Americans and British are not one in nationality.

A memorial from the county committee, presented to the
state convention, May 16, 1776, is thus mentioned by the
latter :

"A representation from the committee of the county of Augusta was
presented to the Convention and read, setting forth the present unhappy
condition of the country, and from the ministerial measures of revenge
now pursuing, representing the necessity of making a confederacy of the
United States, the most perfect, independent, and lasting, and of framing
an equal, free and liberal government, that may bear the trial of all future
ages."

This memorial is said by Hugh J. Grigsby to be the first
expression of the policy of establishing an independent
state government and permanent confederation of states
which the parliamentary journals of America contain. It is
worthy of a most careful reading by every class in American
history.

It is a natural consequence that the men who could draw
up such papers as these should forward a shipment of
137 barrels of flour from Augusta in 1774 for the use of the
people of Boston. The savage iniquity of the Boston Port Bill,
a measure of Parliament, had put an end to the commerce of
the city and reduced its people to straits.

It is hardly necessary to add that the Augustans backed up
their words with bullets. They served very numerously in
the American army, but owing to the scantiness of the pre-
served records we have only a very partial knowledge as to
the names of the Augusta men who fought on the American
side. As to the men who went out from Pendleton our in-
formation is therefore fragmentary. But Augusta men
helped to win the brilliant victories of Stony Point, and the
Cowpens. Augusta volunteers under Captain Tate marched to
the support of General Greene in 1781 and took part in the
battle of Guilford. There the Virginia militia fought so
nobly that Greene said he wished he had known beforehand
how well they were going to acquit themselves. He was ex-
cusable for his previous distrust, since the American militia
had often behaved very badly in battle. But at Guilford the
Virginia riflemen did their part in inflicting upon Cornwallis
what was in reality a crushing defeat. He lost a third of his
men, and had to get out of North Carolina in hot haste. This
result paved the way for his final capture at Yorktown. Sev-
eral of Tate's company were killed in the battle of Guilford.

59

The companies raised in Augusta were expected to consist
of expert riflemen. Each man was to "furnish himself with
a good rifle, if to be had, otherwise with a tomahawk, com-
mon firelock, bayonet, pouch or cartouch box, and three
charges of powder and ball." On affidavit that the rifleman
could not supply himself as above, he was to be supplied at
public expense. For furnishing his equipment he was al-
lowed a rental of one pound ($3.33) a year. His daily pay
was to be 21 cents. Out of this was an allowance for
"hunting shirt, pair of leggings, and binding for his hat."

Of the six regiments called for by Virginia in 1775, one
was to be of Germans from the Valley of Virginia and from
the colony in Culpeper.

CHAPTER VIII
Pendleton Under Rockingham

Because of its vast extent in the first place, Augusta has
truly been a mother of counties. The spread of population
and the increasing inconvenience of attending court caused
one county after another to be lopped off. In 1777 Rocking-
ham was created, and its first court met April 17, 1778, at
the house of Daniel Smith, two miles north from where Har-
risonburg now stands. The town itself did not begin its ex-
istence until two years later. It was named after the Har-
risons, a prominent family of the early days.

John Smith, father of Daniel, came from England as an
officer in the French and Indian war. He was compelled to
surrender a fort at Pattonsburg in Botetourt county. His
French and Indian captors being angered that he had held
them off with a very weak force, they took him to Point
Pleasant, treated him with harshness, and made him run the
gauntlet. He was passed on to New Orleans and taken to
Paris. Here he showed a copy of the terms of surrender.
He was no at released, treated with respect, and at London
was given quite an ovation. He married a lady of Holland,
returned to America, and settled in Rockingham. He wished
to serve in t*ae American army and was indignant when he
was adjudged too old. However, he had eight sons in the
service of his adopted country, Abraham being another of
these. Daniel Smith, a son of Daniel, became an eminent
jurist.

The new county was defined as being all of Augusta east
of a line "to begin at the South Mountain, and running thence
by Benjamin Yardley's plantation so as to strike the North
River below James Bird's house; thence up the said river to
the mouth of Naked Creek, thence leaving the river a direct
course so as to cross the said river at the mouth of Cunning-
ham's Branch in the upper end of Silas W 's land to the

foot of the North Mountain: thence 55 degrees west to the
Alleghany Mountain and with the same to the line of Hamp-
shire."

It will be remembered that the Fairfax line, passing near
Petersburg and Moorefield, was at first the boundary between
Frederick and Augusta. In 1753 the western part of Fred-
erick became the county of Hampshire. When Rockingham
was created, the boundary line between Hampshire and the
new county was moved southward nearly to the present po-

61

sftion of the north line of Pendleton. Its definition in the
legislative act reads thus : "beginning at the north side of
the North Mountain, opposite to the upper end of Sweedland
Hill and running a direct course so as to strike the mouth of
Seneca Creek, and the same course to be continued to the
Alleghany Mountain; thence along the said mountain to the
line of Hampshire."

It was not quite all of Pendleton that formed a part of
Rockingham. A strip along the southern border was still a
part of Augusta, and a fringe on the opposite side was a part
of Hampshire.

Of the men designated to comprise the first court of Rock-
ingham at least four were Pendletonians; John Skidmore,
Robert Davis, James Dyer, and Isaac Hinkle. Skidmore and
Davis were not present, being probably with the army.
Thomas Lewis, previously surveyor of Augusta, became the
first surveyor of Rockingham. The population appears to
have been rather less than 5000, about a fourth being in the
Pendleton section. There was neither a tavern nor a wagon in
the new county. The act creating Rockingham provided that
its voters should elect May 1, 1778, twelve "able and discreet
persons" to form a vestry.

America was now in the midst of the Revolution, and the
infant county had at once to deal with the grave problems in-
terwoven with the questions of enlistment and finance.

In October. 1778, some counties had not raised the quota of
soldiers required by an act of the preceding year. The state
now called for 2216 men for the Continental service. Each
soldier was to have a bounty of $3C0 if enlisting for eighteen
months, and $400 if enlisting for three >ears. He was ali-o to
receive clothing and a Continental land bounty. In May,
1779, 10 battalions of 500 men each were ordered, a bounty of
$50 being offered. Two of these battalions were for service on
the frontier. In October, 1780, the quota for Rockingham was
49 men out of a levy of 8000. The same Act of Assembly
offered a bounty of $8000 for an enlistment of three years,
and $12,000 for an enlistment during the continuance of the
war. The man serving to the close was to have his choice of
these two additional rewards : either a "healthy, sound negro
between the ages of ten and thirty years," or $200 in coin and
300 acres of land. Whether any Pendletonian became priv-
ileged to choose between a reward of living darkness or solid
ground and jingling cash, we are not informed. In May,
1781. a bounty of $10,000 was promised, to be paid when the
soldier was sworn in.

Six months later the army of Cornwallis was added to the
1C0O prisoners the state was feeding at Winchester, and the

long war was practically at an end. It had never been popu-
lar with the English people, and even before the surrender
at Yorktown William Pitt, speaking in the British Parlia-
ment, had pronounced the struggle the "most accursed,
wicked, barbarous, cruel, unnatural, unjust, and diabolical
of wars."

The reader has noticed the seemingly enormous bounties
offered toward the close of hostilities. Other transactions
were on a like footing. In 1781 the poll tax was $40, and in
1781 a man taking his dinner at an ordinary could be charged
the stunning price of $30, when perhaps he had eaten noth-
ing more luxurious than corn pone, bacon, potatoes, and
sauerkraut, washed down with a cup of herb tea and a mug
of "cyder."

But such prices shrivel like a bursted balloon when we re-
flect that they were based on the paper currency issued in
liberal amount by a Congress having an almost childlike ig-
norance of financial science. The ratio between com and
paper became one to forty in 1780, and did not stop
even there, although the penalty for counterfeiting certifi-
cates had been made death without benefit of clergy. A
month after the surrender of Corn wal lis, the legislature
ordered paper money to be turned into the treasury by the
first of October of the following year. "Worthless as a
Continental bill" became a byword for many a year.

The county was hard put to raise enough revenue for the
public needs. In 1779 something had to be done for the
families of indigent soldiers. The tax on a conveyance of
land was $3.33. In 1781 and 1782 the sheriff was ordered to
collect a tax of one shilling on every glass window. A tax
of two per cent in specie was levied on all property. Yet it
was permitted to make payment in tobacco, hemp, bacon,
flour or deerskin.

As to the royalism in the Pendleton section of Rockingham,
the recorded information gives only a partial glimpse, and for
the rest of the story we have to depend on the recollections
that have come down to us through the space of a hundred
and thirty years. The trouble was evidently most acute in
the later years of the war. The American cause was then
hanging in the balance, taxation, as we have seen was very
high, and very hard to meet, and the depreciated paper cur-
rency was causing great hardship. The disaffection in
Pendleton took the form of an armed resistance that fell
within the verge of domestic war. There were petty raids
by the tories, but there would seem to have been little blood-
shed. The only loss of life that we locate was the killing of
Sebastian Hoover by a settler from Brushy Fork. The Vir-

68

ginia law of 1781 declared the man civilly dead who opposed
by force the statute calling- out the men to the public de-
fense. The disaffected person might be exiled, and if he re-
turned he could be executed without benefit of clergy.
Free male inhabitants had to swear allegiance to the state
through commissioners appointed by the county court.

In Hampshire was John Claypole, a Scotchman, who had a
band of GO to 70 men. They resisted the payment of taxes,
and at their meetings they drank toasts to the health of the
king and damnation to Congress. General Daniel Morgan,
the hero of the Cowpens, was sent against them in the summer
of 1781, and smothered the insurrection in a few days: The
tories were pardoned, Claypole appealing for clemency and
pleading ignorance of the real situation. There was no fight-
ing, although one tory was accidentally shot.

Claypole had followers on the South Fork in Pendleton.
One of these at Fort Seybert, who cLimed his oath of al-
legiance was not binding, was taken to Patton's still-tub. He
was doused three times in it before his German obstinacy
was sufficiently soaked out to permit him to hurrah for
Washington. This style of baptism does not seem to have
been administered by Morgan's men. who scarcely came this
far up the river. It was perhaps at the same time that a
party of tories, pursued through Sweedland valley, were no-
ticed to throw the corn pone out of their haversacks, so as to
make better time with their feet.

The other center of disturbance was in the south and south-
west of the county, where its memory lingers in the name of
Tory Camp Run, Randolph county. Here Uriah Grady headed
a band of tory refugees. The leader in this quarter was one
William Ward. There were two men of this name, an older
and a younger, the latter being perhaps no more than a boy
at the time of the Revolution. The elder William Ward was
a South Carolinian and is first mentioned in 17-r>3. In 1763
he was a road surveyor, and in 1774 he was a soldier in the
Dunmore war. In 1765 he was under sheriff of Augusta. In
1781 he was living on the Blackthorn. For "tumult and se-
dition words" he was bound over by the court of Rocking-
ham in the sum of 1000 pounds, Andrew Erwin being his
surety. The next year (1780) he was delivered up by Erwin
and Ralph Loftus, another surety, was given a jury trial,
fined 100 pounds, and given twenty-four hours in jail. The
records at Staunton say that he was found guilty of treason
in Augusta and sent to the capital for trial. Erwin was him-
self indicted for "propagating some news tending to raise
tumult and sedition in the state."

John Davis, apparently a resident of the North Fork, was

64

adjudged guilty of treason by the Rockingham court and
sent up to the General Court. His bondsmen were Seraiah
Stratton, William Gragg, and James Rogers. In 1779 Henry
Peninger was indicted for "speaking disrespectful and dis-
graceful words of the Congress and words leading to the de-
preciation of the Continental currency." A true bill was re-
turned against him. His bond was fixed at 5000 pounds, and
those of his sureties, Sebastian Hoover and Henry Stone,
were each of half that amount. Peninger informed on one
Gerard, but he himself did not appear for trial.

One Hull was a lieutenant of Ward's, and Robert Davis
seems to have been particularly obnoxious to the tories. Vis-
its with hostile intent were sometimes made to his vicinity,
but an Eckard woman from Brushy Fork usually gave the
settlement a forewarning. On one occasion, believing Davis
home on furlough, the band came down to seize him, and
in their disappointed vexation Hall called Mrs. Davis a
damned liar. Her son John, a boy of about fourteen years,
took aim at Hull, unobserved by the latter, but the mother in-
terfered to prevent a tragedy and a burned home. The fac-
tional strife was ended by a conference between Davis and
Ward held near the site of the schoolhouse. The principals
were unarmed, but a neighbor of Davis posted himself near
to guard against treachery.

The capture of Cornwallis in the fall of 1781 made it highly
advisable for the tories to accept the situation. It would
seem that the episode was passed over lightly. At all events
we find the former tories remaining on the ground, acting as
good citizens, and holding positions of trust.

In 1782 a list of claims for the furnishing of military sup-
plies came before the Rockingham court for settlement. The
claims were very numerous, though of small individual value.
Many of them were from Pendleton. For registering these
claims Henry Erwin was allowed 100 pounds ($333.33), a
good salary for that day.

In 1781 took place what seems the last Indian raid into this
county. A party of redskins, led by Tim Dahmer, a white
renegade, came by the Seneca trail to the house of William
Gragg, who lived on the highland a mile east of Onego. Dah-
mer had lived with the Graggs, and held a grudge against a
daughter of the family. Gragg was away from the house
getting a supply of firewood, and seeing Indians at the
house he kept out of danger. His mother, a feeble old lady,
and with whom Dahmer had been on good terms, was taken
out into the yard in her chair. The wife was also unharmed,
but the daughter was scalped and the house set on fire, after
which the renegade and his helpers made a prudent retreat.

65

The girl was taken up the river, probably to the house of
Philip Harper, but died of her injuries.

There was now a long period of domestic peace, broken
only by the incident of the Whiskey Insurrection of 1794. At
least one company of Pendleton militia— under Captain James
Patterson— formed a part of the army of Governor Henry
Lee that marched to the Redstone district of Pennsylvania,
the scene of trouble. At a Pendleton court martial sitting
the same year, it was ordered that the names of the officers
and privates who marched from this county to Redstone be
recorded. If this was done the list does not seem to be in
existence. A fine of $36 was imposed upon each of the 11
men who avoided going. In one instance the fine was re-
mitted.

In 1782 there were three militia districts. Robert Davis
commanded the company on the South Fork. Garvin Ham-
ilton, the company on the South Branch, and Andrew John-
son was captain of the North Fork company. John Skidmore
was recommended as major the same year the county was or-
ganized, but he was not commissioned. Other militia officers of
the period were the following: Captains, Roger Dyer and
Michael Cowger; Lieutenants, Frederick Keister and John
Morral: ensigns, John Skidmore, James Skidmore, and Jacob
Hevener.

Among the civil officers we find Isaac Hinkle, a deputy
sheriff in 1780, and Robert Davis, commissioned sheriff,
October 30, 1786. As constables we find James Davis, George
Kile, George Mallow. Jacob Eberman, Samuel Skidmore, and
Lewis Waggoner. Thirty road overseers were appointed in
1778. Of those serving in Pendleton during the ten year
period— 1778-88— we have the names of George Mallow, Jacob
Eberman, Samuel Skidmore, Lewis Waggoner, and James
Davis. In 1779 Joseph Skidmore had charge of the roads of
the middle valley to the line of Hampshire. The next year
George Kile had the territory from the Coplinger ford to the
Hampshire line, and George Coplinger had the roads from
the same ford to the Augusta line. In 1786, Pendleton, as
the portion of Rockingham "west of North Mountain," was
made the fourth overseer of the poor district, and Robert
Davis was appointed to superintend the election of the neces-
sary official.

The bounty of wolves at this time was $6.25, and there is
mention of scalps being presented by Roger Dyer, Burton
Blizzard, and Daniel and Frederick Propst.

Our narrative now bring3 us to the establishment of Pen-
dleton county.

PCH5

CHAPTER IX
Early Laws, Customs, and Usages

Before taking up the organization of our county it will be
a good use of our time to look over the general features of
the period we are now in the midst of. This survey will
cover the lifetime of a person born when the settlement act-
ually began, and reaching in 1818 the full natural term of
seventy years. Yet very much will remain true until the
close of our Middle Period in 1865. While our survey will
have very particular reference to this county, it will very
largely be true of Virginia in general. It will open when the
state was yet a British colony, and it will follow many of the
changes which have since taken place. All this is a great
deal of ground to cover, and our general look must necessarily
be brief.

The first capital of Virginia was as a matter of convenience
located in the earlier settled section. It remained at Williams-
burg until April 30, 1780. when it was moved to Richmond to
keep it nearer the center of population. Before the Revolu-
tion there was a legislative assembly as there is now, and
with much the same powers. At the head of the state was
a governor appointed by the sovereign of Ei gland. He was
the proxy of the British king; his representative and spokes-
man. He lived in great style, so as to befit the aristocratic
ideas of that time, but his salary was paid by the colony. He
was looked up to, yet so far as being the king's proxy he was
an ornamental figure- head and expected to know his own
place. Virginia kept her purse-strings in her own hands,
and if he sought to govern after the royal ideas of Europe he
was liable to find himself in hot water.

From our distance of time the American is inclined to sup-
pose that in cutting loose from England his country threw off
one suit of clothes and stepped at once into a brand new suit
cut to an entirely different style. There was nothing of that
sort. The same suit was dusted, some of the wrinkles pressed
out, and then it was put on again. The General Assembly
was nothing more than the House of Burgesses under a new
name. The Virginia Constitution of 1776 was only a restate-
ment of the source of Virginia law, so that it might conform
to the fact of separation from England. The king's name
was of course left out where it had been used in proclama-
tions and official forms. Otherwise Virginia went on living

67

under very much the same laws and institutions. The new
governors lived in style and were looked up to. They were
elected by the Assembly and not by the people There was
a Governor's Council of eight members, according to the
former custom. The native governor appointed justices and
signed land patents, just as the king had been doing through
his proxy, the royal governor. The coming in of the new or-
der of things is a good illustration of the fact that men are
willing to progress by steps but are very slow to progress by
jumps.

From 1776 to 1829 each county chose by popular vote two
delegates to the lower house of the state legislature. A sen-
ator was likewise chosen at the same time, Augusta, Rocking-
ham, and Shenandoah forming in 1778 one senatorial district.
Beginning with 1788, the voters also elected a representative to
the Federal Congress. But the exercise of the right to vote
went very little farther. The government of Virginia was
very centralized. The citizens of a county had no direct say
in the choice of their local officials. When a new county was
organized, the governor commissioned a number of men to act
as "worshipful justices." These men were not only justices
of the peace, but they were also a board of county commission-
ers. They held office for life, except that the governor might
remove a justice for cause. Vacancies were filled or the
court enlarged by new men recommended to the governor by
the court. The county court was therefore self-perpetuating.
It was a close corporation, and this feature remained in vogue
until 1852. From its own body the court recommended a
senior justice to act as sheriff, and he was commissioned by
the governor, becoming a justice once more when his term
was out. The clerk of the court, the jailer, and the con-
stables were appointed by the court.

The Virginia Bill of Rights of 1776 laid down the doctrine
that "magistrates are the trustees and servants of the
people." But in practice the structure of society remained
as aristocratic as it was before. The justices were supposed
to be chosen from that small number of well-to-do and influ-
ential citizens who alone were styled "gentlemen." The
office often descended from father to son. It will thus be
seen that the favored families might greatly influence the
county to their own ends whenever they chose to be am-
bitious or domineering.

A century ago a man to be a voter had to own a plot of 25
acres, including a house 12 feet by 12, or its equivalent; or 50
acres of unimproved land; or a lot and similar house in a
designated town. Voters were exempt from arrest while go-

ing to or returning from the polls, one day being allowed for
each 20 miles. The voter miyht be required to take oath.

Under the crown the governor and his council formed a
General Court or judiciary. There were also quarterly courts
of four or more justices. Under independence the state had
a court of appeals of five judges, any three constituiing a
court for appellate cases. A general court of ten judges met
twice a year at Richmond, whence they were sent out by
twos to hold district courts. Augusta, Pendleton, Rocking-
ham and Rockbridge formed one of these circuits, the judges
having full jurisdiction in civil and criminal causes, and or-
iginal jurisdiction in all causes involving a consideration of
more than 100 pounds ($333.33). After 1819 each of the fifteen
judges held one circuit court a year in each county of his dis-
trict. After 1818 there was a superior court of chancery in
each of the nine districts.

Until 1776, a county court was opened by the reading of
the royal commission to the justices: "Be it remembered
(date was here given) his majesty's commission directed to
(names of commissioned justices here given) to hear and de-
termine all treasons, petit treasons, or mispripons thereof,
felonies, murders, and all other offenses or crimes, was openly
read." A single justice had jurisdiction in matters not ex-
ceeding the value of one pound ($3.33). Each county was
then a parish, and as such it had its vestry authorized to levy
and assess tithes, provide a glebe and support for a minister
of the established chuich, see to the poor, bind out appren-
tices and any bastard liable to become a public charge. All
persons had to pay taxes imposed by the vestry, and also at-
tend services at least once in two months or pay a fine. Until
1776, therefore, the annals of Augusta contain frequent men-
tion of the church wardens, as the members of the vestry
were called. The doing away of the English custom of sup-
porting a particular church at public expense also did away
with the other English custom of local government through
that church. By an Act of 1788, the county court was "for
the trial of all presentments and criminal prosecutions, suits
at common law and in chancery, where the sum exceeds five
pounds ($16.67), or 500 pounds of tobacco, depending therein
and continue for the space of six days unless the busi-
ness be sooner determined." It had general police and pro-
bate jurisdiction, control of levies, of roads, actions at law,
and suits in chancery. The justices served without pay, and
their number was not limited by law. The greatest number
in Pendleton present at any one term appears to have been
nineteen. A quorum consisted of four, and some justices
were seldom present at all. For the levy term the sheriff was

w

directed to summon the attendance of all acting members.
One duty of the justice was to prepare the list of titnables.

The grand jury of 24 members, sworn for an 'inquest on
the body of this county," was selected by the sheriff from
the freeholders. Constables, surveyors of roads, keepers of
ordinaries, and owners or occupiers of mills were exempt
from jury service. Under the crown the term of the sheriff
was two years. Afterward and until 1852, the length of term
was rather less, depending on the time of the year when the
commission was issued, tiome sheriffs did not act as such
themselves, but farmed out the office to a deputy. The sal-
ary of the office in Pendleton was at first only $20. The clerk
of the court held his office during life or good behavior, and his
salary was the princely sum of $30. The jailer received $25.

The language of the law clings very tenaciously to time-
honored models. The changes since the colonial era are more
in the direction of leaving out certain features than of modi-
fying what is retained. The word "hath" for instance re-
mained in legal use long after it had disappeared from every-
day speech. Imprisonment for debt was an absurdity not
put aside until within the recollection of people still living.
In the early court records, therefore, we often find the form,
"Thereupon came A. B. and undertook for the said defend-
ant in case he be cast in this suit, he shall pay and satisfy
the condemnation of the court, or render his body to prison
in execution for the same, or that he, the said A. B., will do
it for him."

The leading purpose of a jail appeared to be that of a
boarding house for the delinquent debtor. The poor prose-
cutor could select his court, have free attorney and free
writs, and costs were not exacted in the event of failure to
win his case. The person giving a bond was until the Revo-
lution "indebted to our Sovereign Lord the King." He was
then "indebted to his excellency the governor of Virginia."
But this monarchical adherence to venerable usage is an-
other of the things that has had its day.

The man selling a parcel of ground followed until 1776 the
English practice of giving first a deed of lease and directly
afterward a deed of release. The first was valid "from the
day before the sale for one whole year to be completed and
ended, yielding and paying therefor the rent of one pepper-
corn on Lady-day next, if the same shall be lawfully de-
manded, to the intent and purpose that by virtue of these
presents and of the statute for transferring uses into pos-
session, the said (A. B.) may be in actual possession of these
premises and be thereby enabled to accept and take a grant
and release of the possession and inheritances thereof." A

70

consideration of five shillings (83 cents) was paid by the pur-
chaser. The deed of release, which was the real and effctive
instrument, was usually dated one day later than the dted of
lease.

Considerable fun has been poked at the New England people
for their stringent laws on personal conduct. But all America
was Puritan wherever the Calvinistic faith prevailed, as among
the Scotch-Irish, and the laws on the observance of Sunday
were strict. Even in Cavalier Virginia a Sunday law ol 1658
declared that "no journeys be made except in case of uigent
necessitie, no goods be laden in boates, no shooteing in
gunns." In 1791 a merchant of Franklin was indicted for
"retailing goods and selling liquor by the small" on Sunday.
About the same time two men were indicted for digging gin-
seng, another for carrying a gun, and still another for driv-
ing a wagon and hauling dirt.

The offenses most numerously before the courts were as-
sault, slander, bastardy, neglect of road supervision, the il-
legal selling of liquor, drinking, and swearing. This list en-
ables us to form some estimate of the nature of the times.

In 1798 a woman of Pendleton was presented for "beating
and keeping the sheriff off from collecting revenue." This
was not a solitary instance, for three years later both a man
and his wife were brought up for beating the sheriff and
rescuing property taken by him, and in still the same year a
deputy sheriff had a like experience. As late as 1837 a cer-
tain laborer was sentenced to receive 33 lashes on the bare
back for stealing a hog worth $5. At an earlier day the
same law was made to apply to the other sex as well. In
the Augusta records we read that a sheriff was ordered to
punish a female thief with 39 lashes "well laid on," and to
attend to the matter at once. For stealing a pipe worth one
shilling a Pendleton woman in 1790 was required to give a
bond of 40 pounds ($133.33) with two sureties. About 1774,
one Cash, a poor prisoner, was ordered from Staunton to the
state capital for further trial on a felonious crime. He pro-
tested that the expense would totally ruin him, and said he
would humbly submit to such punishment as the court would,
choose to inflict, and asserted the hope that "by his future
conduct he would convince the court and the world of his
thorough reformation." To remind him of his pledge, the
court let him off with a sentence of 39 lashes. In bastardy
the female offender did not escape punishment. A redemp-
tioness in Augusta was ordered to serve her master an ad-
ditional year in consequence of her having an illegitimate
child. For maiming, a not infrequent felony, the law of
1796 permitted damages of $1000, three-fourths of this sum

71

to go to the injured party. There was a further penalty
of imprisonment from two to ten years. Counterfeiting,
another frequent offense, and easier to accomplish than at
present, carried at one time the penalty of death without
benefit of clergy. Later the penalty was made a fine of
$lu00, and a term in prison of from four to fourteen years.
In 1797 there was a suspicion that counterfeit coin was in
circulation in this county. For swearing or getting drunk
the penalty was a fine of five shillings for each offense, or the
choice of ten lashes. This law was impartially carried out
against the first clerk of court, who for "swearing two round
oaths in open court" had to pay ten shillings ($1.67). The
colonial laws permitted the branding of a criminal in open
court, the jailer making with a hot iron a letter R in the palm
of the left hand. The culprit was meanwhile to proclaim,
"God save the commonwealth." Possibly the scorching
enabled him to say the required words with considerable em-
phasis. Road overseers in this county were often indicted
for failing to keep their roads in proper condition, and for
failing to put up "indexes." In 180L there must have been
a flagrant offense in one of these particulars, for the grand
jury used this sarcastic wording : "We do present surveyor
of road, if any there be." The penalty for Sunday work
was twice as large as the fine for drinking or swearing. For
hog stealing the law of 1793 was savagely severe. For the
first offense the thief, if a free man, was to receive 35 lashes
on the bare back, to be fined $30, and to pay the owner $8
for each hog stolen. For the second offense he was to stand
two hours in the pillory on a public day with his ears nailed
fast. At the end of two hours the ears were to be cut loose.
For the third offense the punishment was death. If the hog-
thief were a slave the punishment was even more severe.
Even the man buying a hog without ears was adjudged a
thief unless he could prove property. For forgery, stealing
a land warrant, or stealing a cask of tobacco lying on the
highway the punishment was death.

In the colonial period each courthouse inclosure was sup-
posed to be equipped with pillory, stocks, whipping post,
and perhaps also a ducking stool. The whipping post needs
no explanation. The essential feature of the pillory was a
pair of short planks coming together at the edge, and with
an oval segment cut into each, so that a person's neck might
be fitted into the opening. The stocks differed from the pil-
lory in confining the ankles in place of the neck, and in not
compelling the culprit to stand. Neither position was par-
ticularly agreeable, especially if the flies were bloodthirsty
and the spectators inclined to use their skill in flinging sticks,

n

pebbles, and eggs of uncertain quality. But it is not prob-
able that this British amusement was much practiced in Vir-
ginia. The ducking stool was a long plank, pivoted in the
center and furnished at one end with a chair to which the
prisoner was confined. The purpose of the apparatus was to
plunge the culprit into a mill-pond or river. It was a favor-
ite punishment for a scolding woman.

In this county the order was twice given for a whipping
post, but it is not certain that it was ever carried out. It
may have been thought as at Harrisonburg that a well rooted
tree of good size was amply sufficient. But there was a pair
of stocks and perhaps also a pillory, for we read in 17y0 of
one Peter Little being ordered into the stocks for ten min-
utes for misdemeanor in court. There is no mention of a
ducking stool, and in spite of the nearness of the river it is
not probable that any was furnished. An Augusta court is-
sued an order for one, but it became apparent that there was
not enough water within a half mile 10 give a proper degree
of wetness to a gimlet-tongued otfender.

With many offenses punishable by death, with the nailing
of ears to the pillory, with imprisonment for debt, and with
whippings, it might look as though there was sufficient terror
in tne law to keep people in the path of rectitude. Yet the
law was violated more often than it is now. The spirit of the
times was harsh and coarse, as is reflected in the severity of
the laws and the frequency with which even these laws were
broken. The familiar spectacle of public punishment dulled
the sensibilities of the people and did not reform the law-
breaker. Yet a feeling of humanity existed then as well as
now. It is related of a sheriff of Rockingham that in carry-
ing out an order to flog a certain prisoner, he went into the
delinquent's cell at the jail and administered the lashing to
the bed, telling the culprit to howl every time he did so. It
is to be supposed that the howls were forthcoming.

A will, beginning "in the name of God, amen," often con-
tinued in a piously worded preamble, which in general may
have reflected a religious spirit in tne will-maker. Personal
property was parceled out among the heirs with a great deal
of preciseness. The widow was often to have a half-bushel
of flaxseed sowed yearly for her necessities, and various do-
mestic arrangements were to be observed so long as the
parties could agree. A distiller of the South Branch under
the date of 18J5 stipulated that his widow wras to have yearly
4 'five gallons whiskey or appel brandy for her youse."
The thrift of the Pendletonian is often apparent in the will-
ing of lands situated in another county or even in another
state. Once in a while an heir was cut off with one English

shilling, or with a bequest of "one dollar to be enjoyed by
him and his heirs forever." Zachanan Kexroad, JSr., who
died in 1799, wills that his son Leonard "shall maintain his
mother with food and drink, wood and light, and a warm
stove."

Taxes were seemingly low, yet no easier to meet than they
are today. This was particularly true of the poll-tax, the
size of which varied considerably irom year to year. Before
the Kevolution Augusta ottered a bounty on hemp, and
many certificates were issued therefor. Tnese certincates,
seldom for more than 2000 pound fiber, were receivable lor
taxes. Of Pendletonians who became entitled to these we
find the names of Matthew Patton, Postle Hoover, James
Patterson, Michael Propst, and George (Joplinger. Taxes
were sometimes paid in produce. In 17y2 a tax of 32 cents
was paid at Franklin in flax, and another of $3 in rabbit and
deer skins and butter.

Under the broad powers exercised by the county courts of
the pioneer epoch, the records became voluminous. Tnis was
very true of Augusta, her Scotch- Irish people causing law-
suits that were almost beyond count. The old recora-buoks
contain very many more words to the page than tnose of
our time, even with the use of the book typewriter. 'Ihe
lines are near together, and in general the writing is neatly
and carefully done, and the entries put down in systematic
shape. The small letters are neaily of uniform height, and
when a coarse-pointed quill was used there are no hairlines
and the writing may be read with ease. But when a tine-
pointed quill was employed, the writing becomes almost mi-
croscopic and is tedious to make out Instead of covering his
pages with a hurried unreadable scrawl, the copyist took
time to write the name of the presiding judge in large,
round, handsomely formed letters, and to begin a long entry
with a highly ornamented initial. Indexing was done on the
flyleaves and with extreme economy of space, eight lines
being sometimes brought within the compass of a single
inch. The ink was often very durable, and the writing is in
better preservation than if steel pens had been in use. The
acid of the ink acting on a metallic pen has a tendency to
corrode the paper in the course of time.

Immigration was usually in the spring and settlers came in
bodies. The wagon being all but unknown and the roads
were trails, the newcomer brought his belongings on a pack-
saddle made by nailing or tying two pieces of board to a pair
of crotched sticks cut from a young tree. The cow was made
a pack animal as well as the horse. The first season was
likely to be one of poor and unsuitable living until there was

74

time for the first crop to come to the rescue. Certain men
of influence and means were active in bringing in new people.
James Patton, first sheriff of Augusta and also county lieu-
tenant, is said to have crossed the ocean twenty-five times
for this purpose. He was the cause of many redemptioners
being brought to the Augusta settlements.

A wedding was one of the great events of the year. It
was an occasion of feasting and of rude, boisterous mirth.
The company proceeded in double file from the home of the
groom and when within a mile of the home of the bride, two
young men gave an Indian warwhoop and rode forward at
full speed, the one arriving first being given a bottle that had
been made ready beforehand. On their return it was passed
around and then came back to the victor. All were expected
to tip the bottle, women as well as men. A big dinner at
the bride's home followed the wedding ceremony, and
this in turn was followed by the infare at the groom's house.
Pewter spoons battered around the edges were used at these
feasts, and hunting knives were unsheathed if the supply of
table knives run short. The dancing which followed lasted
till morning. Slighted or envious neighbors trimmed the
manes and tails of the riding horses or tied grapevines across
the path in front of the wedding party. As a further annoy-
ance guns would be fired off.

In the Revolutionary days the marriage certificate was
presented to the justice of the peace to whom it was directed.
He then gave authority to the minister of the parish, or par-
ish reader, who after publishing the banns, performed the
ceremony, kept a record and gave a certificate, the latter not
being deposited with the county clerk. But a dispensation
from the governor could enable a minister who was not an
Episcopalian to perform a marriage ceremony.

In the same year the settlement of Pendleton began "an
act to discourage matrimony" was placed on the statute-
book of Virginia. It fixed the governor's fee at $3.33, the
clerk's fee at 83 cents, the minister's fee at $3.33, if the
marriage were by license, and at 83 cents if by banns. The
publishing of the banns cost 25 cents. By an act of 1775 the
minister's fee was made double the former amount, but the
old figures were restored the following > ear. These excessive
charges had doubtless much to do with the prevalence of
marriage by consent. At a later time any person author-
ized to perform the marriage ceremony could demand a fee
of one dollar.

The recording of marriages began in 1784. As a prelimi-
nary th^ groom was required to put up a bond of 50 pounds
($166.67). If either groom or bride were under the age of

75

twenty-one, and this was very often the case, the consent of
the parent or paients had to acccn i_any the bond, the clerk
then issuing a license. The bond was commonly written on a
half-sheet or quarter-sheet of unruled, bluish paper. The con-
sent of the parent was written on a narrow scrap and often
with poor ink. The signature, if not in the form of a mark,
and this was also very common, was usually crabbed and
more or less difficult to make out. This scrap, not always
unsoiled was folded into a small compass, making it look like
a paper of epsom salts as put up by a doctor before tablets
and capsules had come into use. The consent was tucked in-
side the bond. A certain one of them has this import :

"November the 3 da 1810 Sir pleas to grant John

h and naly m a gal that I Rast Lisence acorting

to Law and so doing you will a blidg yours friend Michael
A "

The law of 1769 increased the penalty on bastardy with a
view of lessening the burden to the counties of illegitimate
children supported at public charge. By an earlier law the
female offender might be whipped and fined.

Where there are children there are games, and the
nature of their games is determined by the nature of their
activities in after life. A prominent frontier game was that
of throwing the tomahawk. By practice the player could
make the blade hit the mark with the handle upward or
downward as desired. Boys learned to imitate the sounds of
animals. When twelve years of age or upward, the boy was
given a gun and he began to practice shooting at a mark. The
long-barreled flintlock was usually fired from a rest, and one
was easily made by turning a gimlet into a tree.

In any American frontier community it has been noticed
that the force of its public opinion has been more effective
in the maintenance of order than is the legal government of
an older district. This is largely due to the sparse popula-
tion, and to the fact that everybody is known to everybody
else. The thief was given the choice of a jailing or a flog-
ging and then had to clear out. A breach of contract killed
credit. The tattling woman was listened to, but her story
was not believed. The shirk at a "frolic" was called a "law-
rence." The man who avoided military duty was "hated out"
as a coward, and for a soldier to be short in his equipment was
deemed disgraceful. A tongue- lashing once under way might
be kept up for years.

What the frontier itself could not supply made necessary
the caravanning trip eastward; first to the commercial points
east of the Blue Ridge, and later to Staunton or Winchester.
The journey would therefore consume several days and a sup-

76

ply of provisions was taken along. At nightfall the horses
were turned loose after opening tneir bells and hobbling their
feet. Other horses were sometimes left at various points to be
used on the return. Supplies were carried by packsaddle, two
bushels of salt (168 pounds) being considered a load. This
amount of alum salt was worth two cows and their calves.

Mention has been made of prices at the Dyer sale in 1759.
That there was no particular advance by 1773 will appear by
the sale in that year of Michael Mallow's property. 22 cattle
sold at an average of $5 per head. 11 horses went for $271.-
67, a silver watch for $13.33, a pair of boots for $1.50, and a
pair of speatacles for 25 cents. There were present at this
sale Thomas Bland, Michael Boucher, Casper Bogart, James
Cunningham, Jacob Harper, Philip Harper, Sarah Harman,
Mary Helfner, Martin Judy, Eve Moser, Michael Peterson,
and Jacob Springstone.

A great share of the pioneers had had no schooling and could
sign their names only with a mark. Paper was costly and a
little was made to go a great way. Writing was done alto-
gether with a goose or turkey quill. Ink was not sold in bot-
tles but in the form of powder to be dissolved as wanted.
A very fair ink was made from maple bark or pokeberr.es
with the addition of alum and vinegar. Books were few and
seen only in occasional homes. Many of them, including
hymnala, were of a religious nature. Books in the German
tongue were as frequent as those in the English. At the
George Coplinger sale in 1773, the books were a Bible, selling
at $1.50, a "Key of Paradise," a psalm book, and a few of
little value not specified. At the William Davis sale in the
same year there were mentioned "one old Bible," "Explana-
tion of the Shorter Catechism," ' The Fourfold State, " "Bax-
ter on the Covenant, " "Closet Devotion*," one small history,
and two small paper books. In several of the Pendleton
homes may yet be seen a German Bible fully as large as an
unabridged dictionary, with clear print, commentaries, and
illustrations, and bearing date from 1763 to 1788.

In the costume of the real frontiersman the most promi-
nent feature was the hunting shirt. It was of blue woolen
cloth, was open in front, lapping a foot or more when belted,
and fell half way down the thighs. The cape was large
enough to come over the head. The sleeves were ample.
The edges of the garment were fringed with a raveling of
another color. The bosom was a receptacle for provisions or
tow. The belt tied behind held the mittens. The tomahawk
was carried to the right, the scalping knife to the left.
Breeches and leggings supplemented the hunting shirt. On
the man's head was a fur cap with a tail or tassel drooping be-

77

hind. On his feet— provided it were winter time— were moc-
casins with a gathering seam up the heel and on the top of
the foot. The moccasin was stuffed with deer hair or leaves.
It came well up to the ankles and was tied with "wangs."
The hunting shirt was retained until well toward the period
of the civil war, as was also the fur cap. Until near the same
period, also, the wardrobe was quite exclusively made from
the fabrics of wool and linen that were woven on the looms
in the farmhouses and dyed with various barks helped out
with copperas and other mordants. The linen garments would
shrink after a washing but would lengthen again. Unless a
new linen shirt were well rubbed before putting on, it felt as
though full of the spines of a chestnut burr. The apparel
worn by both sexes was plain and durable and subject to
little variation in style, except for the change imposed by the
season of the year. The dresses, hoods and sunbonnets of
the women were made without any help from the fashion
plates in the "Delineator." Going barefoot throughout the
warm weather was usual with all persons.

Stoves being unknown, cooking was done before or over
the fire, or in the bake oven. Kettles were suspended from
a hook in the fireplace. The skillet to hold over the fire was
long-handled, and it was an art to toss up a flapjack and
catch it on its other side. The stone bakeoven with a smooth
slab or an iron plate for its floor was made hot with a fire of dry
wood. When the flames had died away the ashes were
swabbed out and the loaves set in with a long paddle, and the
door of charred boards tightly closed.

Fires were kept alive as much as possible. If the coals
went out and it was too far to fetch live ones from a neigh-
bor's fireplace, resort was had to flint and steel, or to the
priming from a flintlock rifle, tow, punk, and fat pine being
the materials for starting a fire.

The dietary was simpler than at present, the staff of life
being pone, johnny cake, or mush, more often than the
white loaf. Until gristmills were built, hard corn was
pounded with a pestle in a hominy block, and softer corn was
rubbed on a grater. Game meat was much in use so long as
it remained plenty. Vegetables were fewer in variety and not
so early as with us. During the cold season there was no
fruit except stored apples and the various kinds of dried fruit,
the process of airtight canning being unknown. The potpie
was a feature of the big dinner at the frolic. Coffee and tea
had to come from the seaport by means of wagon or pack-
saddle, and being therefore expensive various substitutes
were used.

China was seen in the homes of the more prosperous set*

78

tiers, but pewter dishes were more common, as were like-
wise bowls and other utensils of wood. Cedar ware was
made with alternate red and white staves.

The log house was wellnigh universal, and at first the logs
were generally unhewn. Nails being made by hand from ex-
pensive iron, pegs generally took their places. The floor was
commonly of puncheons made very smooth with a broadaxe.
The roof was of clapboards and weightpoles. The stairway
was a ladder. Windows were small and few, w« oden shut-
ters often taking the place of the small panes of glass.
Greased paper was sometimes a substitute for glass. The
chimney was a massive stone structure occupying a consid-
erable part of the house, and the fireplace was so broad as to
render it possible to sit within it at one end while a fire was
burning at the other. A t the first the only way to make boards
was for two men to saw them out with a whipsaw. A good
day's work was 50 feet of lumber to each man. For a very
long while the few sawmills were quipped only with the up
and down blade, and the sawing was slow and uneven. In
some of the poorer cabins and earlier schoolhouses, there was
no floor at all, except the earth floor provided by nature.

None of the very earliest houses remain. A few are yet
occupied that were built within the time of Indian peril,
as is evident from the loopholes now hidden by the weather-
boarding. A specimen of the older type was the one stand-
ing near Cave postoffice, until about 1870, on the farm of
Henry Simmons. It was two storied and built of oak and
hickory, the round logs being notched and the ends project-
ing. One end was built sloping with a chinking of mud and
straw held in place by laths. This was for an additional
protection against bullets. The fireplace was nine feet broad
and high enough for a person to pass into without stooping.
The poplar joists were eight inches square. The planks were
of pit-sawed poplar. Some of the windows had only a single
light.

In 1779 Virginia opened a land office and inaugurated a
homestead policy. Anv person could get title to unoccupied
land at the rate of $2 per hundred acres, the land office
to issue a warrant authorizing the survey. The warrant was
lodged with the chief surveyor of the county, an official who
held his place during good behavior. The surveyor was to
mark trees, leave no open lines, and when practicable to
make the breadth at least one third of the length. Within 12
months after the survey the claimant was to return to the
general land office the plat and certificate of survey. Within
6 to 9 months thereafter, the register of the land office issued a
deed executed on parchment. This was signed by the gov-

79

ernor and stamped with the seal of the state. A caveat might
be entered against an issuance of title. No land could be
entered if settled on for 30 years. A squatter holding pos-
session that length of time could gain title. A foreigner
could take land with the proviso of becoming a citizen within
two years after returning his plat to the land office. He
could also transfer his right to a citizen. An inclusive sur-
vey and new grant might be authorized by the county court
if it were desired to put two or more tracts into one, or if
errors were discovered in the boundaries. The cost of the
land patent, if for less than 100 acres, was $1.78. The cost
of the warrant of survey was 75 cents.

There were still other modes of acquiring unoccupied pub-
lic lands.

Building a cabin and growing a crop of grain, even if a
small crop, entitled a man to 400 acres, and a preemption
right to 1000 acres adjoining. The certificate therefor was
granted by a board of three commissioners appointed by the
governor. After lying with the board six months, and no
caveat being tiled, a patent was issued.

The tomahawk right consisted of deadening a few trees,
especially around the head of a spring, and cutting the man's
initials on a few trees along the boundary. This sort of
claim had no actual standing in law, yet in some cases was
bought and sold. Sometimes the title was quieted by the
application of a hickory rod.

The corn right gave a claim to 100 acres by inclosing and
cultivating a single acre. The cabin right gave a claim to
40 acres by building a log hut on a certain tract.

However, these more liberal regulations were of no exten-
sive advantage to this county, the best of the land having
already passed into private ownership.

For the better care of the public highways, the county was
divided into road precincts, one for every militia district.
All white males above the age of 16, except ferrymen and
the owner of two or more slaves, were required to work the
roads, and so were all slaves of similar age. For repair
work, the overseer was empowered to impress help. A pub-
lic road was supposed to be 30 feet wide and to be kept in
repair, but the provision as to width was Feldom carried out.
An "index board" was required at every fork. For this pur-
pose the overseer might take timber from the adjoining
lands, although it had to be paid for. Bridges were supposed
to be 12 feet wide. There was a fine of $50 for felling a tree
across a public road, or into a stream above a bridge, and
not removing the same within 24 hours. The law was also
very strict on the bribery of viewers. While a piece of road-

80

making was going on, it was a felony to accept presents or
even "meat or drink." Until 1820, the viewer seems to have
served without pay. He was then allowed 75 cents a day,
although in 1830, the per diem allowance is mentioned as 50

cents. * ;>;;.

Virginia r was early covered by a militia organization.
Aside from the persons specially exempt or physically dis-
qualified, all free white males and all apprentices between
the ages of 16 and 50 were enlisted in companies of from 32
to 68 men. They were required to assemble one day in every
two weeks— excepting the three winter months— at the hour
of ten in the morning, and give two hours to regimental
muster. Millers and ferrymen were exempt from militia
duty but not from actual service. Each private had to pro-
vide rifle,— or tomahawk, firelock, and bayonet,— cartouch
box, three charges of powder and ball, and keep on hand one
pound of powder and four of lead in reserve.

Under American statehood the militia of Virginia were
grouped into five divisions and 18 brigades, Hardy, Hamp-
shire, and Pendleton constituting one brigade territory. To
each division were attached one regiment of cavalry and one of
artillery. The regiment, consisting of at least 400 men and
commanded by a colonel, was divided into two battalions, one
commanded by the lieutenant colonel and one by the major.
Each battalion had a stand of colors. In each company were
one captain, two first lieutenants, two second lieutenants,
five sergeants, and six corporals. The ensign, a commis-
sioned officer having charge of the colors and ranking below
the first lieutenant, was dispensed with after the war of
1812. On the staff of the colonel were one quartermaster,
one paymaster, one surgeon, one surgeon's mate, one adju-
tant with the rank of captain, one sergeant major, one quar-
termaster sergeant, two principal musicians, and drum and
fife majors. To each company was one drum and also a fife
or bugle. Officers received their commissions through recom-
mendation to the governor from the county court. It would
seem, however, that the captains and lieutenants were pri-
marily chosen by the privates. A rigid anti-duelling oath
was exacted of the officers. The best men to be found were
appointed to office under the militia system. A position
therein was considered very honorable and as a stepping
stone to something higher.

Company musters took place in April and October, battal-
ion musters in October or November, and regimental musters
in April or May.

Non-attendance at muster led to a fine usually of 75 cents,
and this was_turned over to the sheriff for collection. Fines

61

were numerous, whether or not they were generally collected.
Excuses for cause were granted by a court martial, the clerk
of the same having in 1794 a yearly salary of $6.67. In the
Bame year we find one man excused for an impediment in his
speech, and another for "a deficiency in intellect." Others
are excused until "in a better state of health."

During the later years of the militia system, musters were
less frequent, the men went through the evolutions without
arms, and the practical value of the drill was not very great.
The officers did not pay much attention to costume, the regi-
mental and some of the company officers wearing coats of
the pattern of 1812; a dark-blue garment with long, swallow-
tail, epaulettes, and brass buttons.

As a colony, and for some years as a state, Virginia ad-
hered to the British coinage of pounds, shillings, and pence.
For some cause not well understood, the value of these coins
fell off nearly one-third from the British standard. As early
as 1714 it took 26 Virginia shillings to equal one guinea of Eng-
lish money. During the period of the Revolution and later,
the value of the Virginia pound was $3.33. The shilling was
16 2-3 cents and the penny was worth 1 1-3 cents. Ameri-
can familiarity with the dollar standard came through ac-
quaintance with the Spanish milled dollars, which were cir-
culating freely throughout the colonies during the yeais of
the Revolution. Our decimal currency, so much more con-
venient than the cumbersome English system, was mainly
the work of Thomas Jefferson.*

But old habits are hard to break, especially at a distance
from the large commercial centers. The British notation
was used in this country almost exclusively until after
1800. It then began to yield, though very slowly. An ap-
praisement at a sale would be reckoned by one method, and
the result of the sale by another. It was not until the up-
heaval of 1861 that the last vestiges of the old system were
driven out of use.

By 1830 the word pound had fallen into disuse, but smaller

* Jefferson wished to extend the decimal system to other denominate
numbers. His plan for reconstructing the table of long measure was as
follows :

10 points make 1 line

10 lines

a

1 inch

10 inches

ti

1 foot

10 feet

a

1 decad

10 decads

a

1 rood

10 roods

ii

1 furlong

10 f urlongf

i"

1 mile

PCH6

sums were still reckoned in terms of shillings and pence. There
were as yet no nickels, dimes, and quarters of Federal coin-
age, but there were Spanish coins in general circulation.
These were the fip (five-penny bit), worth 6 1-4 cents; the
levy (eleven penny bit), worth 12 1-2 cents; and the 25 cent
piece. Six shillings were counted to the dollar. A sixpence
was 8 1-3 cents, a ninepence was 12 1-2 cents, and 25 cents
was called eighteen pence. 37 1-2 cents was called "two
and threepence," 62 1-2 cents was "three and ninepence," 75
cents was "four and sixpence," 87 1-2 cents was "five and
three-pence," $1.25 was "seven and sixpence." The sum of
$1.50 was spoken of *>s 9 shillings. The term "fifteen shil-
ling lawyer" referred to a practitioner who did not charge
more than the usual fees, the minimum being commonly
$2 50.

Until 1794 tobacco was legal currency in Virginia, 100
pounds of the weed being reckoned equal to one pound in
coin. The value of one pound of tobacco was therefore 3 1-3
cents. In the colonial records of Augusta, and even in the
earliest records of Pendleton we find county levies and wit-
ness fees computed not in pounds, shillings, and pence, but
in pounds of tobacco.

The Spanish dollar was not the only foreign coin in circula-
tion prior to 1800. The pioneer with a hoard of coin in his
specie pouch might be able to produce gold coins known as
pistoles, doubloons, "loodores," and the "Joe Portuguese."
The first was worth $3. GO. The second was equal to two pis-
toles. The loodore (louis d'or) was worth $4.44, and the Jo-
hannes was worth $8.

The practice of agriculture was rude and the tools were
primitive. An undue share of labor was done by hand, but
this was partly because of the losses which would result from
the forays of the Indians. Oxen were preferred as work ani-
mals. The harrow was a thornbush. The wooden plow did lit-
tle more than scratch the ground. The scythe had a straight
handle. A forked sapling, peeled and dried, made a grain
fork.

The gristmill was as primitive as the style of farming. The
earliest form was the tubmill with its five foot water-wheel
lying in a horizontal position. Since the burrs could rotate
no faster than the wheel, a strong current was secured if
possible. The handmill with a pair of burrs about as large
as a common grindstone was much used, and by dint of back-
aching work a bushel of meal could be made in a day.

Tobacco, formerly the great staple of Virginia, was
grown for export even in the mountains. Two crops were
usually taken in succession from a new field. After 1794

wheat was crowding out tobacco, and though it brought from
$1.00 to $2.50 a bushel on navigable waters, Pendleton lay too
remote to profit thereby. Its farmers had to do as they are still
doing; grow their home supplies of corn, grain, and minor
products, and send their surplus to market in the form of
cattle, sheep, and wool. Butthe little fields of flax and hemp,
once so common and so important, have all but disappeared.

Until within the memory of living persons, produce was
wagoned to Fredericksburg, at a head of deep water navi-
gation, or to Scottsville. where it could be transferred to a
canal boat. As these points are distant from Franklin 105
and 74 miles by airline, it was a matter of some days to make
the roundtrip. As late as 1845 store goods sold high because
of the small amount disposed of. In 1770 sugar cost 17 cents
a pound at Staunton, gunpowder was 67 cents, and a single
nutmeg cost 10 1-2 cents.

In the earlier days the pioneer took his rifle to market and
if possible one or more scalps of animals. A single wolf
^calp, worth 160 pounds of tobacco, would more than cover
his tax bill, and the rifle, worth about $7, might put still an-
1 other scalp in his hands while going home. The larger beasts
of prey were not ordinarily inclined to molest man, though it
was not prudent to go defenseless. The bear-trap weighing
50 pounds was a feature of every huntsman's outfit, and the
hunting camp, perhaps miles from his home, was his shelter
while looking for deer.

The practice of medicine was like a dark age to the well
read physician of our own time. Perhaps it was as well that
physicians were few in those days, and that recourse was
often had to the trained instinct and good judgment of the
"old woman doctor." At all events her herb teas were far
less expensive than the well-labeled bottles we now buy of
the druggist.

Whatever the fores of the medicine then in use. there was
nothing small in the size of the dose. Worms were thought
to be the chief ailment of children, and there was accordingly
a dosing with salt or green copperas. A poultice of meal or
scraped potatoes was used for burns, and one of slioperyelm,
flaxseed, or turnips for wounds. Croup was treated with the
juice of roasted onions; itch with sulphur and lard. Snake-
root was used to produce a perspiration in fever, yet the fever
patient was denied cold water and fresh air, and if he left
his bed it was perhaps with an enfeebled circulation. A high
birthrate was partially offset by a high mortality. The infec-
tious nature of some diseases was not understood, and an
ignorance of what we now consider the elementary principles
of hygiene and antiseptic precaution led to a loss of life that

n

is now usually preventable. For these reasons, croup, wounds,
and childbirth were not infrequently fatal. Among the herbs
in common use were boneset, lovage, horehound, chamomile,
wild cherry, prickly ash, and "old man's beard."

Vaccination was unknown at the outset of the period and
pock-marked faces were common. In 1777 we find the physi-
cians in Rockingham authorized to inoculate persons living
within three miles of a point where small-pox had broken
out. By this now abandoned method, the disease was com-
municated in a mild form, although the patient became as
dangerous to the exposed person as though having small-pox
in full vigor. The doctor at the courthouse was the only sub-
stitute for the professional dentist, yet he did little else than
clamp an ailing tooth between the jaws of an instrument of
torture and jerk it forth in blissful ignorance of anesthetics.
However, the unsound tooth was comparatively infrequent,
thanks to the thorough chewing required by the hard-crust-
ed corn bread, the less common use of sweets, and the ab-
sence of the modern soft foods that favor the stomach at the
expense of the teeth.

Despite a very common opinion to the contrary, the people
of that early day were no more healthy than we are. We
hear much of the grandpa and grandma of iron constitution
and long life, but they were a survival of the strongest. We
hear little of the weaklings who existed then as well as now,
and of the hosts of people who went into their graves at too
young an age.

Tne old times were unlike the present times, so much so
that we can understand them very imperfectly unless we
give no little time and thought to the points of d.fference.
Even the manner in which people wrote and conversed was
not quite the same. We have abandoned many of the ex-
pressions once in everyday use and have taken up others
which would puzzle our foreparents to understand. It is
often imagined that the old times were better than the pres-
ent. Without doubt we have in our modern haste lost some
of the features of the olden time which it would have been
well to keep. We have cares they knew little of, yet on the
whole it would prove a very unpleasant experience to be
thrown back into the environment of the early pioneer days.

'"Tis distance lends enchantment to the view,
And robes the mountains in their azure hue."

CHAPTER X
Formation of Pendleton

At the close of 1787 the population of Rockingham was
nearly 7000, including about 700 slaves. With at least two-
fifths of its area lying beyond the high, broad, and infertile
Shenandoah Mountain, the time had come when it was too in-
convenient to travel from 30 to 60 miles to reach the courthouse.
Accordingly the State legislature passed, December 4, 1787,
the following act :

"1. Be it enacted by the General Assembly, That from and
after the first day of May next, all those parts of the counties
of Augusta, Hardy, and Rockingham within the following
bounds, to-wit: Beginning on the line of Rockingham county,
on the Nortn mountain, opposite to Charles Wilson's on the
South Fork, thence a straight line to the Clay Lick on the
North Fork, thence to the top of the Allegana, and along the
same and the east side of the Greenbrier waters to the south-
west fountain of the South Branch, and thence between the
same and the waters of James River, along ihe dividing ridge
to the said North Mountain, and with the top of the same
to the beginning, shall form one distinct county, and be
called and known by the name of Pendleton.

"2. A court for the said county of Pendleton shall be held
by the justices thereof on the first Monday in every month,
after such county shall take place, in like manner as is pro-
vided by law for other Counties, and shall be by their com-
missions directed. And the Court of quarterly sessions for
the said County of Pendleton, shall be held in the months of
April, June, September, and December, in every year.

"3. The justices to be named in the commission of the
peace for the said County of Pendleton, shall meet at the
house of Zeraiah Stratton in the said County, upon the first
Court day after the said County shall take place, and having
taken the oaths prescribed by law, and having administered
the oath of office to, and taken bond of the sheriff according
to law, proceed to appoint and qualify a clerk, and fix upon a
place for holding Court in the said County, at or as near the
center thereof as the situation and convenience will admit of;
and thenceforth the said Court shall proceed to erect the
necessary public buildings at such place; and until such
buildings be completed, to appoint any place for holding
courts as they think proper. Provided always, That the

86

appointment of a place for holding courts and of a clerk, shall
not be made unless a majority of the justices of the said
county be present; wnere such majority shall have been pre-
vented from attending by bad weather, or their being at the
time out of the county, in such case the appointment shall be
postponed until some Court day when a majority shall be
present.

"4. The Governor, with advice of the Council, shall ap-
point a person to be first sheriff of the said County, who
shall continue in office during the term, and upon the same
conditions as are by law appointed for the sheriff.

"5. Provided also, and be it further enacted, That
it shall be lawful for the sheriff of each of the said counties
of Augusta, Hardy, and Rockingham to collect and make dis-
tress for any public dues and officer's fees which shall remain
unpaid by the inhabitants thereof, at the time the said
county shall take place, and shall be accountable for the same
in like manner as if this act had not been made.

"6. And the Courts of the said Counties shall have juris-
diction of all actions and suits which shall be depending
before them at the time the said County of Pendleton shall
take place; and shall try and determine the same, and award
execution thereon.

"7. In all future elections of a senator, the said county of
Pendleton shall be of the same district as the county of
Augusta."

Within the limits defined by the Act of 1787, the area of
Pendleton was perhaps «50 square miles. On the east, north
and west, the original boundaries have remained unaltered.
On the south there have been two subsequent changes. The
original boundary included the northern portion of the Crab-
bottom and all the rest of the present county of Highland
that lies north of the watershed between the streams flowing
into the Potomac and those forming the upper basin of the
James. Near Doe Hill the line therefore fell even north-
ward of its present location.

The population of Pendleton in its beginning was about
2200, almost exclusively white. The distribution of the in-
habitants between the three valleys was not very unequal. As
yet the people lived mainly along the larger watercourses,
the mountains being still an almost unbroken forest.

The house of Seraiah Stratton, where it was decreed that
the new county should be organized and the first term of
court be held, lay about a fourth of a mile south of the Rud-
dle postoffice, only a few yards to the west of the present
highway, and close to a watering trough. The only present
vestige of the dwelling is a mound of rocks marking the site

87

of the chimney and from the midst of which rises a young
tree. Tradition states that the court used the barn instead
of the house. If so it was doubtless because the dwelling it-
self was too small to afford a sufficient surplus of room. But
whether house or barn, or both, the charge of four dollars
for the whole period of time during which the premises were
used as a county seat does not look exorbitant.

The organization of the county government is thus de-
scribed in the records : "Be it remembered that at the house
of Seraiah Stratum, in the county of Pendleton, on the 2nd
day of June and in the year of our Lord 1788, and in the 12
year of the Commonwealth, Commissions of the Peace and of
Oyer and Terminer, directed to Robert Davis, John Skidmore,
Moses Hinkle, James Dyer, Isaac Hinkle, Robert Poage,
James Skidmore, Matthew Patton, Peter Hull, James Patter-
son, and Jacob Hoover, Gentlemen, was Produced and Read,
and thereupon the saiu Robert Davis took the Oath appointed
by the Act of Assembly giving assurance of fidelity to
the Commonwealth, and took the Oaths of a Justice of the
Peace, of a Justice of the County Court in Chancery, and of
a Justice of Oyer and Terminer, all of which Oaths were ad-
ministered to him by the said John Skidmore and Moses
Hinkle. And thus the said Robert Davis administered all the
aforesaid Oaths to the said John Skidmore, Moses Hinkle,
James Dyer, Isaac Hinkle, James Skidmore, Matthew Patton,
and James Patterson.

"A Commission from his excellency the Governor to Robert
Davis, Gent, to be high Sheriff of this County during pleas-
ure was produced by the said Robert Davis and read, there-
upon together with Seraiah Stratton, Francis Evick, Roger
Dyer, James Davis, Isaac Hinkle, and George Dice,
his securities, entered into and acknowledged two Bonds for
the said Robert Davis's due and faithful performance of his
Office, which are ordered to be recorded. And then the said
Robert Davis took the Oath for giving Assurance of fidelity
to the Commonwealth and was sworn Sheriff of Said County. "
Of the eleven justices, Davis, Dyer, and Patton were
brothers-in-law. The Hinkles were of one family, and the
Skidmores were of one other, and were related to the Hinkles.
It is quite probable that still other relationships existed.

The organization of the county government was perfected
by the following selections :

President of the Court, John Skidmore.

Clerk of Court, Garvin Hamilton.

Prosecuting Attorney, Samuel Reed.

Deputy Sheriffs, John Davis, and John Morral.

88

Overseers of the Poor, James Dyer, John Skidmore,
Christian Ruleman, Ulrich Conrad, John Dunkle.

County Surveyor, Moses H inkle.

Constables, Gabriel Collett, George Dice, Jacob Gum,
Johnson Phares, Isaac Powers, William Ward, George Wil-
keson.

County Lieutenant, James Dyer.

Regimental Militia Officers : Colonel, Robert Poage;
Lieutenant Colonel, Peter Hull: Major, Henry Fleisher.

Overseers of Roads: North Fork; (proceeding from
north to south) Michael Eberman, Abraham Hinkle, Isaac
Hinkle, Moses Hinkle. South Branch (in same order); George
Fisher, Michael Alkire, Francis Evick, Christian Pickle,
Nicholas Harper, McKenny Robinson, George Nicholas. South
Fork (also in same order) ; John Wortmiller, James Dyer,
Roger Dyer, Henry Swadley, Jacob Hoover, Christian Rule-
man.

After deciding to build the courthouse on the lands of
Francis Evick, and to hold the next court at his house, James
Patterson was directed to attend the surveyor in laying out
the courthouse grounds. He was also appointed jailer. To
make the seat of local government more accessible, road sur-
veys were ordered to Roger Dyer's, to Brushy Fork, and to
the North Fork at Joseph Bennett's.

Voting places were established at "Frankford" for the
middle vallev, at George Teter's for the North Fork, and at
Henry Swadley's for the South Fork. By 1847 the number
had increased to eight; namely, the courthouse; John Riser's;
Doe Hill; Jacob Sibert's on Straight Creek; Circleville; Mouth
of Seneca; Mallow's mill; Jacob Wanstaff's in Sweediand
Valley.

Moses Hinkle was authorized to solemnize marriages, the
county clerk was appointed to draw the deed for the court-
house lot, and Thomas Collett was granted the contract to
erect the county buildings, for which in due course he re-
ceived $16^.67. Samuel Black was paid $18.67 for making
the courthouse desk.

The first grand jury met September 1, Jacob Conrad being
foreman. The other members were Michael Arbogast. Lewis
Bush, Jacob Coplinger. Abraham Eckard, Nicholas Harpole,
Isaac Hinkle, George Kile. Adam Lough, Robert Minniss,
Frederick Propst. George Puffenbarger, Jacob Root, Joseph
Skidmore, John Sumwalt, Philip T^ter, and Peter Vaneman.
They proceeded to "fire" three of the newly appointed road
overseers; to indict three residents of the North Fork for
breaking the peace, and another (a woman) for bastardy;

89

and to indict two residents of the South Fork for absenting
themselves from grand jury service.

With Hardy and Hampshire, Pendleton became a judicial
district with the court sitting at "Hardy Courthouse."

The report of the surveyors on the line between Pendleton
and Hardy was presented in March, 1789, and reads as fol-
lows : "Beginning at three chestnut oaks, a white oak, and
chestnut tree on the top of the North Mountain, opposite the
north point of Sweedland Hill, and running thence W. 51 de-
grees W., crossing the South Fork at the point of Sweedland
Hill, through the land and above the dwelling house of
Charles Wilson, and crossing South Mill Creek through the
land and above the dwelling house of Charles Borrer, and
crossing North Mill Creek through the land and above
the dwelling of Nicholas Judy, and crossing the South
Branch through the land and below the dwelling house of
David Hutson, and crossing the North Fork through the land
and below the dwelling house of Samuel Day; thence through
the Clay Lick a straight course to the top of Alleghany
Mountain, containing 21 miles in distance."

The report was signed by Moses Hinkle, surveyor of Pen-
dleton, and by John Foley, assistant to Joseph Nevill, sur-
veyor of Hardy.

The new county being thus launched on its career, it re-
mains for us to know more of the men who were instru-
mental in effecting the organization. Our task is the more
difficult because there are no voluminous "write-ups" to be
dug out of the yellowing filts of some local newspaper.

Robert Davis was of a Welch family that settled in North
Carolina and moved thence to Virginia. He may have been
the son of Robert Davis, an early settler of Augusta and its
first constable. He settled a half mile below Brandy wine, at
least as early as 1764, purchasing land in that year of Mat-
thew Patton. About this time he married Sarah, daughter
of Roger Dyer and widow of Peter Hawes. His older broth-
ers, John and William, settled also on the South Fork.
Whether John Davis was the one who was a justice of Rock-
ingham and was appointed to let the building of its first
courthouse is not known. William died in 1773, and Robert
was his executor. Robert was a major in the Continental
army and saw active service, especially among the Indians
west of the Alleghanies. He was present at the killing of
Big Foot, a noted chief. In 1779 he was commissioned Cap-
tain of militia for Rockingham, resigning in 1781. He was
one of the first justices of that county, but owing to his
military duties, he was not present to take his oath of
office until May 25, 1779. In 1780 and 1781 he was the leader

90

of the South Fork patriots against the tory faction. The dis-
turbance was brougnt to an end by a truce he arranged with
Ward and Hull. In 1784 he was recommended as coroner.
In 1785 he and James Davis were the committee to view the
repairs on the new Rockingham courthouse. In 1786 he be-
came sheriff of Kockmgham, and held this office until he be-
came the first sheriff oi .Pendleton. He was again sheriff in
18u4, and he served his county as member of the House of
Delegates in 1793-4. He was a justice of the peace from
1778 until his death in 1818 at an advanced age. He was
frequently called upon in the settlement of estates and in
other matters of public business, thus indicating a high de-
gree of practical judgment. He was one of the substantial
residents on the south Fork. On his land stood with one ex-
ception the first mill in that valley and probably the very
first schooihouse.

Garvin Hamilton is first mentioned in 1774. when he pre-
sented a bill to the county court of Augusta for retaking a
runaway slave. He was a member of the first county court
of Rockingham and was for two years a member of the legis-
lature. At what time he came to Pendleton is not known,
but probably it was not earlier than the breaking out of the
Revolution. He owned land at Thorny Meadow on Trout
Run, and on the organization of the county he settled in
Franklin. The December term of court for 1788 was held in
his house. In the spring of 1783 he thought of moving to
Georgia, and as that state required the new settler to pro-
duce a certificate of character and conduct, he applied for
one to his county court It was ordered of the clerk that he
"certify that Garvin Hamilton had been many years an in-
habitant of the county, a surveyor, a magistrate, a lieuten-
ant colonel, a man of uprightness, integrity, spirit, and reso-
lution; of true whiggish principles in the long contest with
Great Britain."

Captain Seraiah Stratton was apparently from the east of
Virginia. His name first appears about 1767, when he was
licensed to keep an ordinary. In 1774 he served on a com-
mittee to view the new prison at Staunton. He appears to
have settled on the South Branch earlier than 1778. In that
year he was granted a permit to build a gristmill. In 1781
and 1782 he was a tax commissioner for Rockingham, and in
the former year he produced an account for building a pub-
lic granary to receive the tax in grain. For collecting the
same he was allowed $11.67. He became a large landholder
in the South Branch valley. In 17i*2 he removed to Ken-
tucky, after selling his homestead of 393 acres to Moses Hinkle

91

for $516.67. He appears to have been an active and able cit-
izen.

Matthew Patton was one of the very first members of the
Dyer Settlement, and after the murder of Roger Dyer he be-
came a leading citizen of the Pendleton territory. He was
commissioned a justice of the peace, August 19, 1761, and
for a number of years he took the lists of tithables for this
portion of Augusta.

James Dyer, brother-in-law to Patton, has been elsewhere
mentioned. He was a prominent and well-to-do citizen, and
much concerned in the public affairs of the county.

The Skidmores of the South Branch were enterprising cit-
izens and large landholders. Captain John Skid more had a
military career in the Indian wars and doubtless also in the
Revolution. He was wounded in the battle of Point Pleas-
ant, and is said on one occasion to have killed an Indian in
single combat.

Moses and Isaac Hinkle, cousins to Captain Skidmore, were
progressive and energetic and of more than usual ability.
Isaac was a sheriff of Rockingham a little prior to 1783.

CHAPTER XI
Early Middle Period- (1788- 1818)

The county of Pendleton began its separate existence as
the ninth of the counties which now constitute West Vir-
ginia. It entered upon a long career of peaceful and steady
development. The Redstone insurrection of 1794 and the
war of 1812 were remote from its borders. In the former
instance Moorefield was the meeting-point of the troops from
the nearby counties, whence they marched to Cumberland
and thence to the Monongahela. In the latter instance, Nor-
folk, more than 300 miles distant by road, was the only point
in Virginia seriously threatened by the enemy.

The line between Pendleton and Bath is thus defined by
the county surveyor in 1792 : "Beginning at the top of the
North Mountain opposite the lower end of John Redmond's
land on the Cowpasture, and N. 63 1-2 degrees W., crossing
Shaw's Fork through the lands and below the dwelling house
of Thomas Devereux, and crossing the Cowpasture run
through the lands and below the dwelling house of Joseph
Mathew, and crossing the Crab Run about 21-2 miles above
the Blue Hole; thence through the land and below the house
of Joseph Bell, and thence to the top of the Chestnut Ridge
through the lands of William Lewis, and thence through
lands of Adam Boyers; thence crossing Back Creek and the
Laurel Fork to the top of the Alleghany Mountain, to a red
oak and maple on the top of said mountain; containing 20 1-2
miles."

But this southern boundary stood only eight years. In
1796 another line was established, running through the cen-
ter of what is now Highland, and giving Pendleton an area
of 990 square miles. This second line was surveyed in 1797,
at a charge to the county of $42.92, and it is described as
follows by Act of Assembly: "All that part of the county of
Bath within the following bounds, to wit : beginning at the
top of the Alleghany Mountain, the northwest side of the
line of the county of Pendleton, thence a straight line to the
lower end of John Slavin's plantation on Greenbrier River,
thence to Dinwiddie's Gap on Jackson's River, thence cross-
ing the Bullpasture so as to leave Edward Stewart in the
county of Bath, thence to Stewart's Gap on the Cowpasture,
thence to the top of the mountain which divides the waters
of the Cowpasture and Calfpasture rivers, thence a north-

easterly course along the said mountain to the line of the
county of Pendleton."

The increase in area helped to give the county in 1800 a
population of 3962, an increase in two years of nearly 62 per
cent. But during the next twenty years, the growth was
only to 4846. an increase in twice as long a time of only 22
per cent. This falling off in the rate of growth is due to
an active emigration westward. The Indian peril had van-
ished to the farther bank of the Mississippi, and the fertile
lands now open to unmolested settlement enticed many a
Pendletonian to cross the Alleghanies. During this period
we therefore lose sight of many a name mentioned in the
early records.

But with nearly 5000 people in 1820, and with more than
70 years of settled history, Pendleton had assumed the ap-
pearance of a comparatively old and staid community, even
though it was yet a remote region and largely covered with
virgin forest.

A road up the Seneca and over the Alleghany divide had
been ordered in 1774, so as to communicate with the infant
settlements on the Cheat and Tygart's Valley rivers. If the
order was carried out, it could have resulted in no more than
a bridle-path. A new order for a road was issued in the
first year of Pendleton's history, and Joseph Ray was ap-
pointed to construct the thoroughfare to the top of the Alle-
ghany. There is little doubt that he opened a wagon road.
This natural route across the mountains was too important
and the country beyond filling up too rapidly to permit the
further neglect of a more adequate highway.

In 1811 the new county became the home of a congress-
man. General William McCoy was now chosen to represent
his district in the National House of Representatives, and he
continued to hold his seat for 22 years. This was no small
honor to the county as well as to himself, for Pendleton was
the least populous of the six counties composing the Eleventh
District. Augusta, Hardy, Pendleton, Rockbridge, Rocking-
ham, Shenandoah.

In 1799 the log courthouse was repaired, and in 1817 it
gave way to a larger and more substantial building of brick.

The records for this period of 30 years present little else
than a routine recognition of the usual breaches of public or
social order, the more quiet details of chancery work, the
lev.\ ing of varying sums for the county's needs, the recom-
mendations of citizens to official positions, and the granting
of licenses and permits. One of the cares of the first county
court was to authorize a bounty of one pound ($3.33) on

wolf scalps. The witness fee of 53 cents a day and the mile-
age fee of three cents long remained in force.

The first permit for a gristmill after Pendleton was organ-
ized appears to have been issued in 1803 in favor of James
and John Dyer. The need ©f gunpowder in the war of 1812
stimulated the making of saltpetre from the nitrous earth
found in the caverns of Cave Mountain, Trout Rock, and the
Harman hills. This industry continued until after the break-
ing out of the war of 1861.

A good index to the continued growth and broader devel-
opment of the county may be found in the reports of public
sales.

George Cowger lived in the Fort Seybert neighborhood,
where the estates of the two Dyers had been settled up 30
years earlier. At the "praising" of his property, Novem-
ber 6, 1788, the 10 horses were rated at $10 to $40 each, the
35 cattle at $6.67 to $10.83 each, the 7 hogs at $3 each, and
the 8 sheep at $1 33. A wagon and gears were put at $24. 17,
a gun and pouch at $20, a loom at $9.17, a bed and bedding
at $10, cotton coat, jacket, and breeches at $5, two pairs of
leather breeches at $3.67, a hat and a pair of stockings at $2,
an overcoat at $7.25, a saddle at $2, a flax hackle at $1.67, a
coverlet at $1.37, and a hunting shirt at $1. Among smaller
items we find mention of a silver teaspoon at 58 cents, a
churn and bucket at 42 cents, an iron stove at 25 cents, and
a tin lantern at 21 cents. It is hardly more than necessary
to add that the stove was merely a small contrivance for
holding a few live coals. Fulled linen sold at 66 cents a yard
and some other linen at 25 cents.

In 1795 the sale of the estate of George Dice near Frank-
lin resulted in the sum of $689.05. Henry Janes in the south
of the county had been a more prosperous farmer, his sale
August 30-3i, 1804, resulting in $1303.97. Yet of the 221
items mentioned, scarcely one would now be considered an
article of luxury. Of these items 124 sold at less than a dol-
lar each. There was not a book or a musical instrument.
The story conveyed in the sale is simply that of a farmstead
well supplied with appliances of actual need. Christian Hy-
neoker was a far poorer man, his sale in 1802 realizing but
$134.90. although it included $7.32 in cash, and books selling
at $1.69.

The sale in 1807 of the personal property of James Dyer
netted $1975. The inventory including 8 horses, 65 cattle, 52
hogs, and 23 sheep. There were 15 books, a Bible going at
$9, and a copy of Johnson's Dictionary at $3.33. The fur-
nishings of the house amounted to $189.09, including a clock
selling at $60 and a desk at $25. We here have a glimpse of

95

a man who read books, who was considered rich, and whose
log house was perhaps the best furnished dwelling in the
county.

At the other end of the scale was John Turnipseed of the
Deer Run settlement, whose sale took place in 1801. His
livestock netted $36.02, and his 45 items of house furnishings
amounted $29.13.

The estate of Roger Dyer in 1810 was $6403.33. that of
Sebastian Hoover was $4043.33, that of Nicholas Judy was
$2183.33. and that of Leonard Simmons was $3300.56. Abra-
ham Hinkle left notes and accounts valued at $4634. Less
forehanded men were Joseph Bennett, worth $713. 33. Joseph
Skidmore, worth $259.08, and George Evick, whose avails
were $223.33.

CHAPTER XII
Later Middle Period (1818- 1861)

This epoch of Pendleton history, even apart from the up-
heaval of war coming at its close, is more eventful than the
epoch discussed in the last chanter.

During the 43 years the population did not quite double,
even making allowance for the portion of Pendleton that
went to form Highland. From 1820 to lb30 there was in-
deed a rapid growth, the county adding a third to its num-
bers in these ten years. But during the next ten year period
the rate of increase fell off one-half, and after 1840 it was
even slower. It will appear on a little study of this matter,
that as Pendleton was then industrially organized, there was
elbow room for only a limited number of people. The sur-
plus had to find space for itself either in the fertile West or in
the cities of the East.

Nevertheless, the industries of the county during this pe-
riod were more diversified than at any other time. Never be-
fore or since has Pendleton come so near living within its
own resources. The annual product of 50 tons of maple sugar
nearly made the Pendletonian independent of the sugar and
molasses wagoned from the distant seaport. Almost every
farmer raised sheep and grew flax if not also hemp. The
wool and the flax fiber, with a little aid from the hemp and from
cotton brought over the Shenandoah Mountain were woven
on the looms that were very common all over the county. Pen-
dleton not onlv clothed itself, but made a surplus of cloth.

Other handicrafts also flourished, not only in the one village
at the county-seat, but on the farms as well. One man was a
wagon-maker, another a cooper, another a tailor, another a
hatter, another a potter, another a sickle-maker, another a
tanner. The iron used in these little home industries was
brought from without the county, but it was possible enough
to have smelted it from the ores in the South Fork Mountain.

Along the rapid streams were water-turned mills for
grinding the corn and wheat and for sawing the small
amount of lumber required for home needs. There were also
the saltpeter works and the rather frequent distilleries. A
portion of the saltppter was made into gunpowder. And
finally, on the eve of the war, a woolen factory was built and
equipped, though soon destroyed by fire.

(-CQ

o *

Z 2

91

Cfi 18

UJm
OS©

$*

QCS
UJ k

> "

.. ja

SI
UJ ■-•

r 1 -*

H C

J IS

i^

^ u
>- ja

-J m
CC o

<1

Si

H S

°1
bJ C

<« 18

D^

0"3
*!S

i<

ca I

97

In making saltpeter the nitrous earth was leached and the
leaching water boiled down. On cooling, the saltpeter rose
to the surface and was afterward clarified.

Within recent years we have witnessed the comparative ex-
tinction of these domestic industries. Tanning has lingered
because of the mountain forests. The gristmill continues to
run, because the absence of a railroad enables it to compete
with the flour from Minnesota. The handicrafts are repre-
sented only by the blacksmith, the wheelwright, and the
shoemaker, and their work is almost limited to repair service.
That the homeweaving of cloth is not totally extinct is due
to the absence of a railroad and the consequent lingering of
oldtime habits. But that only one distillery remains is a fact
not mourned by good citizens.

The falling away of the little home industries is easily ac-
counted for, but we cannot here pause to discuss the matter.

The growing of flax is now all but extinct in Pendleton as
well as throughout the Appalachians in general. Yet the
little field of a quarter or a half acre was once a feature of
almost every farm, and it entailed no small amount of care
and labor. The plants had to be pulled by hand and tied into
bundles with the poorer stems. After the manner of wheat
sheaves these bundles were put into capped shocks until dry.
Then after the seed had been threshed out with a flail, the
stems were spread out on a meadow for two or three weeks
to ko through the retting process. Then a simple hand ma-
chine was used to break the stems so as to loosen the hard
sheath from the interior fibers. The next step was the
swingling, when each handful of the fiber resting on a board
was struck with a not very sharp paddle to break off the
shives. The yellow threads were now ready for the spinning-
wheel, and the linen which was afterwards woven was of
several grades depending on the quality of the fiber.

The tall, yellow-flowered hemp was much grown, not only
for the excellent rope and cord which were made from the
strong fiber, but as a fabric also. A linen chain with a filling
of hemp made a coarser cloth than the linen alone, and it was
not so smooth, although it was exceedingly durable. The
cloth was at first greenish-gray, finally becoming white. The
hemp plant is as persistent as a weed, and has been known
to maintain itself on the same ground for more than sixty
years.

Wagons were rare. The block wagon with a solid wheel
cross-sectioned from a log and banded with a hoop was very
serviceable in lodging. Until about 1840 there were only two
licrht wagons. When Zebulon Dyer drove from his home to
Franklin in hi3 carryal, people came to look at the strange

PCH 7

98

sight as a few years ago they turned out to gaze at the auto-
mobile.

The first mower, appearing about 1858, cost $130. It had
one large driving wheel and a wooden cutter- bar. The old-
fashioned plow with its curved oak mouldboard was not
swift in yielding to its metallic rival, since the mouldboard of
iron did not scour so well as the one of steel which has since
come into use.

The "frolic," especially for husking a farmer's crop of
corn, was a recognized feature of farm labor. The absence
of any but the simplest forms of farming tools made the col-
lective display of human muscle absolutely necessary.

In keeping a lookout for venomous snakes, the reaper
might cut his hand on his sickle. But when his work was
done he was free to hunt or fish at any time, and the consid-
erable area of wild land still sheltered a considerable amount
of game. Several hundred fish would be snared on a single
occasion, but the smail ones wo aid be returned to the river.
The hams of a deer could be sold for $2.50.

Some men acquired much local fame as huntsmen, and were
able to tally a long list of the deer and other animals thai
they killed. One of these men while on his way from
Brandywine as a witness at court saw the trail of a bear and
turned aside to follow it. Not being present when his name
was called at court, a postponement was moved. The judge
was inconveniently inquisitive, and drew out the cause of
the man's absence. He then made the remark that the Day
of Judgment would have to be postponed if it found this per-
son trailing a wild animal.

The roads were still poor, yet were slowly becoming bet-
ter. In 1850 we find provision for assessing the damages
along the right of way of the Moorefield and South Branch
turnpike.

The militia system kept alive until dissipated under the
heat of civil war. Each district supplied one company which
assembled for muster in April and October. The regimental
muster took place at the county seat toward the close of
May. Thursday and Friday were training days for the offi-
cers, and Saturday was the day of general muster. Only
the officers appeared in uniform, and they furnished their
own blue, brass-buttoned costumes. A high-topped hat with
a feather in front was worn, and also a low hat with its brim
turned up on one side and its ostrich plume leaning back.
The pantaloons had a yellow stripe on each side. A broad
red sash was passed twice around the waist and tied in a loop
with the ends drooping nearly to the ankle. The spectacular
drill day took somewhat the place now filled by the traveling

99

circus, and its close was marked by drinking and brawling.

The affairs of the county seem to have been prudently ad-
ministered, the increase of revenue from the tithables just
about keeping pace with the growth in population. Taxation
was very low in comparison with the assessments we are
now familiar with. In 1846 a resident of the Seneca valley
was taxed one cent on a tract of 130 acres. That by hard
effort he was able to keep this ground out of the delinquent
tax list will appear from the fact that the title was still in his
name several years later.

After the colonial days the citizen of foreign birth became
very rare, and in 1854 it looks like a strange incident to find
a record of the naturalization of two Irishmen.

In 1851 we find mention of but four mercantile firms out-
side of Franklin. These were William Adamson at the Mouth
of Seneca, William S. Arbogast at Circle ville. Addison Han er
on the South Fork, and I. A. and Enoch Graham at Upper
Tract.

In 1846 the community was stirred up by the atrocious
crime perpetrated by William Hutson, a resident of Reed's
Creek. He murdered his wife and several children. The
trial took place October 2. Daniel Smith presiding as judge.
The 24 jurors appear to have been the following: Benjamin
Arbogast, Thomas Beveridge, Daniel Cotton. George Eagle,
Samuel C. Eagle, Henry Fleisher, John Jack, Jacob Hull,
John Lightner. Henry McCoy, James Moyers, James Morton,
Jacob Smith. Benjamin Rexroad, Isaac Seybert, Joseph Siron,
Abraham M. Wilson, and Samuel Wilson. These jurors
were chiefly from the southern end of the county. The
names withdrawn do not appear. The deputy sheriffs, Peter
H. Kinkead, and John M. Jones, gave the oath to the jury.
That body appears to have come to a speedy agreement. It
reported that "we, the jury, find that William Hutson, the
prisoner at the bar, is guilty of murder in manner and form
as in the indictment against him is alleged, and we so decide
and sustain that he is guilty of murder in the first degree."
In accordance with this verdict the prisoner was hanged near
Franklin. It was the first legal execution in the county.
Though at this distance of time it would appear that Hutson
was a victim of some mental derangement, the prompt and
unequivocal punishment is thought to have bad a salutary
influence for many years.

Soon after the Hutson trial the county of Highland was
formed from portions of Bath and Pendleton. Its boundaries
are thus defined by the legislative act of March 19, 1847:
"Beginning where the North River gap road crosses the
Augusta county line, and running thence to the top of Jack-

100

son's Mountain, so as to leave Jacob Hiner's mansion house
in Pendleton county; thence to Andrew Fleisher's so as to in-
clude his mansion house in the new county; thence to the
highland betwen the Dry Run and Crab Bottom, and thence
along the top of the main ridge of said highlands, to the top
of the High Knob; thence N. 65 degrees W. to Pocahontas
county line "

The area of Pendleton was thus reduced from 990 square
miles to 707, and its length of more than 40 miles was cor-
respondingly shortened. The number of inhabitants in the
section thus lost to Pendleton was about 2100. In 1850, the
new county had a population of 4227. Of this number, 3837
were whites, 23 were free blacks, and 364 were slaves. The
war with Mexico was then going on, and the name of Mon-
terev, the county seat of Highland, commemorates a victory
by General Taylor.

Those political events of this period which directly concern
Pendleton county are highly important, even if we have left
them to the close of our chapter.

The state constitution of 1776 remained in force until 1830.
It allowed two members in the House of Delegates to each
and every county; no more and no less, except that the towns
of Williamsburg and Norfolk were each entitled to one
member. But the aristocratic complexion of the document
grew more and more obnoxious to the counties west of the
Blue Ridge. In 1825 a convention met at Staunton and issued
an appeal to the legislature, that a new constitution be
framed. The direct result was the constitutional convention of
1829, of which General McCoy was one of the 96 members
and the representative for Pendleton county. But the new
instrument was not progressive. The counties east of the
Blue Ridge were able to outbalance those to the westward,
and the new constitution was drawn almost wholly in their
interest. It was so displeasing to the counties which now
form West Virginia that they gave 8365 votes against its
adoption and only 1383 in its favor. But as the correspond-
ing votes in the rest of the state were 7198 and 24,672, the
new charter carried by a majority of nearly 11,000. The new
constitution fixed the membership of the House of Delegates
at 135, only 29 being apportioned to what is now West Vir-
ginia. The representation from the two divisions of the
state was to remain unchanged, regardless of any unequal
growth in population. As the weak counties were now lim-
ited to a single delegate, the representation of Pendleton was
reduced from two to one. There was a little broadening in
the matter of voting qualifications, but in general there was
no liberalizing of the forms of government.

101

Other features of the new constitution were these : Just-
ices were commissioned as before, bucthe limit to each county
was 12. The board was to make three nominations for the
office of sheriff at the November term, the governor to com-
mission that officer for a term of a little more or a little less
than a year and a half, according to the date of commission.
The governor also chose the coroner from two nominees, the
office being held during good behavior. The county clerk was
appointed by the court for a term of seven years. Constables
were appointed by the court for two years. There was to be
a quarterly term of county court, and supplementary terms in
each alternate month. The fourth Thursday in April was
made election day, except for presidential electors. Female
slaves above the age of 16 were counted as tithables.

The western counties of the state were restive under the
illiberal features of the constitution of 1829, and in 1850 a
new convention met at Richmond, deliberated nine and a
half months, and framed the instrument which was ratiried
the next year by a vote of 75,748 against 11,069. The mem-
ber of the convention for Pendleton was A. M. Newman.
The new constitution became effective January 1, 1852.

Under this new charter, each magisterial district elected 4
justices, one of whom presided, the others being divided into
classes. They were now allowed a per diem of $3. County
officers were also chosen by the people. The county clerk
and county surveyor held office for 6 years, the prosecuting
attorney for 4 years, and the sheriff and commissioner of
revenue for 2 years. The right to vote was now freed from
all property qualifications. The time of state elections was
changed to the fourth Thursday in May. Pendleton was put
with Augusta, Bath, Hardy, Highland, Rockbridge, Rocking-
ham, and Shenandoah to form the Ninth Congressional Dis-
trict, and with Hardy, Highland, Page, Rockbridge, Shenan-
doah, and Warren to form the Twelfth Judicial Circuit.

Of the 32 state senators, 19 were to come from east of the
Blue Ridge. Of the 152 members of the house of Delegates,
47 were allotted to the counties now in West Virginia. In
apportioning this representation, slave property was thrown
into the scale, and as a vast majority of the slaves were east
of the Blue Ridge, the East of the state retained the balance
of power in its own hands. But as a concession to the West,
it was provided that in 1865, or in any tenth year thereafter,
and in the event that the General Assembly should fail to
agree on a principle of representation, the voters of the state
were to decide between four different schemes of suffrage.
These four plans were as follows: 1. A suffrage basis resting
solely on votes. 2. A mixed basis, one delegate being as-

102

signed to each seventy-sixth of the number of whites, and one
to each seventy-sixth of all state taxes on licenses and law
processes, plus the capitation tax on freedmen. 3. A taxa-
tion basis, the senators being apportioned on the taxation basis
as aforesaid, and the delegates on the suffrage basis. 4.
The senate to be chosen by the mixed basis, the lower house
by the suffrage basis.

But the year 1865 found the state of West Virginia an ac-
complished fact, and this elaborate scheme of the convention
for retaining a control to the East as long as possible has now
only an historic interest.

CHAPTER XIII
Slavery in Pendleton.

The Appalachian highland is seldom adapted to large farm-
ing operations. In early times the access to an outside
market was far more inconvenient than in the lowland South.
But neither the Scotch-Irish nor the German settlers of this
mountain land were as a class lavorable to slavery. Some
of the religious sects among the Germans were decidedly op-
posed to it. West of the Blue Ridge, therefore, slavery never
had the foothold it possessed east of the mountains.

In 1756 there were 40 black tithables in Augusta, indicating
a slave population of not more than one-twentieth of the
whole. Runaways appear to have been of frequent occur-
rence. Yet slavery grew more rapidly than the general in-
crease. In 1779 Rockingham had 165 colored tithables, one-
ninth of the inhabitants being negroes. The capitation list
for Pendleton in 1790 mentions only three colored tithables,
these being the property of Francis Evick. In 1834 there
were 280 slaves. In 1850 there were 322 slaves and 31 free
colored, a total of 353. This was six per cent of the entire
population. The same date nearly or quite coincides with
the high water mark of the negro race in Pendleton.

If tnis county were destitute of river bottom and of large
and smooth areas of fertile upland, the number of slaves
would always have been exceedingly small. But the river
bottoms with their adaptability to large and profitable farm-
ing gave a conspicuous advantage to those fortunate peisons
who owned these lands. This geographic condition quickly
created a class of prosperous river-valley farmers, who under
the industrial ideas of a former day were not slow to resort
to slave labor. Yet very few became slaveholders on any-
thing like a large scale, and few of the hill farmers followed
their example. This geographic condition helped greatly to
accustom the people of the county to the mode of social and
political thought which was prevalent east of the Blue Ridge.
It had in consequence an important bearing on the attitude
of Pendleton during the crisis of civil war.

The old laws relative to negro lawbreakers were severe,
yet not without reason. The slave had not the forethought,
the initiative, nor the self-restraint which the white man had
acquired through centuries of effort. He was a savage by in-
•tinct and heredity. Force, not suasion, was the one argu-

104

ment he could comprehend, and he expected it to be applied
swiftly and vigorously. Leniency led only to a loss of re-
spect toward tnose in authority over him. Thus we find that
the negro who stole a horse or a hog was hanged. In 1779 a
slave of Rockingham who killed a man was ordered hanged
and his head set on a pole.

The early records of Pendleton contain considerable men-
tion of negro crime. In 1810 a negro felon was branded in
the hand and returned to his master. In 1811 negro Stevens
was tried for plotting to kill, but was discharged. In 1812
negro Daniel was branded in the hand for stealing a calico
habit and a piece of muslin. In 1823 negro Lucy was sold for
$11.25, the amount of jail fees, of which she was the occasion.
In the same year a negro named Ben stabbed John Davis.
He was ordered burnt in the hand, given ten lashes on the
bare back well laid on, and remanded to jail subject to the
order of his master. The most serious crime was in 1843,
when a girl named Maria, the slave of William McCoy, fatally
stabbed a negro youth belonging to John McClure. Tfee
tragedy occurred in Franklin near the house recently torn
down by John McCoy. Her trial took place in December.
She was reprieved and sent South.

Sometimes the slave was the occasion of lawbreaking on
the part of the white man. In 1811 two men in the south-
west of the county were tried for stealing a wench, but
were discharged. In 1859 a resident of the North Fork was
jailed for giving a pass to a negro, though not convicted. In
the same year another man committed a felony by helping
three negroes to get away.

The colonial records of Augusta tell us the age of a
slave child was passed upon by the county court and ordered
certified in the records. The whereabouts and the doings
of the slave were kept under scrutiny, and his liberty of move-
ment was very much restricted. If a slave left his master's
premises without a pass, any person might bring him before
a justice, who at his option might order a whipping; or for
every such offense he might be given ten lashes by the land-
owner upon whom he had trespassed. He might not carry a
gun except by the permit of a justice. If he gave false testi-
mony, each ear might by turn be nailed to the pillory
and afterwards cut off, in addition to his receiving 39 lashes
at the whipping po3t. The law of 1851 forbade the sale of
poisons to negroes. For any slave or free negro to ' "prepare,
exhibit, or administer any medicine whatsoever," was a fel-
ony punishable by death, unless there were no ill intent or
result. He might not give medicine even in his own family
without the consent of his master.

106

Before 1776 the slave was real estate in the eye of the law.
After that date he was regarded as personal property. The
person with at least one-fourth of negro blood— and there
was a large and increasing number of such— was counted as
a mulatto.

Toward the period of the civil war, there were few whip-
pings in Pendleton in consequence of the disfavor with which
the institution was generally regarded. The non-siavehoider
found his chief grievance against slavery to lie in the too
great petting which he thought the slave received, and
which he found to make him impudent Ihe dates of slave
births were recorded in the family Bible, though on the fly-
leaves. With the master's consent the slave might be bap-
tized. When the estate was settled up, the slaves were
divided among the heirs, a single slave being sometimes held
in plural ownership. The small amount of slavehoiding thus
became much diffused. Perhaps the largest holder in the
earlier years of the county w as Daniel Capito. On the settling
of his estate in 1828, the 12 slaves were sold at auction lor
$2511.50.

The capitation tax on a slave was 44 cents in 1800, and
$1.20 in I860.

Sometimes the freeing of a slave at a certain age is men-
tioned in a will. Thus Nicholas Harper provides that his
slave Lydia be set free when she is 30, if she behave herself,
and that her child Polly be free at the age of 21. Some-
times there is a proviso that a slave be freed at a certain
age, "should the law permit." More emancipating would
have been done, but for the embarrassing status of the freed
negro. So long as slavery remained in force it was not de-
sirable that such persons be numerous. They continued in a
certain degree to be the wards of their former owners who
were thus in a measure responsible for their conduct. If the
negro were under 21, or over 45, or of unsound mind, he was
supported by the estate of the former owner. The constitu-
tion of 1851 required the registering of the freedmen every
five years. In the registry were mentioned age, color, and
identifying marks. A copy of the paper was given to the
f reedman. A county court might then grant him permission
to live within its jurisdiction during good behavior. Some-
times the application was refused. Such a refusal was put up
against Elizabeth Dice in 1850. In 1845 the petition of the
negro Randall was overruled, but two years later it was ac-
cepted. The freedman might not carry a gun without a li-
cense, and if he worked in another county, his certificate had
to be registered there. He could not himself hold slaves ex-
cept by descent. If over 21 and a male, or under 18 and a

106

female, there was permission to choose a master. Removal
from the state forfeited a certificate, and the free negro of
another state was forbidden entrance into Virginia.

The behavior of a negro, whether slave or free, was nat-
urally the measure of the tolerant feeling extended toward
him. It is said of a free negro named Hayes, who in the
early years of the last century lived on a mountain northeast
of Ruddle, that his boys and girls were by general consent
allowed to attend the same school with the white children.

The war of 1861 overthrew the institution which Henry A.
Wise denounced as "a blight on the economic development
of the South, that repressed inventive talent, paralyzed
Saxon energy, and left hidden the South's commercial re-
sources." The slaves and freedmen of 1860 were to be found
in most neighborhoods of the county. Soon after the close of
the war they had mostly disappeared. In the valleys of the
South Fork and the North Fork there are now none at all, with
perhaps a solitary exception in Circleville district. The con-
tinuance of a desire for black labor on the part of some of the
residents of the county seat led to the rise of a settlement of
colored people a mile south of Franklin. The settlement is
known locally as "Africa." It contains about 70 persons, a
number of whom are immigrants from other counties. The
only other group of colored people is composed of a few fam-
ilies on the west side of the Blackthorn valley, and is known
as Moatstown. These people were never slaves. The negro
element in Pendleton, especially that of Moatstown, shows a
large admixture of white blood.

CHAPTER XIV
Period of the Interstate War

The purpose of the present chapter is to tell the story of
Pendleton during the great upheaval of 1861. It will deal
no more with events happening outside the county than seems
necessary to the intelligent understanding of events happen-
ing within.

Having its commercial outlet toward the Valley of Vir-
ginia, this county was in social and political touch with that
region. During the controversy over the expediency of se-
cession, the Valley was in strong sympathy with the Eastern
district of the state, and quite as a matter of course, the pre-
vailing attitude of the Pendleton people was the same as that
of the Valley.

The secession issue reached an acute stage when a conven-
tion of the Virginia people met at Richmond in February of
1861. April 17 it adopted an ordinance of secession, by a
vote of 88 to 55, the counties beyond the Alleghanies gen-
erally opposing the mtasure. The delegate from Pendleton
was Henry H. Masters, who voted with the majority and in
doing so he reflected the views of a large majority of his own
people. It was only after nine weeks of debate that the con-
vention came to the point where it was willing to pass the
ordinance. That which quickly turned the scale in favor of
secession was the call of President Lincoln for troops to put
down the revolution in the cotton states. This meant coer-
cion, which the prevailing political thought of Virginia held
to be inconsistent with the nature of the Federal bond. In the
popular vote held May 22, the 48 counties now forming West
Virginia repudiated the ordinance by an overwhelming ma-
jority, but not nearly large enough to overcome the heavy
affirmative vote in the rest of the state. There seems to be
no record as to the number of votes for and against which
were thrown in Pendleton county.

The action of the state as a whole led to favorable or unfavor-
able action in the various counties. On the 10th of May the fol-
lowing resolution was adopted by the county court of Pendle-
ton: "Whereas, the Constitution of Virginia by the Ordinance
of Secession having dissolved all connection between the
United States and the State of Virginia, and the said Ordi-
nance having been ratified by an overwhelming majority of the
voters of the state, and thus exempting all officers of Virginia

108

from their obligation to support the said Constitution: Be it
therefore resolved by this Court that if any member or
members of the Court have any scruples or doubts upon the
subject, it is hereby declared to be their duty to resign their
offices herewith."

All the justices in attendance then came to the clerk's desk
and took the oath to support the constitution of the Confede-
rate States of America. The justices present and signing
were James JBoggs, president, Samson Day, John W. Dolly,
Jacob Dove, William F. Dyer, James A. Harding, Daniel
Harold, Solomon Hedrick, Benjamin Hiner, John Riser,
Samuel Puffenbarger, Harry F. Temple, Isaac Teter, Jacob
Trumbo, Salisbury Trumbo, and Jesse Waybright.

The same day an order was passed, "Whenever the Colonel,
Lieutenant Colonel, and First Major of the Regiment of the
count} , or two of them, shall certify to the commissioners that
a volunteer company of at least 60 effective men, rank and file,
the larger number of whom belong to said regiment, has been
organized by the election of officers, these commissioned by
the governor, and that the assistance of the county is neces-
sary to uniform and arm such company in whole or part, that
the said commissioners shall draw on the Treasurer not over
$30 per capita. " Each captain and one or more sureties were
to give bond for the faithful application of the money, the
amount to be disbursed among the soldiers not to exceed
$6000. The justices were to ascertain within their several
districts the wants of the families of soldiers, and to supply
these wants, reporting monthly to the commissioners, and
their vouchers to be honored to an amount not exceeding $500.

In accordance with this order a bond issue of $6500 was
voted, the bonds not to be sold at less than their par value,
and to be in sums of $25 redeemable in six yearly instal-
ments. The commissioners to attend to this sale of bonds
were Jacob F. Johnson, William McCoy, and Samuel John-
son. The moneys raised were to be deposited with Henry H.
Masters for the benefit of the county.

The order for the disposition of the fund reads as follows:
"For the purpose of taking into consideration and making an
allowance for the relief of the Volunteer Company of this
county, and for all others that may be called into service from
the county."

The body of troops thus raised and equipped was given the
name of the Franklin Guards. It numbered 140 men, rank
and file. They were the pick of the county, and are spoken of
as a remarkably fine body of soldiers. The Guards were at-
tached to the 25th Regiment, but a number captured at Rich

109

Mountain and paroled were taken into the 62d upon their
exchange early in 1862.

The beginning of hostilities was not entirely abrupt. The
mails were carried between Franklin and Petersburg until
after Federal and Confederate had elsewhere come into armed
collision.

During 1861 the actual shock of war was not felt within
the limits of Pendleton. Volunteers numerously enlisted to
serve in the Confederate army, yet aside from the with-
drawing of labor from the farms, the industries and the
government of the county proceeded in much the same
paths as usual. A portion of Garnett's army, in its long and
roundabout retreat from Beverly marched up the North Fork,
but was not pursued, nor did any Federal force seek to enter
the county from the north, the direction most open to inva-
sion. There had, as we have seen, been an old road from
the valley of the Seneca into that of the Cheat, but it was
rough, it led through a very rugged and thinly peopled re-
gion, and was therefore not suited to the movement of a
strong force. But a little south of the county line lay the
Staunton and Parkersburg turnpike, a well-constructed and
very important thoroughfare. After the failure of the Con-
federate operations in the Greenbrier valley, General Edward
Johnson of Georgia was posted on the summit of the Alle-
ghanies to defend this route against attack from the west.

Here was established Camp Alleghany, 9 miles from the
Crabbottom. In Johnson's force were some Georgia troops,
who keenly felt the severe winter weather of this mountain
height. An attack was made on this position by Milroy,
commanding a Federal force in the Greenbrier valley. Be-
fore daybreak on December 12th, two columns each of 900
men, moved upon the Confederate camp. They failed to
strike in unison, and were repulsed in detail by the 1400 de-
fenders, each side losing about 140 men. For his success
Johnson was given a vote of thanks by the Confederate Con-
gress. He then strengthened his position and held it till the
following April.

As the year 1861 drew toward its close, it brought out
with increasing clearness a division of sentiment within Pen-
dleton county. The county was disrupted as well as the
state. There was an element squarely opposed to a new and
peremptory call for Confederate recruits. It was found in
neighborhoods in all three of the valleys, but was most pro-
nounced in the districts of Union and Mill Run, especially the
former. The situation was much the same as around Camp Al-
leghany, where Johnson reported much Union sentiment, but
also a disinclination to take up arms for either side. The re-

110

sistance to Confederate enlistment on the part of these Pendle-
ton people led them to organize under the West Virginia
government into companies known officially as Home Guards,
and in common usage as Swamp Dragons, or Swamps. These
men were not enlisted Federal soldiers, though in effect they
were Federal auxiliaries.

The general war between North and South was not prop-
erly a civil war at all, although it is usually so termed. But
the local hostilities which raged in Pendleton as in other
counties along the border line were in the nature of true civil
war with its unhappy result of a deep and lingering ill-feeling.
It was war in a more terrible sense than in the case of coun-
ties lying at a distance from the zone of fighting. Families as
well as neighborhoods were divided, and the weakness of the
civil power loosened the usual respect for law. Broad room
was given for the display of private grudges and of personal
cupidity. The families of the two factions continued to dwell
side by side, and neighborly regard was not always sup-
pressed by the division of sympathy. Yet there was an ex-
treme tension, and in the inflammable state of the social at-
mosphere this led quite inevitably to bushwhacking and to
burning and pillage. With neighbor against neighbor, and
with a paralysis of trade and industry, destitution hitherto un-
known, began to appear in these valleys. The bullet from the
rifle of a former neighbor was an almost constant peril, and
as a place to sleep the screen of the brush was sometimes
safer than the house.

In these pages there is no attempt to enumerate the de-
tails of the guerrilla war in Pendleton. No good purpose
could be served in doing so.

The government of Virginia, as it stood at the pacsing of
the ordinance of secession, continued in force until the close
of hostilities. But as the state was divided within itself, and
as the views of the opposing sides were irreconcilable, the
Union counties set up what became known as the Reorganized
Government of Virginia, with its capital at Alexandria.
Neither state government recognized the legitimacy of the
other, and the line between their spheres of influence was
defined by Federal and Confederate bayonets. The western
counties now saw their chance to obtain statehood, and they
pressed their claim with great vigor. The Reorganized Gov-
ernment was entirely friendly to this purpose, because it rep-
resented only 7 counties aside from the 48 of West Virginia.
As a result of two conventions at Wheeling in May and June,
the Reorganized Government passed a division ordinance,
which was submitted to the people October 24, 1861, and
carried by a vote of 18,408 to 781. A convention to frame a

Ill

constitution met one month later, and the document it drew
up was ratified April 3, 1862.

The boundary fixed by the division ordinance included
Pendleton in the new state. Yet Pendleton remained within
the Confederate lines, and a majority of its people adhered
to the Richmond government. It was not represented in
either of the Wheeling conventions, but in the constitutional
convention John L. Boggs sat as a delegate for the Union ele-
ment. The inclusion of Pendleton in the new state was a
war measure, and was never submitted to a vote of the
people. Even the vote on the constitution of 1862, repre-
sented only about two-fifths of the whole voting population
belonging to the western counties.

In 1862 the county court of Pendleton levied an appropria-
tion of $300 for the benefit of the militia, and app« inted one
member from each district to apportion the fund, equally
among the districts, and among the families, of those needing
aid. The members of the committee were John E. Wilson,
John Kiser, Salisbury Trumbo, Andrew W. Dyer, John W.
Dolly, and Isaac Teter. The attention of the court was also
called to an "inundation of spurious currency, which will
soon depreciate and the poorer class will lose thereby."
It decided that "the issue and circulation of county treas-
ury notes will banish same and give a safer currency, and
also enable the commissioners to realize a large amount of
money upon the credit of our county." It further decided
that the county bonds should be hereafter issued in denom-
inations of $25, $20, $15, and $10, as occasion might require.
Bonds of smaller values and also fractional currency were to
be redeemable in these larger bonds.

In the soring of the same year Pendleton came within the
theater of war in earnest. The first collision within its bor-
ders of Federal and Confederate troops seems to have taken
place at Kiverton on the opening day of March. Lieuten-
ant Weaver with 40 men of the Eighth Ohio advanced from
Seneca, and had a skirmish in the Riverton gap with a Con-
federate force composed of "Dixie Boys," a band of Pen-
dleton infantry, and a troop of Rockbridge cavalry. The
position of this force in the narrow defile was very strong.
It was expected that the Dixie Boys from behind the cover
of the rocks would repulse or at least check the Federals,
and that the cavalry would then charge down upon them.
Yet the cavalry retired without putting up any fight at all,
and it is claimed that it made no pause until it reached
Franklin. The infantry squad had to fall back, losing two
of its number killed and several prisoners. Bland and Pow-

113

ers, the two men killed, had lived in the near neighborhood.
Weaver did not attempt to get far into Germany. He re-
tired to the mouth of the Seneca, and camped there that
night.

On the 18th of March the force under Johnson, counting
the present and absent, was about 4000 men. He had five
regiments of Virginians and one of Georgians. There were
three batteries with 12 guns. The bulk of this force lay at
Camp Alleghany, but there were outlying commands at
Huntersville, Monterey, and Crabbottom. Of the several
bodies of cavalry, one of 40 men was posted at Franklin. In
the opening week of April the Federal activity in the direc-
tion of Keyser induced Johnson to evacuate his mountain
stronghold, and fall back behind the Shenandoah Mountain,
his advance reaching West View, only seven miles from
Staunton. This retrograde movement created somewhat of
a panic at that place.

Milroy now crossed the Alleghanies, reaching Monterey
about April 9th, after a march in bad weather. A number of
refugees joined his column, in consequence of a call for new
recruits for the Confederate army. May 1st he was at Mc-
Dowell. A strong force under Fremont was advancing from
Keyser to the support of Milroy. Schenck with the advance
of this army marched rapidly up the South Branch and joined
Milroy on the 8th. Fremont with the rest of the column
reached Petersburg on the afternoon of the 7th.

Meanwhile Stonewall Jackson was executing one of his
swift movements. He left Ewell at Swift Run Gap, marched
a large force to Medium's River, and conveyed it by rail to
Staunton. He was there joined by his trains and artillery.
On the 6th he advanced to the aid of Johnson, who had faced
about, driving Milroy's advance parties from Shenandoah
Mountain on the 6th. Two days later he occupied the long
Sitlington Hill, two miles east of McDowell. Here was
fought in the closing hours of daylight the action known as
the battle of McDowell.

It is claimed that it was not Jackson's purpose to bring on
a battle, if, without figrhting, he could push back the Federal
force from its threatening position on the flank of the Shen-
andoah Valley. The engagement was fouerht on the Confed-
erate side under the immediate command of Johnson, who
was desirous of coming to blows. His opponent, Milroy, was
more brave and pugnacious than skillful. Schenck did not
think the Confederate position on the crest of the steep hill
could be taken, but as Milroy had prepared to fight he left
the matter with him. From his position on a ridge toward
the Bullpasture river, Milroy shelled the opposing height, a

119

compliment to which Johnson was unable to reply, his artil-
lery not having come up. After skirmishing as well as shell-
ing, Milroy advanced to the attack at five o'clock. The
fighting was close and bloody and continued four hours. At
times the Federals almost gained the crest. But the posi-
tion was too strong and too well defended to be taken and
the Federals were driven back. During the night they
buried their dead and fell back on McDowell. Jackson had
arrived on the ground, and his artillery was in position for a
renewal of the fight at daybreak. The cadets of the Virgi nia
Military Institute were with the reenforcing column, but ar-
rived too late for the battle and the only injury they sus-
tained was the ruin of their fine clothes.

The Confederate force engaged at McDowell is said to
have been about 6000 strong. The Federal force was prob-
ably somewhat larger. Despite the advantage of position
the Southern loss appears to have been the heavier. The
victory cost 499 men. Among the wounded was Johnson
himself, and among the dead were a number of Pendleton
soldiers.

Schenck, in command of the Federals, retreated by way of
Straight Creek and the South Branch, arriving at Camp Mil-
roy, two miles south of Franklin on the morning of the 10th.
Here he camped with two brigades, waiting to be joined by
Blenker, who reached Franklin the next day, but with his
men too fatigued to move farther. This for ce had been on
the road since three o'clock in the morning. Schenck thought
Jackson would move on Philippi. But with his usual vigor,
that general marched in direct pursuit of Schenck, moving
down the valley as far as McCoy's mill. Schenck fell back
on Franklin, posting himself on the ridge above the town.
There was skirmishing all day, but with trifling loss to either
side.

Leaving a small force to keep up a noisy demonstration on
the Federal front, Jackson made a rapid return to the Shen-
andoah Valley, where he soon again confronted the Federals
at Port Republic. On the 12th, Schenck was doubting
whether the whole of Jackson's army was before him. He
suspected an attempt to turn his right flank, and was all the
more of this opinion when scouts told him they heard the
rumbling of wheels. A few days passed, Fremont in com-
mand of the whole Federal army was not molested, and then
came the tidings that Jackron was again in the Shenandoah.
Being ordered in the same direction, Fremont marched doarn
the South Branch to Mborefield, and thence across the moun-
tains to Strasburg.

While the Federal army was in camp around the county

PCH.8

114

seat, the townspeople were treated with a reasonable degree
of consideration, except in certain commands, where the offi-
cers did not have a firm control over their soldiers. There
was a scarcity of provisions and forage to supply a host per-
haps equal to the whole population of the valley. The grist-
mills near by were pressed into service to grind what grain
could be had, and the brick tannery of John McClure was
torn down to make bake-ovens for the camp. The county
was never again visited by a numerous force, whether Fed-
eral or Confederate.

In the third year of the war the loss of its foreign com-
merce through the rigorous blockade of the seaports was al-
ready causing great hardship throughout the South. The
legislature appropriated $32,000 to provide a supply of salt.
A levy of 200 bushels a month for 12 months was made upon
the salt-works of the state. Benjamin Hiner wa<? appointed
agent for Pendleton, and Jacob Dove and E. W. Boggs were
made salt distributors. Persons of little or no property were
to receive not over 30 per cent of a share. The ratio
was to rise with people better situated, until it reached 75
per cent. The surplus was to go to people of still more
property. The standard allowance was 12 pounds to each
familv and 2 pounds to each horse. The distributors were
required to take the oath or affidavit of any applicant as to
his loyalty, the number of persons in his family, and the
number of his stock. The county court appropriated $300 for
the purchase of salt, and later a levy of $3000 was made for
this purpose. At the close of the year the county agent was
authorized to borrow $3400 for the purchase of salt, the loan
to be replaced when the salt was sold.

David C. Anderson was appointed to visit the Southern
mills and buy cotton yarn and cloths for the needs of the
people. For the aid of the destitute $300 was voted at the
levy term, and the capitation tax was raised by one dollar to
relieve the poor. In December, Edward J. Coatney was ap-
pointed bv Act of Assembly to attend to the wants of the
destitute families of soldiers. At the last term of the year
the magistrates were instructed to report at the following
term the number and names of indigents. They brought in
the name'' of 53 families, and on their behalf Coatney was
authorized to borrow on the credit of the county a sum of
not more than $2000.

At the opening of 1864 the county court adjourned to the
Vint schoolhouse and then to a private house. Only three
members were present. Another session was to meet at the
same schoolhouse. "providing the presence of the public
enemy prevents its meeting at the courthouse." Owing to

115

the insecurity of the Franklin jail, use was now made of the
one at Staunton. In October the jail was burned by the
Home Guards, so that it might not hold any more of their
number taken captive.

In 1864 the stagnation of industry and commerce had made
the distress of the South very severe. Prices were soaring
skyward. In the summer wheat was worth $30 a bushel at
Staunton and a lady's dress cost $400. The number of the
destitute in Pendleton continued to grow. At the May term
Coatney was ordered for the relief of indigents to impress
an amount of grain and meat to the value of not over $5000
at any one time. His bond was placed at $10,000. In June
it was ordered that the outstanding notes in the hands of
Benjamin Hiner be collected, signed by the county clerk in
Hiner's name, and placed with Coatney for the benefit of the
indigents. An additional amount was to be borrowed to make
a total of not more than $10. COO.

John E Wilson, appointed agent by the legislature, was
authorized to borrow on the credit of the county a sum not to
exceed $5000 at any onetime, and with such fund to purchase
and distribute cotton, cotton yarns, cotton cloths, and hand
cards. Receiving families were classified in five grades.
Wilson was also bonded in the sum of $10,000, and was al-
lowed $5 a day for his services.

The county levy, now in the depreciated Confederate cur-
rency, was placed at $5203.50. A tax of two percent on land
was ordered collected, according to the assessment of 1860;
also a tax of one dollar on each $300 of personal property,
according to the assessment of the current year.

There were several raids into the county this year. During
the first week of March 400 men of the 12th New York
Cavalry under Lieutenant Colonel Root destroyed lhe salt-
peter works above Franklin, and proceeded to Circleville, but
without meeting an enemy. In May the county seat being
threatened the court adjourned to the Kiser schoolhouse. On
the 18th of August, the 8th West Virginia moved up the
North Fork and a battalion up the South Fork. The next
day Averill moved nearly to Franklin with the 3d West Vir-
ginia, the 14th Pennsylvania, and Ewing's battery. His ob-
ject was to finish the destruction of the saltpeter works.

February 9, 1865, the sheriff was "notified to have the
courthouse windows returned and replaced, the house cleaned,
and if Imboden's wagon train be not removed from the court-
house yard, it will be moved by him. Soldiers who will
pledge their honor that they will not in anv way deface the
property belonging to the courthouse will be allowed the
privileges heretofore granted them."

116

April 6th a settlement with the sheriff was reported. It
was the last session of the county court under the laws of
Virginia. As the war proceeded the terms had grown in-
frequent, and in the territory controled by the Home Guards
the county government was little heeded. Three days later
came the surrender at Appomattox. Fighting now ceased,
and Pendleton emerged from the cyclone of war as one of the
counties of West Virginia.

The earnestness and the sacrificing spirit of the Pendleton
people in these four years of trial may be read in the very large
number of soldiers it sent into the Confederate army, even
allowing for that share of its people who joined the Home
Guard movement. There were few men and grown boys
who did not choose one side or the other. Boys too young at
the outset of the war were enrolled at its close in the Frank-
lin Reserves, although the old soldiers with their rough and
ready wit dubbed them by a rather coarse epithet. The gray-
bearded reserves were known by them as the "groundhog
battery.' ' Men detailed for labor in the saltpeter caverns
were known as the "peter-monkeys."

In general the Pendletonian was true to the convictions
formed during the spring of 1861. yet there was an occasional
instance where the individual abandoned the first choice and
transferred his allegiance to the other side.

CHAPTER XV
Recent Period

No state suffered more severely from the effects of the four
years war than the Old Dominion. The share of this county
in the general devastation was probably not below the aver-
age. The returning soldiers came back to farms that bore
deep traces of long neglect, and to homes that had been plun-
dered from garret to cellar. The number of domestic animals
had become small, and it was no easy matter to find enough
wearing apparel to serve for everyday needs. There was
little money in circulation and little to sell. The only money
of purchasing power was the slender amount of specie that
had come through the war and the paper currency of the vic-
torious North. Added to these results and to the disorganiz-
ation of civil authority, the fortune of war had detached the
county from Virginia, and had included it with no expression
of its own opinion in the new state of West Virginia. It was
necessary to learn wherein the administration of the new
state differed from that of the old.

In one respect the county had an advantage over most
Southern communities. There had been very few slaves.
The people were accustomed to helping themselves. In the
labor situation there was consequently no material change.
The ex-soldiers went manfully to work to repair the damages
of war and to get back as soon as possible to something like
their material condition at the outset of the struggle. That
they succeeded may be read in the books of the assessor for
1860 and 1868. The taxable value of the real estate and
buildings of the county rose from $1,064,994 to $1,187,987.

By becoming a part of West Virginia Pendleton was spared
the direct experience of going through the reconstruction un-
dergone by the seceding states. Yet for six years there was
a transition period of somewhat similar tendency so far as
the ex-Confederate minority was concerned. Those who
had borne arms against the Federal government were de-
barred the full exercise of their privileges of citizenship. To
see the right to vote and hold office withheld from them-
selves, and the affairs of the county conducted by that minor-
ity of the people who had espoused the Home Guard move-
ment was very irritating, even to the one who was ready and
willing to accept the results of the war.

118

This was not all. The constitution of 1862 was the work
of an actual minority of the people whom the close of hos-
tilities found living in West Virginia. In forming and organ-
izing the new state the influence of the Northern Panhandle
had been exceedingly powerful. But this tongue of land,
though wealthy and populous, contains only two per cent of
the area of the state. As a portion, first of Virginia and
then of West Virginia, the Panhandle has been a geographic
absurdity. It serves to show how little respect geographic
law has for arbitrary lines. The Panhandle is naturally a
part of either Pennsylvania or Ohio, and to this day its
people do not take their political connection with West Vir-
ginia seriously. In the interest of preserving its unity, Vir-
ginia would have done well to cede it to either of those states.

Baing in accord with the Ohio people except in the fact of
political connection, the Panhandle influence followed the
Ohio model in framing a new constitution and new laws. But
to a decided majority of the West Virginia people many of the
changes were a broader departure than they were ready to
take at a single step. These points of difference were alien
to their modes of thought and' consequently displeasing.
One of the changes in county government was that of sup-
planting the County Clerk with a Recorder and the County
Court with a Board of Supervisors.

Soon after the close of the war, William H. H. Flick, an
Ohioan by birth and a Federal soldier, settled at Franklin as
a lawyer and was chosen to the state legislature. Though
standing for men, principles, and political opinions that most
of the people he had come among had opposed, Flick was of
liberal views. He saw the plain injustice in withholding in-
definitely from a large class of West Virginia people the full
rights of citizenship. The general result of the war being
settled beyond cavil, these disabilities stood in the way of a
restoration of good feeling. The state was being ruled by a
class and not by its citizens as a whole. It had need of the
experience and the cooperation of those it was discriminat-
ing against.

While in the legislature Flick introduced and secured the
passage of a measure known to history as the "Flick amend-
ment," whereby the disabilities of the ex-Confederates were
removed. This act of justice endeared him to the Pendle-
tonians. His erstwhile foes named their sons for him, and
they scratched the ticket of their preference in order to
support him with their votes.

A prompt effect of the amendment was a political revolu-
tion in the state. A majority of the previous voters had
supported the Republican party, and that organization had

119

thus far controled the state. The names restored to the
polling list were almost exclusively Democratic. The Repub-
lican party at once went out of power, and for 22 years the
dominance of its rival was unshaken. Another result was
the constitution of 1872. In this instrument the innovations
of the war constitution were largely thrown aside, and the
old names and usages were restored. In their haste to get
rid of the things they disliked, the framers no doubt re-
jected some features which were intrinsically better than the
older ones they put back. They threw aside a constitutional
garment really good, but to themselves ill-fitting. They put
on a constitutional garment more comfortable to wear.

If the new constitution and the new state administration
seemed reactionary, it was none the less a proof that the
normal method of progress is by steps and not by leaps. If
the unfamiliar names and terms of the discarded constitution
were put away with scant ceremony, it was because of their
unpleasant associations during the half dozen years that the
disfranchised citizens were chafing under the illiberal re-
strictions imposed upon them.

The political revolution presented the apparently singular
spectacle of the state becoming an asset for more than 20
years of the "solid South." The ex-Confederate element
came into control of the Democratic party of the state, and
thus gave to West Virginia its political complexion. Yet the
West Virginia of 1872 was simply the sort of state it would
have been had it peacefully separated from the parent state
prior to 1860. As a whole it was another Kentucky, not an-
other Pennsylvania or Ohio. It had been an artificial rather
than a natural process which had created West Virginia in
1861-3, and given it the administration of its first ten years
of independent statehood. The new commonwealth had now
the laws and administration which reflected the prevailing
sentiment of its people, and the counties which were arbi-
trarily incorporated with West Virginia were now in a fair
way to become much better reconciled to their new alle-
giance. The political revolution of 1872 did not and could not
check the steadily growing economic revolution, which
through the peaceful processes of time changed the industrial
character of the state and brought back the Republican party.

As a result of the new constitution, Pendleton reorganized
its county court, this event taking place February 25, 1873.
But though the old names were restored, the spirit of the old
order of things was forever gone. A new day had arrived.
A person is forcibly reminded of this fact in comparing the
county record books of before 1865 and after. Until the date
mentioned the books of a Virginia courthouse follow a time-

120

honored model that reaches back into the colonial days.
There is but slight change from one decade to the next. But
since that date a new model has come into view. The new
books do not look like the old ones. They are not kept like
the latter and therefore do not read like them. For a while
the phrase "gentlemen justices" is still used, but is felt to
be hopelessly out of date, and soon is quietly dropped. What
is true as between the old and the new county records is true
of things American in general. It is a very superficial idea
which sees in the war of 1861 nothing more than the forcible
settling of a political dispute. That event was a deep-seated
upheaval, leaving nothing untouched in American society,
whether North or South.

The first county court under the reorganization gave the
districts of Pendleton county the names they now bear.
Previously they had been designated by number. The June
term of court was made the fiscal term, and the December
term was made the police term. The salaries of sheriff,
county clerk, circuit clerk, prosecuting attorney, and jailer
were placed respectively at $175, $200, $135, $240, and $40.
The next year 25 road precincts were announced.

War is always accompanied by a weakening of the re-
straints of morality, integrity, and social order. The ill-
feeling between the two factions of the Pendleton people
during the great war had made the county a scene of disorder
and violence. It was happily not followed by any murders
after the return of peace, yet the resentments called into
being could not at once utterly subside. The effects of the
four years of civil turmoil were now apparent in an increase
in the number of instances of assault and illegitimacy.

Pendleton is one of the three counties of the state which
do not limit themselves to a board of three commissioners.
Since January 1, 1903. there has been a commissioner from
each district, thus giving to purely local interests a better
recognition.

The jail burned in 1864 was replaced by another, and this
in turn was destroyed by fire in 1905. The present building
is of modern architecture. In 1882 a levy of $1000 a year for
six years was ordered, so as to provide a fund for a new
courthouse In 1889 the contract for the present structure
was awarded to John A. Crigler for $7900.

In 1873 the air began to be filled with rumors of approach-
ing railroads, none of which have as yet been definitely re-
alized. In October of the year named there was a proposal
to vote $50 000 to the "Shenandoah Valley and Ohio Rail-
road," the bonds to be in amounts of $50 and upward, to run
24 years, and not to be sold for less than their par value.

121

The conditions were imposed that the road must be under
actual contract from Franklin to the terminus in the Shen-
andoah Valley, and that no part of the subscription should be
spent outside of the county. D. G. McClung, J. E. Penny-
backer, and J. D. Johnson were appointed agents for the sub-
scription, but the financial panic of the same year gave the
projected road an effectual quietus.

The next railroad project to take serious form was the
"Chesapeake and Western." April 20th, 1895, a vote was
ordered as to whether "the county shall issue the bonds of
Pendleton county to the amount of $32,000, to be subscribed
to the capital stock of any responsible and reliable company
that builds a railroad through this county along the South
Branch valley from and connecting with some general line
of railroad passing or to the county seat, and also secure to
such company the right of way for such railroad through the
county." Franklin and Mill Run districts were each to pay
one-fourth of the issue, and each of the other districts one-
eighth, the bonds having a maximum and minimum life of 2
and 15 years. But the order was rescinded, and June 1st
made the election day on the following apportionment of
$40,000: the county at large, $20,000; Franklin, $11,000; Mill
Run, $8,000; Bethel, $1,000. Still another election was or-
dered for December 7th of the same year for $50,000, the
projected road to run by way of the South Fork, Franklin,
Smith Creek, and Circleville.

Another paper railroad appeared four years later. A vote
was ordered for September 16th on a levy of not more than
$26,000 to pay for the right of way of the "Seaboard and
Great Western" from Skidmore's Fork in Rockingham
to the line of Grant county. This order in turn was re-
scinded, and a vote ordered 14 days later, enabling the dis-
tricts of Sugar Grove, Franklin, Mill Run, and Bethel to vote
a subscription to pay the damages on a width of 100 feet in
the right of way.

Still another project was the "C. and I." railroad in 1902,
in behalf of which an election was called for the third of
May, the bonding of Bethel district to be $5000, and that of
Franklin $15,000.

The county has thus far escaped the unenviable fate of
having to pay bonds on a fraudulent project. But the only
appearance of railroad construction within its borders is found
in about 50 yards of grading a mile south of Franklin. The
embankment is in good order, and nothing stands in the way
of its b^ing a portion of a trade route except a certain num-
ber of miles of grade above and below, with ties, rails, rolling
stock, and various other accessories and conditions.

CHAPTER XVI
Church, School, and Professional History

Early colonial Virginia was not a land of religious freedom.
The Church of England was supported by the taxation of all
the people. As to other sects their houses of worship were
limited in number, and these had to be licensed and registered.
Their preachers had to take various oaths and could not cele-
brate marriages. The clergyman of the established church
attended mainly to cultivating his glebe, or parsonage farm.
Sometimes he was coarse and rough, intemperate, profligate,
and a gambler. In fact the eighteenth century was one of
religious lethargy, and was characterized by drunkenness,
profanity, and a general coarseness of speech and conduct.

But while this was still true of the east of Virginia at the
time the settlement of Pendleton began, the established
church never gained a real foothold west of the Blue Ridge.
The Scotch-Irish settlers of the western section were solidly
Presbyterian, and they were assured by Governor Gooch that
they would not be molested in their religious preference.
The German settlers adhered mainly to the Lutheran and
German Reformed churches, and they were treated with a
similar tolerance. The new counties west of the mountains
had at first their vestries and church wardens, the same as
other counties, and through this mechanism the church exer-
cised certain functions in civil government. But west of the
mountains the vestrymen were not Episcopalian, because
there were scarcely any people of that belief to be found.
Good and true men believed the highest interests of the state
required the support of the church by the state and compul-
sory attendance on public worship. But as the period of
the Revolution approached, the opinion grew strong that the
long continued experiment of trying to make people religious
by statute law had proved an utter failure. Accordingly Vir-
ginia adopted December 16, 1785, the following declaration :
"Whereas, Almighty God hath created the mind free; that
all attempts to influence it by temporal punishments, or bur-
thens, or by civil incapacitations tend only to beget habits of
hypocrisy and meanness, and are a departure from the plan
of the Holy Author of our religion : No man shall be com-
pelled to frequent or support any religious worship, nor en-
forced, restrained, molested, or burthened in his body or

123

goods, nor otherwise suffer on account of his religious opin-
ions or belief."

Not until 1785, therefore, was religion free in Virginia.
Pendleton being made a county almost precisely two years
later, never had a vestry or any church wardens.

The Scotch-Irish, as we have seen, were Presbyterian.
This class of settlers was particularly strong on the South
Branch. But being restless and venturesome, many of them
passed on to newer locations, and thus caused a relative de-
cline in their number. The oldest of their churches is that
of Upper Tract. There was with little doubt an organiza-
tion here prior to 1797, but we have no definite knowledge of
it. In that year Isaac Westfall deeded one acre to the joint
use of the Lutherans and Presbyterians. There was already
on this lot a newly built church. It stood on the east side of
the river. A little prior to 1860 the congregation built for its
exclusive use a new church in Upper Tract village. About
1880 a church was built at Franklin, and there is a third one
near Ruddle.

The large German element was chiefly of the Lutheran and
German Reformed churches. The latter faith gradually Dis-
appeared by merging with the former. The earliest organiz-
ation of which we have any record is that of the Propst
church, two miles above Brandywine. It was founded in
1769, and is the earliest church in the county of which we
have any record. The Lutheran faith has maintained a
strong foothold wherever the German element is strongest
and most tenacious in holding to ancient customs. We there-
fore find the Lutheran churches chiefly in the upper parts of
the South Fork and South Branch valleys. In the North Fork
valley, partly owing to the division of sentiment during the
civil war, it has proved less tenacious, and one of its churches
was then burned. The best known of its ministers was the
Reverend George Schmucker, who came in 1841 and preached
for forty years. His territory was forty-five miles long,
reaching into Hardy and Highland. Many of his congrega-
tions grew very large, but the civil war almost paralyzed his
work. His marriage fee was one dollar if the couple came to
him, two dollars if he went to them. It was taken sometimes
in maple sugar, grain, and "snits." At a wedding in the
Smoke Hole he lost his way and arrived after the supper had
been eaten. The discouraged groom had concluded to call the
wedding off, but was led to reconsider. People came to him
for temporal as well as spiritual advice. He sometimes
united the children and even the grandchildren of the earlier
weddings.

The United Brethren, Church of the Brethren, and Men-

124

nonite sects are all of German origin, and their adherents
are very largely of the German element, though not to the
same degree as in the case of the Lutherans. The first and
second have a strong membership.

The first Methodist society in America was organized at
Frederick, Maryland, in 1763, but during the Revolutionary
days the Methodist preachers, generally English-born, were
under suspicion as to their loyalty. In consequence the
church had but slight foot-hold on American soil until 1788.
After that time its success became very phenomenal. Its
earnestness and its itinerant system were admirably adapted
to the newer parts of the country, and west of the Blue
Ridge its gains were particularly large. That Methodism is
so strong in Pendleton comes almost as a matter of course.
The first Methodist sermon in this county is said to have been
the one preached by the Reverend Ferdinand Lair on the
farm of L. C. Davis near Brandy wine. He spoke in the open
air, resting his Bible on the limb of a sycamore. The spot is
about a mile from Brandywine and on the right of the road
leading to Oak Flat. One of the unhappy results of the dis-
pute over slavery was the rending of the Methodist as well
as other Protestant churches. Yet the Baltimore conference,
of whose territory Pendleton was a part, remained united
until 1866. Since that year there have been represented
within the county both the great divisions of the parent
church; the Methodist Episcopal and the Methodist Episco-
pal South.

At an early day there were adherents of the Baptist faith
in Pendleton, and in 1795 we find mention of the Reverend
George Guthrie, a Baptist preacher in the south of the
county. This church, usually very strong throughout the
United States, has no organization here.

The Disciples Church, originating in West Virginia and
becoming a strong and aggressive denomination, has two
societies.

A few adherents of the Latter Day Saints have showed
their own earnestness by building a chapel on Smith Creek.

The absence of the Catholic Church, now so strong in
America, is significant of the absence of the foreign im-
migration of the last sixty years.

In i860 there were fifteen church buildings in Pendleton.
Of these four were Lutheran, four were Methodist, two were
United Brethren and one was Presbyterian. The other four
were union churches. The seating capacity of the fifteen
was 1450 and the average value was $540.

For perhaps thirty years after the settlement of Pendle-
ton, we have no positive knowledge of any schools within the

126

county. It is doubtful if there was anywhere a building used
specially as a schoolhouse, though it is far less probable that
there was an entire neglect of school training. Teaching in
those days was considered a private not a public matter, and
to a large extent it was an adjunct to the ministerial office.
We may safely conclude, therefore, that among the German
settlers the ministerial head of the Propst church gave in-
struction through the medium of the German tongue. Other-
wise, and among German-speaking as well as English-speak-
ing settlers, the only education was doubtless by private
tutoring or by such heads of families as were competent to
teach the rudiments to their own children.

In those days and for years afterward the amount of illit-
eracy was very great, and the women were more illiterate
than the men. Some of the more prominent settlers could
sign their names only by means of a mark. Oftentimes both
husband and wife had to make use of this expedient in sign-
ing a deed or a marriage bond. Sometimes an initial letter
was used instead of the simple cross. Thus Francis Evick
uses an E, or F. E. Sebastian Hoover uses a B as an initial
for "Bastian," or "Boston." Positive illiteracy was prob-
ably least rare among the Germans. Usually the German
settler signed his name in German script, but once in a while
he used a mark in signing a paper written in English.

But even with a general ability to read and write, there
was very little to read, and the high postage and infre-
quent mails were not favorable to correspondence. Books
were very few, and these few were mostly of a religious na-
ture. No newspapers were published nearer than the sea-
coast cities, and before the Revolution it was no doubt al-
most a curiosity to see a copy in these Pendleton valleys.
In 1796 the nearest college was Washington, just established
at Lexington. As for reading and instruction in the Ger-
man tongue, the nearest press was the one set up at New
Market by Ambrose Henkle, in 1806, and the first school of
high grade was the New Market School, founded in 1823.

So far as known the first schoolhouse in Pendleton stood on
the farm of Robert Davis. It was in existence shortly after
the close of the Revolutionary fighting in 1781. A second
schoolhouse on the same farm was nearly rotted down in
1845. In 1791 there was a schoolhouse on the farm of An-
drew Johnson on the east side of North Fork. The oldest
one in Franklin district stood near the home of George W.
Harper above Cave postoffice. The second oldest in the same
district stood northwest of the home of Henry Simmons.

The first teacher of whom there is any recollection was a
forger, who had been sold as a convict to Frederick Keister.

126

He taught in the first schoolhouse on the Davis farm, and
John Davis and Zebulon Dyer were among his pupils.

A school at that period was purely a matter of neighbor-
hood enterprise. The state or the county had nothing to do
with it. Instruction was limited to reading, writing, and
arithmetic. The rule of three— simple proportion— came
before fractions, and it was thought a great accomplishment
to master it. Grammar, geography, and history were let
very much alone. If the pupil came to know something of
these topics, it was through his own efforts after leaving
school.

The state constitution of 1776 is as silent as a clam on the
subject of popular education. There was no official recog-
nition of this matter until 1810. A law of 1820 created a
"Literary Fund," made up of various fines and penalties and
other odds and ends of public moneys Each county was to
have a collection agent to serve without salarv, and each
county or city was entitled to a board of five to fifteen com-
missioners, one of whom was to be a bonded treasurer. This
board was to determine how many indigent children it would
educate, and what it would pay for this purpose. Each
member could select his own indigents, but had to gain the
assent of parent or guardian. This secured, the pupil had to
attend, or the parent could be charged the tuition for absent
days. Books and other necessaries were furnished but only
the three R's were taught. Under this law Thomas Jones
was director of the Literary Fund for Pendleton and treas-
urer of the school committee.

By the law of 1845. a petition of a third of the voters em-
powered the county court to submit the question of a system
of pubilc schools, a two-thirds vote being necessary to put it
in force. Schools under this law were maintained by a uni-
form rate of increased taxation. Of the three trustees in
each district, two were elected by the voters and one by the
board. The trustees were to build the schoolhouse, employ
or discharge the teacher, visit the school at least once a
month, examine the pupils, and address them if they cho*e,
"exhorting them to prosecute their studies diligently, and to
conduct themselves virtuously and properly." A weak fea-
ture of this law consisted in leaving such school establish-
ment to the option of the several counties.

Under this new law General James Boggs was county
superintendent, and continued in office until his death in
1862, when he was succeeded by David C. Anderson. In
1856 General Bogers made the following report : "The com-
missioners have established schools in various parts of the
county with the aid of the primary school fund, where they

127

could not have been established without it. The school funds
are insufficient to educate all the poor of the county, even if
competent teachers could be obtained." The report is signed
also by William McCoy, Jacob F. Johnson, Benjamin Hiner,
Andrew W. Dyer, J. Trumbo, James B. Kee, Cyrus Hopkins,
and J. Cowger.

In 1865 Pendleton became in fact a part of West Virginia,
which had adopted a stronger public school law. Its system
of sub-trustees came in the following year. At that time five
grades of certificates were recognized, the applicant being
able to secure a one if he could write and had knowledge of his
birth-date. In 1873 came the district board of education, and
a year later the county board of three examiners. Subse-
quent changes have been made in the direction of greater
efficiency in superintendence and in teaching, and in the
length of term.

The history of fraternities in Pendleton may be briefly
given. The social life of the county has remained simple,
because of the rural nature of the county and the absence
from large industrial centers. The Masonic order had a lodge
at Franklin before 1840, and after a long slumber it was re-
vived, but is no longer in existence. The Highland Divi-
sion of the Sons of Temperance was granted the use of the
courthouse in 1848, but went down before the war. After
that event there was for about two years a lodge of the
Friends of Temperance. The Knownothings, a once famous
political society, had a foothold in the county during the 50's,
and in much more recent years the Farmers' Alliance was a
local power. Beginning with about 1855 a literary society
called the "Pioneers" held weekly meetings at the court-
house until about 1867. It owned a library of about 250
volumes. These have since been scattered.

Neither is the political history of Pendleton a complex epi-
sode. During the administration of Washington the people
of America gathered into two opposing schools of political
thought. The teachings of Jefferson were taken up with en-
thusiasm by the people of what were then the backwoods.
His creed was more acceptable to them than the tenets of the
Federalists. Agricultural communities, especially those least
in touch with economic movements, are slow to yield convic-
tions deliberately formed. It is therefore a quite natural re-
sult that the supremacy of the Democratic party in Pendle-
ton has had very little interruption. The Whig party had,
however, quite a following in its day, and now and then
elected its nominee, especially in the "landslide" year of X840.

The close of the war between the states found the up-
holders of the Confederate cause massed in a single party, re-

128

gardless of former differences, while another party, the ex-
ponent of the nationalist idea, was in power in the North,
and to a certain extent, also, in the Unionist sections of the
former slave states. In general these distinctions obtain in
this county. Thus in the mam, the line of cleavage between
the Democratic and the Republican parties coincides with the
divisions of sympathy during the years of war. But. as in
other counties of the state, the present industrial epoch has
shown a tendency to gain on the part of the Republican or-
ganization. After the war and until the adoption of the
Flick amendment, the Republican party was in control. Since
then the Democratic party has been uniformly successful in
county elections, and no general primary is held by its oppo-
nent. It has local control in all the districts except Union
and Mill Run, although its majority in Sugar Grove is small.

Previous to 1860 the bar of the county was represented al-
most wholly by attorneys who were not Pendletonians by
birth or training. Among them were Samuel Reed in 1788,
Thomas Griggs in 1802, William Naylor in 1803, Samuel
Harper in 1805, Robert Gray in 1812, George Mays in 1813,
Joseph Brown in 1814, and James C. Gamble in 1816. Some
of these were doubtless lawyers residing in other counties.
Robert Gray was prosecuting attorney in 1817, Nathaniel
Pendleton in 1822. and I. S. Penny backer in 1831.

A similar remark may be made of the other professions.* '

* See Part III.

CHAPTER XVII
The Town of Franklin

In 1769 Francis and George Evick surveyed 160 acres of
land on the left bank of the South Branch. It is on a portion
of this tract that Franklin is built. George appears to have
lived across the river at the mouth of the Evick gap. The
early home of Francis was near a spring that issues from the
hillside above the upper street and near the Ruddle tannery.

In June of 1788 the first county court of Pendleton met at
the house of Captain Stratton, six miles below the Evicks.
One of the duties assigned to it by the legislative act creating
the county was to determine a central position for the court-
house. Just what motives led to the selection of the Evick
farm we do not know. As the southern county line then
stooi, the position was much le33 near the center than it is
now. The Peninger farm near the mouth of the Thorn would
more nearly have met the geographical condition. But
Francis Evick appears to have been thrifty and business-like,
notwithstanding his inability to write his name, at least in
English. It is probable that he presented a more attractive
proposition to the county court than did anyone else.

The Evicks had been living here about twenty years, yet
the neighborhood was thinly peopled. Up the river the
nearest neighbors appear to have been Ulrich Conrad and
Henry Peninger. Conrad built a mill at the mouth of the
Thorn about the time the Evicks came. Down the river near
the present iron bridge was James Patterson. A nearer
neighbor in the same direction was George Dice. Above
Dice along Friend's Run were the Friends, Richardsons,
Powers, and Cassells.

Within a few weeks after the action of the county court,
Francis Evick laid off a town site along the foot of the ridge
above his meadows. Incidentally thereto, but probably a
little later, George sold his interest in the tract of 160 acres,
and moved to a larger farm on Straight Creek. The date of
the transaction is August 16, 1788, and the consideration is
250 pounds ($833.33). The place was for several years called
Frankford, apparently an abbreviation of "Frank's ford," as
the crossing of the river at the mouth of the Evick gap was
known. In the older states it was usual for a town to grow
up at haphazard, with little regularity or system in its pas-
sage-ways or in the shape of its lots. But the county seat of

PCH9

180

Pendleton was laid out with a method that does credit to all
who were concerned in the matter. The amount of ground
covered by the original survey is 46 1-2 acres, the county
according to statute law requiring two acres for its public
buildings. Within this original area the streets and alleys
are straight and the lots are parallelograms.

The selling of lots and the building of houses began at
once. As will presently be shown, Evick did not always
yield full possession of the ground. Yet he had some ad-
vanced ideas. He seems to have been unwilling to sell lots
for merely speculative purposes or to permit a lot to harbor a
public nuisance.

Robert Davis, the sheriff, bought a lot on the same day
that Francis Evick bought out the interest of George. For
the single lot of one-half acre Davis paid 5 pounds ($16.67).
The deed stipulates that the purchaser is to build within two
years a good dwelling house, at least 16 by 20 feet in size,
and with a chimney of brick or stone. There was to be no
distillery on the premises. Each New Year's day he was to
pay a ground rent of 33 cents in gold or silver at its current
value. If no building were put up, tke rent was to be three
shillings, or 50 cents.

Samuel Black, a cabinet-maker, was already in the town,
but there is no record of his purchase of a lot. He may have
occupied the old Evick home, for Francis Evick was already
living in a stone dwelling, now a part of the Daugherty Hotel
and not in full alignment with the main street. Garvin
Hamilton, the county clerk, was also prompt to locate in the
new town. He lived on the Anderson lot in front of the
courthouse, and the first term of court at the county seat was
held in his house in September of the same year.

We have no record of further sales until 1790. In that year
a double lot was sold to Joseph Ewbank for $43.33 and a
ground rent of one dollar. This property lay close to Evick's
old home and springhouse. A single lot was sold to John
Skidmore at the same price and on the same terms as to
Davis. Single lots were also sold to Hamilton and to James
Patterson for $20 and $15 respectively and without condi-
tions. About the same time a lot was sold to George Ham-
mer with conditions and price the sam^ as to Davis, and a lot
to Jacob Reintzel without conditions. Reintzel, whose lot was
on the upper street, sold two years later to Sebastian Hoover.
John Painter bought a half lot at half price.

The price of town property was soon rising. In 1792
Michael McClure bought a lot without conditions for $33.33.
Edward Breakiron paid $41.67 for another, which he resold
to Stephen Bogart. In the same year James Patterson sold

131

his property, then the home of John Roberts, to Jonas Chris-
man for $366.67. In 1795 Oliver and William McCoy paid $40
for a lot originally granted to William Black and then occu-
pied by William Lawrence. Before 17y7 George Dahmer
owned the lot which was later the property of Adam Evick.
In 1800 lots were purchased by Aaron Kee, a merchant, and
by a man whose name is written "John Steal." In 1803
Francis Evick, Jr., sold a house and lot for $800. In the
same year John Roberts moved away, selling his lot opposite
the courthouse to Peter Hull for $1333.33.

Within a half dozen years there was a cluster of dwellings
of sufficient importance to cause the legislature to designate
it as a town under the name of Franklin. The Act of As-
sembly is dated December 19, 1794. The name Frankford
would doubtless have been retained, had not the legislature
in 1788 designated a town in Hampshire by that nane, to say
nothing of the Frankfort in what is now the state of Ken-
tucky. The new name evidently commemorates the eminent
statesman and philosopher, Benjamin Franklin.

The trustees of Franklin, as named in the legislative act
were Joseph Arbaugh, Jacob Conrad, James Dyer, Sr., John
Hopkins. Peter Hull. Joseph Johnson, William McCoy, Oliver
McCoy. James Patterson, and John Roberts. By another act,
dated Christmas day, 1800, the trustees were authorized to
make and establish legal regulations for protecting property
from fire, for keeping hogs from running at large, to prohibit
the galloping and racing of horses in streets and alleys, and
preserving good order generally.

The population at the opening of the new century was
probably about 100, and the growth has ever since been slow
though steady. The changes among the residents are too
numerous, however, to be followed. But step by step the
hamlet springing up around the log courthouse developed into
the completeness of an inland town.

James Patterson appears to have been a merchant as well
as justice, although the first recorded license to sell goods
was that granted to Perez Drew in August, 1790. From the
frequency of his mention in the early records, John Roberts
would appear to be one of the early merchants. He removed
to Washington county, Pennsylvania. Aaron Kee opened a
store in 1800. But until his drowning in Glady Fork, while
on his way to Beverly about 1825, Daniel Capito was the
leading man of business. The first licence for an ordinary
was that granted to Joseph Johnson in 1795.

There is mention of a "meeting house" in 1790, but this can
hardly refer to a church building within the corporate limits.
The first mention of a school is in 1802, when the use of the

132

courthouse was granted for this purpose. In 1809 Francis
Evick, Jr., deeded two and one-half acres on the west side
for the purposes of church, school, and cemetery. A com-
modious frame church was erected thereon by Campbell
Masters. The site is between the houses of John McClure
and H. M. Calhoun. It remained many years a plain weath-
erbeaten structure without bell or belfry, but was painted
and improved some years prior to the civil war. This build-
ing was a union church, though at first used mainly by the
Lutherans. Later it was used chiefly by the United Brethren,
Methodists, and Presbyterians. The last two congregations
finally put up brick houses of worship of their own, and the
union church having fallen into decay was torn down. A
schoolhouse was built on the hillside above the Evick spring,
and the summit of the knob beyond was used many years as
a place of interment. But at present the property is not
used for any of the three original purposes. The three
roomed schoolhouse stands on the main street, and the town
cemetery lies a mile north on the Harrisonburg pike.

In 1834, after the town had had an authorized existence of
forty years, there were two stores, two tanyards, three sad-
dlers, two carpenters, two shoemakers, two blacksmiths, one
gunsmith, one tailor, one hatter, and one cabinet and chair-
maker. The professions were represented by two attorneys
and one physician. There were also a school, a temperance
and Bible society.

In 1867 a photograph taken from nearly the same position as
the picture appearing in this book does not show a very
striking contrast with respect to the upper end of the town,
save in the appearance of the Union church. The houses
were generally weatherboarded and painted.

The last fifteen years have witnessed a decided growth to-
ward the north and also on the Smith Creek road. Houses
of modern design have arisen, and the greater share of the
oblong two-storied log dwelling houses have been removed.
The number of private houses has increased to about 100,
and Franklin in its present guise is one of the handsomest of
the small towns of West Virginia. There are three stores,
two drugstores, two hotels, two tanneries, a bank, a printing
office and newspaper, a carding mill, an undertaker's shop, a
photographic gallery, a planing mill, a blacksmith shop, a
wheelwright shop, and a grocery. There are two resident
ministers, four attorneys, four physicians and a dentist.

CHAPTER XVIII
The Pendleton of To-Day

As "all Gaul is divided into three parts," so is Pendleton
divided into three well defined valleys, with broad, timbered
ridges lying between.

Along the South Fork there is found a somewhat narrow
ribbon of fine bottom land, extending very nearly the entire
length of the county. This ribbon is cross-sectioned into a
rapid appearing of well-tended farms. Through the six
miles of Sweedland valley, and up Brushy Fork, Stony Run,
Big Run, and Hawes' Run are other series of farms of less
productive soil and very much less extent. To the east of
the river there is an otherwise unbroken forest rising to the
crest of Shenandoah Mountain, and used only as a wood re-
serve and as pasturage. To the west is a much narrower and
and more rugged belt of woodland.

At Sugar Grove is a hamlet rather than a village. Here we
see a church, two stores, a blacksmith shop, a gristmill, a
resident physician, and a half dozen dwellings. There were
a store, a mill, and a postoffice here before 1660, but there
has since been a nearer approach to the characteristics of a
village. Ten miles below is Brandywine, the name a re-
minder of Revolutionary settlers who fought in the battle of
Brandywine in Pennsylvania. Here the only thoroughfare
from the east of any importance reaches the South Fork.
Ten years ago there were but five houses in the place. The
number rose to about 20 in consequence of a * 'plant" being lo-
cated here for the manufacture of walnut bark extract. After
a few years the works closed down, but the houses generally
remain occupied. Here are two store buildings, a modern
church building, and a schoolhouse of two rooms. Three
miles below is Oak Flat, where we find little else than a store
and a resident physician. Three miles still further down,
and at the entrance to Sweedland valley is the historic name
of Fort Seybert, applied to a store and postoffice, a black-
smith shop, and three dwellings. Yet within the radius of
a mile are two churches, a schoolhouse, and a well settled
neighborhood. From each of the four points along the river,
roads cross the South Fork Mountain.

On the tableland beyond the mountain summit, as at Deer
Run, the Dickenson settlement, and Mitchell and Dahmer
poetoffices, are clusters of hilly but good farms with lime-

134

stone soil. The double valley of the Thorn is In the nature
of a pocket, the lower course of the stream being walled in
with steep hills. At the heads of the two Thorns, the valley
becomes broad rather than narrow, presenting the aspect of
a tolerably smooth and well settled plateau, the watershed
between the sources of the Thorns and those of the Bull-
pasture and Cowpasture being a pair of insignificant cross
ridges.

Unlike the South Fork the South Branch presents a series
of ovals or pockets, these detached river bottoms growing
larger as one goes northward. A mile below Franklin the
river gives up an apparent purpose of climbing the valley of
Trout Run, which opens in the same direction as the stream
is pursuing. It now breaks abruptly through a ridge to cross
a pocket of bottom land. Just below Upper Tract it turns
aside from what would seem its natural course down the
broad, open Mill Creek valley, the water-parting between the
source of the smaller stream and a bend of the larger being
scarcely perceptible. The river now enters a long and pic-
turesque defile, at the right summit of which may be seen a
long, perpendicular cliff, wherein lies the entrance to an ex-
tensive cavern.

Immediately above Upper Tract Reed's Creek enters the
main valley through a clift of verv unusual appearance. It
looks as though some titanic hand had cut a narrow scarf
across a long and not very lofty ridge, just as a woodcutter
sinks a scarf of similar appearance into the tree he is in the
act of felling. The utter lack of a rounded outline at the
outer end of the gorge is very exceptional. In fact the
gorge gives little warning of its existence until one is quite
near to it. Yet beyond the ridge thus unexpectedly opened
lies a valley several miles long, the stream in seeming de-
fiance of hydrographic law becoming larger toward its source.

The bottoms of the South Branch are rather more exten-
sive than those of the South Fork, the pear-shaped Upper
Tract containing fourteen farms. The tributaries are also
more important with respect to the farming lands they em-
brace. Again, the bordering hill lands are somewhat less
exclusively in wood, especially in the broad basin northeast
of Upper Tract known as the "Ridges."

Apart from the county seat the only centers of population
Jn this valley are Ruddle and Upper Tract. The former, at
the mouth of Hedrick Run. has a store and several houses,
and nearby a church and a mill. Upper Tract, overlooking
the bottom known by the same name, though having less
than a dozen houses, has the air of a village center. It has
three churches, a store, and a schoolhouse of two rooms.

185

The valley of the North Fork resembles that of the South
Fork in the character and amount of its bottom lands, but
differs widely with respect to its uplands. Below the preci-
pice which marks the escarpment of the North Fork Moun-
tain, and as far down as the East Seneca Ridge, a large share
of the ground is in cultivation or pasturage. West of the
river, on the Hunting Ground, behind Timber Ridge, on the
slopes of Spruce Mountain, and on the plateau beyond the
mouth of Seneca, are other areas of tilled and productive up-
land. The North Fork has a somewhat moister climate than
the other valleys, and is a better grazing region. Its pres-
ent greater nearness to a railroad is of much importance to
its farmers. The long, brush-covered summit of Spruce
Mountain and the high Roaring Plains are of local interest
from the huckleberries which grow plentifully on these
elevations.

Circleville, taking its name from a Zirkle who once kept
store here, has more the genuine appearance of a village
than any other place in Pendleton save the county seat itself.
Two stores, a mill, a hotel, several minor concerns, a church,
and a schoolhouse of two rooms together with about ten
dwelling houses, make a very compact appearance. The
river is here crossed by an iron bridge. Riverton, about six
miles below, is a hamlet with an air of newness. Macksville,
a few miles beyond Riverton with its store and mill is like
Fort Seybert the trading point for a well settled neighbor-
hood. Mouth of Seneca and Onego, though having two
stores each, are likewise little more than trading points.
With ready access to the outer world the imposing rock
scenery opposite the mouth of the Seneca and at the Miley
Gap will attract not a few sightseers from abroad.

The roads of the county are fairly good, and on the lead-
ing thoroughfares the automobile is frequently seen. Yet
the three rivers are spanned by only four wagon bridges, and
in very high water crossing becomes impossible. There is a
special embarrassment in the case of school districts that are
divided by the rivers. The narrow planked foot bridges are
sometimes swept away, and the high, swaying suspension
bridges cannot be used by all persons.

The Pendletonian farmhouse is generally commodious.
Very many of the log houses of an earlier day are still in
use and contain the broad fireplace that was once universal.
But the modern white-painted dwelling is also very frequent
The telephone is of general occurrence, both in the newer
and the older homes. The churches, which outside of Franklin
and Upper Tract are usually frame structures, are a credit

186

to the community. But as a rule the schoolhouses are by no
means up 10 date

Whatever their ancestry, the Pendletonians of to-day are
practically homogeneous in blood and even more so in man-
ners and customs. In demeanor they are plain and straight-
forward, and exceptionally free from caste feeling. A closer
approach to social equality would be difficult to find else-
where in America. They are industrious and thrifty, and
awake to the desirability of comfort. The table fare is liberal
and varied. A good living is general and destitution does not
exist. Modern furniture, musical instruments, articles of
ornament, and potted plants are as likely to be seen in the
weather beaten farm house as in the modern cottage. In his
home the dweller in these valleys is the most hospitable of
Americans. The visitor from abroad is not viewed as a
stranger, but is made welcome to table and lodging. The na-
tive citizen has numerous friends and relatives who have
gone out to make homes in the newer states or in the rail-
road towns. Of those who remain are some who work a por-
tion of the time in the industrial communities without. In
going or coming, a walk of forty miles a day across mountain
and valley is not unusual among these hardy mountaineers.
The number of the younger Pendletonians who teach in the
adjacent counties is about one-half the number required to
supply the schools at home.

Tne typical Peniletonian is a blending of German, Scotch-
Irish, and English, with a small infusion of the Irish, the
French, the Dutch, and the Welch. Yet he differs from all
these ancestral stocks. He is an American of the Ameri-
cans; a type of the native who has developed in the free
atmosphere of the one-time frontier.

The Englishman is of the same blood as the German, yet a
quite different person. The American citizen of British an-
cestry is very unlike his English cousin. The Americanized
citizen of German ancestry is quite as unlike his German
cousin. He is in fact but little distinguishable from the
American of British stock. His patient and successful in-
dustry and his good mental qualities render him a superior
citizen. But wherever the descendant of the German settler
permits his tendency to clannishness to stand in the way of
his Americanization, he falls below his opportunities, and is
the loser by doing so.

The first duty of an American is to be American; to be in
harmony with American institutions, to throw himself
squarely into the current of American life, and to use the
American tongue in his daily conversation. Whenever he
shuts himself up in a corner he narrows and shrivels, and

137

labels himself an unprogressive stranger to the land of his
birth. To a very great degree the Pendletonian of German
ancestry is an American in the fullest sense of the word.
But in one portion of the county this cannot be said. In this
locality we find people with a century and ahalf of American
ancestry still clinging to a speech that is merely a bastard
German. These people cannot read the German Bibles re-
maining in their homes, nor can they read German script.
Yet they use among themselves and teach their children to
use a mongrel jargon that has no literature and no written
form. Its dwindling and meager vocabulary has to be eked
out with English words and phrases.

For this stubborn custom there is no sound excuse. Those
who follow it are standing in their own light. The habit
stands decidedly in the way of an easy use of English and a
correct English pronunciation. It is a very needless handi-
cap to the child who starts to school or goes among other
people. It sets up an artificial and needless barrier toward
the rest of the community, and narrows the intellect and the
sympathies of the person behind the barrier. It tends to
produce citizens of narrow and illiberal views. It fosters an
air of self depreciation, and seeks to excuse its unpro-
gressiveness by the phrase, "we are only Dutch here." This
district was the only one of the county to vote down the
school levy in a recent election. The adverse vote had no ef-
fect in defeating the levy, yet it was the logical result of a
dwarfing, retrogressive practice.

CHAPTER XIX
A Forward Look

The doings of to-day become the history of to-morrow. We
may forecast the doings of to-morrow by understanding the
tendencies of to-day.

The present inhabitants of this county are with an occa-
sional exception the posterity of its pioneer settlers. The
posterity of the present inhabitants will continue to pos-
sess the soil to a very far day in the future. This is the
more certain to be the case for the very reason that Pen-
dleton is not an unbroken expanse of smooth, fertile land.
If it were we would witness a drift of the landowners into
the towns, and the tilling of their farms by an inferior tenant
population. Yet the industrial development which is certain
to arrive will bring in new people. So far as the new element
is of like flesh and blood to the old, it will be assimilated,
just as the sub-pioneer settlers were absorbed into the fami-
lies of the early pioneers. So far as the new element may
be alien in blood and thought, it will be largely of a tem-
porary character. It will assimilate slowly, and it will gain
little of a permanent foothold because there will be little
room for it. There will continue to be a steady drift of
people from the county, because the rural community is al-
ways the feeder of the city and the town, and Pendleton will
remain predominantly rural.

What the Pendletonian has been and is, he will continue to
be, except so far as new phases of activity may commend them-
selves to him as an outcome of the forces now operating like
a leaven in American society. Books and periodicals contain
some highly colored rhetoric as to the wonderful creature the
"coming man" will be and the wonderful things he will per-
form. Bat the coming man will be as much like the present
man as the present man is like the man of yesterday. The
differences in either case are chiefly a matter of changing en-
vironment, and scarcely at all a question of inherent capacity.
We may therefore expect the social customs, the methods of
work, and the activities of church, school and business tore-
main much the same as now, save for the influence upon
them of tendencies now in progress.

The Pendletonian usually expresses himself in favor of a
railroad. Herein he recognizes the fact that an absence of
rapid transit prevents a community from making the most

of its varied resources and from enjoying a due share of
the privileges of the present age. As these pages go to press,
one or two railroads are projected to run into or through
this county. Whether or not there is any fulfiillment, the
undeveloped iron ores will sooner or later compel the coming
of the steam locomotive. Scarcely less probable is an elec-
tric line, either across the county or along one of its valleys.

Improved transit will open the way to a fuller utilization of
the material resources of the county and to a greater diversi-
fication of the products of the farm. The broader oppor-
tunities will attract new people, while on the other hand they
will keep at home a larger share of the native population.
A larger number of summer guests will come to enjoy the
mountain air and to view the scenic attractions. The county
will grow more wealthy, and the closer contact with city
standards will cause a falling away from the freedom and
spontaneity of the old-time country life. Yet there may fol-
low a compensation in the broader life that can be lived.

The little, uninviting country schoolhouse with its slim en-
rollment is already a back number in American development.
As a practical question it is as out of date as the flail
and the spinning wheel. Except in occasional instances it
will give place to the centralized school with its better equip-
ment, its graded work, and its more stable attendance. In-
creased intelligence on the part of the individual is the con-
dition of success in modern life. The most advantageous
way of imparting this training is a consequent necessity.
The contour of Pendleton, with its population massed in nar-
row valleys, is exceptionally favorable to a system of central
schools.

The railroad train enables American agriculture to make
the most of special conditions of soil and climate. A gen-
eral type of farming was once the only kind possible, except
within a few miles of a large town, and quite regardless of
the quality of the soil. Rapid transit has made it much more
practicable for a given locality to turn its chief attention to
the crons for which it is specially adapted.

The Pendleton farmer has had to grow nearly all his sup-
plies, simply because no other course was open to him. With
the railroad once at his door it will become less necessary to
raise crops that he now produces at a disadvantage. The
rich bottoms will remain in tillage, but to the production in
part of what are now esteemed the minor products of the
farm. The hills will be given chiefly to grazing. For beef,
mutton, wool, and dairy products, the position of the Appa-
lachian highland is increasingly secure. For the competition
of the West it will have little to fear in the future. Com-

140

mercial fruit culture will also become possible. New orchards
will appear in the least frosty localities. Poultry will like-
wise become more profitable. Along with a more diversified
agriculture will come more scientific and more remunerative
methods. The yearly per capita value of farm produce in
the United States is about $85. A proportionate share to
Pendleton with its present population would be about $800,-
000; a mark which with railroad transportation might be
reached without difficulty, notwithstanding that the county
might not at first blush be thought of average productivity.

The mines of America have a per capita output of $22. A
corresponding share to Pendleton would be about $200,000.
Its iron ores alone, according to the conservated estimate of
expert authority, are capable of maintaining that share for a
century and a half.

In a large measure Pendleton is naturally designed as a forest
reserve. Soil and climate are highly favorable to the growth
of wood, and a very large proportion of its surface cannot
profitably be cleared. Such tracts should not rserely be kept
in forest and guarded against fire. Such negative care is not
enough. They should be so looked after as to yield a large
and regular supply of fuel and lumber. The nation has been
reckless and wasteful with its timber supply. The process
has gone to such a length that even a temporary famine in
timber is inevitable in the near future. Stern necessity is
compelling the American people to resort to systematic for-
estry on a large scale, and to take lessons in this matter from
Germany, France, and Japan. Germany and Japan supply
their own needs in spite of their dense population. But
Germany and France do not find it necessary to use six times
as much timber per capita as the extravagant American.
Under scientific forestry an acre of woodland yields three
times as large a supply as an acre left wholly to nature.
This method does not permit the appearance of such trees as
are in the nature of weeds, and therefore of little value.
Neither does it permit a tree to become decrepit and unsound.
As soon as mature it is felled and another started in its
place. German forests growing on a soil not particularly
fertile yield a yearly income per acre of $2.50. At the same
rate the 200,000 Pendleton acres that could well be spared to
forestry would yield an annual return of $500,000. The
county would not only be secure of a supply for itself, but
it would have a surplus for less favored communities. Trees
like the walnut, for which Pendleton soil is well suited, have
a secondary value as producers of nuts. The conservation of
the forest land would tend to preserve stability in the flow of

141

the rivers, thus rendering them less destructive to the bottom
lands and more trustworthy as sources of water power.

Forests and forest streams are the natural home of game
and fish. . The Indian killed only enough for his own needs
and thus lived within his income. The white man, far more
numerous, slaughtered without restraint, using up principal
as well as interest, and bringing the supply of game to the
point of extinction. Sharp restriction in this matter is of
course chafing to the man used to long continued freedom.
Yet the intent of the recent laws is far-sighted and salutary
and deserving of support. It is a radical measure to conserve
the limited supply remaining, and thus in some degree to
return to the policy of the red man. The American has
been far too indiscriminate in his destruction of animal life.
If he had been less fond of shooting small birds, his self-
restraint would now be lessening the yearly toll of $500,000,-
000 which insects levy on the products of the farm.

Pendleton has not as stable a supply of water as a region
of lakes, yet the rapid fall of its streams and their degree of
permanence render them of no little value in turning ma-
chinery. The use of electricity is on the increase, and moun-
tain streams are a cheap source of supply. Such water-
courses are being looked up nowadays, and the landowners
of this county will'do well to be circumspect in the matter of
alienating their water rights. A considprable share of the
electric force which the streams of Pendleton are capable of
supplying can be used to advantage within the county itself.

It is scarcely to be expected that this region will become
the seat of large manufacturing interests. Yet there is no
reason why this line of industry should not rank with the
farm, the forest, and the mine. There are some indications
that the tendency to build mammoth mills and factories in
large cities has about reached its zenith. With electricity
permitting cheap travel as well as economical water power,
there will in some measure be a return to the day of the less
expensive and more healthful workshop in the country. There
is also the dawn of a revival of handicraft. Ingenious ma-
chinery works wonders, yet there are certain thinps which
deft fingers can do even better, and there is a growing de-
mand for these. When Pendleton becomes industrially
symmetrical, it will yield a regular supply of certain raw
materials, which may in part be turned into manufactured
goods within its own limits.

Still another source of income, as yet quite insignificant,
lies in the merits of the county as a place of summer outing.
American cities are numerous and growing, and to the toilers

142

immured within their offices and factories, the summer vaca-
tion has come to be a necessity.

When the railroad appeared, the day of good country high-
ways was indefinitely postponed. Solid, smooth, and mud-
less roads are expensive to build, but easy to maintain. They
are now appearing in America, and the network of such will
rapidly extend. Unlike many level localities Pendleton has
a limitless supply of good road-building material.

With the coming diversification of industries, this county
can support a much larger population than it now has con-
venient room for. Several towns of respectable size will
gradually develop, and they will bring many of the conven-
iences of the city to the very door of the "dweller in the
hills."

All in all. the Pendleton of the not distant future should be
an even better place in which to live than it is now. The
people of these triple valleys will have small reason to re-
gret that their home is among them. If nature has discrim-
inated against their county in some respects, she has highly
favored it in others. It remains for the Pendletonian of to-
morrow to make a good use of the better features of his
American civilization, and not to permit the greed of capi-
talism to elbow him out of his heritage in favor of the alien
stranger.

PART II
FAMILY -GROUP HISTORIES

CHAPTER I
The Nature of Family-Group Histories

A complete record of the pioneers of a county should cover
these facts : the name of each pioneer, the full maiden name
of his wife, the national origin of both man and wife, and
the country, state, county, or town that the couple moved
from; the full names of their descendants, generation by gen-
eration,and the names of the persons they married; dates of
birth, marriage and death; facts as to residence, occupation,
civil and military services, and other matters of interest.

But where a county has been settled more than a century
and a half, where no systematic genealogical records have
been kept and preserved, and where no newspaper has ex-
isted for more than a small fraction of the time, no such de-
gree of completeness can be reached, even with an unlimited
amount of time at the disposal of the local historian. He
must depend very largely upon family tradition. It does not
belong to him to set any of this tradition aside, except in so
far as unreliability is plainly manifest. Again, information
of this kind is certain to vary a great deal both in fullness
and accuracy. One family will contain a member of strong
and trustworthy recollection, while in some other family there
will be found a discreditable degree of ignorance and indif-
ference regarding the ancestral line. One person has sought
to acquire and preserve a knowledge of family history, while
another has never bothered himself with such matters. As
a result of all these considerations, gaps in a given record are
almost certain to occur, and with respect to what is given as
fact, the memory or judgment of the informant may have de-
ceived him. In short, the compiler of a local history can do
no more than exercise his very best discretion. He can by no
rjieans vouch for the absolute accuracy of his work.

The people who live and have lived in Pendleton may be
classed as the Pioneer, Sub-Pioneer, Recent, and Extinct
groups. In the first may be placed those families who ar-
rived prior to 1815. In the second belong those who came

144

later, but not later than 1865. In the third class belong those
people whose arrival has been subsequent to 1865 and who
have become thoroughly identified with the county. The ex-
tinct families represent those of the first and second groups,
where the name but not necessarily the blood has disap-
peared from the county.

The year 1815 marks the close of our pioneer period proper,
because up to that time the westward movement of the
American people had been very much held in check by the
hostilities of the British and Indians. After that date the
war cloud drifted beyond the Mississippi. The migration to
the vast, level, and fertile West became more rapid than
ever. Large numbers of the people of Pendleton joined in
this movement, as the record of our families bears witness.
Up to this time immigration into the county was active.
Henceforward it grew small, there being a very limited
amount of good land to be had. For this reason the number
of existing families of the Sub-Pioneer class is not large.
Pendleton has never fallen behind in population in any decade,
yet the continuous movement to newer localities has drawn
heavily upon the natural increase even with the small rein-
forcement of newcomers from the older counties. The drift
westward accounts in a great measure for the numerous ex-
tinct families.

The year 1865 may well mark the beginning of the Recent
Period. Not only had the county changed its state alle-
giance, but there had come a period of far-reaching change,
the nature of which is elsewhere sketched. As one of the fea-
turesof the new period, emigration from Pendleton began to
spread eastward as well as westward, a portion of the
outflow locating in the Valley of Virginia, or even beyond.

The number of our Pioneer, Sub-Pioneer, and Recent
families may be ascertained with much exactness. But with
the families of the Extinct Group, the case is different. The
number of such is very large, but it is practically out of the
question to make up a complete list. It is not altogether im-
portant to do so. Many of these families were little more
than birds of passaga. Oftentimes we find little or no evi-
dence of intermarriage with other resident families. Often-
times, also, the very name has been forgotten except to a
few of the elderly people. But in some instances the name
has remained here a long while, there have been many inter-
marriages with the families who are yet here, and in the fe-
male line there is still no lack of posterity. This portion of
the Extinct Group is slowly growing larger. A very few of
the Pioneer or Sub-Pioneer groups are represented at the
present time by only a single individual in the male line, a

145

a person advanced in years and without prospect of offspring.

A little thought will explain this tendency. Let A be a
pioneer with two sons and two daughters, each of whom
marries and has likewise two sons and two daughters. The
two daughters lose the family name as soon as wedded. Half
the children of the sons are girls and they too lose the fam-
ily name. Out of the 16 grandchildren, only 4 retain the
surname of the paternal grandparent. If these 16 have chil-
dren in the same number and proportion, there will be 64
great grandchildren, only 8 of whom will hold to the name.
With each succeeding generation the proportion of offspring
in the female line will become still larger. Thus we see that in
an average of instances posterity is more numerous in the
female line than in the male line. The tendency may in-
crease even faster than in the typical instance given, and
thus lead to entire failure of the family surname. It is of
course true that the operation of the rule is modified by the
intermarrying of cousins of the same surname, no matter
how many degrees apart the cousinship may be.

In an old settled community the threads of relationship
spread out in all directions. There are in this county per-
sons of the seventh remove from the pioneer settler. Now
as any individual has four grandparents, a little computation
will show that if cousin-marriages are left out of the ques-
tion, any such person would find his ancestry to comprise 64
of the pioneer families. At the close of another century the
question before the young Pendletonian of that day will not
be what certain pioneer families fall into his line of ancestry.
It will be whether they do not one and all fall into the col-
umn. As a fact of the present day, it is very few indeed of
the residents of Pendleton who are not in some way related
to the comparatively small number of pioneers who settled
the county. Scarcely anything short of some profound eco-
nomic or industrial change can prevent the progeny of those
same pioneers from retaining the same firm hold on the soil.

The natural course of legitimate descent is broken by every
instance of bastardy, wherein the surname borne by the bas-
tard is not that of the actual father. Illegitimate births have
never been few in Pendleton, and the present ratio of about
ten per cent is apparently lower than in earlier times. Such
instances seldom now occur except singly, whereas in former
years entire families were reared whose paternity was out-
side of wedlock. Among those persons and their offspring
are some of the most worthy members of the communitv. It
goes without saying that these broken links in the chain of
family descent complicate the work of the compiler of local
history. He cannot ignore them utterly, even if he would,

PCH 10

146

while on the other hand he has no desire to make himself a
party in attaching a public label to instances of illegitimacy
any more than to instances of crime, divorce, feeble-minded-
ness, or other matters over which the mantle of charity
should for the purpose of his work be drawn. No person of
illegitimate parentage is therefore mentioned as such in the
following pages. In placing instances of this class among
the various family groups, no one rule has been followed, and
every rule used has been applied as liberally as a due regard
for historic truth would permit. The person who has knowl-
edge of a particular instance can read into the sketch where
it occurs the necessary modification. But where the name of
the individual could not be given without inevitably disclos-
ing the circumstance of birth, there seemed no other course
but to withhold the mention.

The posterity of a given pioneer is called in this book a
group-family. One of these group-families may include sev-
eral hundred persons, and those of the latest generation are
sometimes as far removed from each other as the sixth de-
gree of cousinship. In general, descent is reckoned only in
the male line. A vast amount of undesirable repetition is
thus avoided. The progeny of married daughters is to be
sought among the families into which they have married.
But in special instances, as when a daughter has married a
newcomer, the resulting family is counted along with the
male line.

In compiling this book it was needful to economize space.
Therefore facts which are given elsewhere are not repeated
in these group-family histories. Facts pertaining to public
office or military history are presented in Part III. Various
other topics in Part III, and in general the whole of Part I,
will throw additional side information on these sketches.
Our aim in presenting each family history as a skeleton-out-
line is to make it the easer to trace the line of descent. If
the account were burdened with biographic information, it
would be more difficult to do so. But at the close of a sketch
is given a general account of the family, or of particular in-
dividuals, wherever it has seemed desirable to add such in-
formation. The reader having personal knowledge of a given
family can supply minor details out of his own'observation.

A line of family descent may be given in a logical manner,
and yet be hard to follow to a person unfamiliar with works
on genealogy. In this volume the writer has therefore used
a system of his own. With a view of making his method as
clear as possible, an illustrative family history is presented
and explained a little further on. This specimen sketch is
so framed as to bring within a brief compass all the points in

147

the real sketches that are likely to need explanation. The
surnames used are entirely fictitious so far as Pendleton fam-
ilies are concerned. It is constantly to be b»rne in mind that
it is an imaginary history and not a real one. By reading it
closely, together with the explanation which follows, it is
hoped that the real group-family sketches will present no
difficulty.

Given names are written in full. The name of a married
companion follows in parentheses immediately after the name
of the consort. It* two or more names occur within the par-
entheses, it means the person has been married a correspond-
ing number of times. When the name of a county or state
appears in place of the name of a person, it means that the
consort was from that county or state, and the actual name
probably unknown. Immediately following "ch." the chil-
dren of the pinoeer are given; following 'line" the children
of a son are given, and before the next "line" is taken up,
the first "line" is traced out in its own children, grandchil-
dren, etc. Therefore in each "line" the children of each
son are considered as a "branch." In each "branch" the
children of each son are given under the heading "Ch."
Under each group with the heading "Ch." the children of a
son are given with the new heading "C." This is done to
avoid confusion. So in each minor group under the heading
"C," the children of a son are given under the new heading
"Cc." If still further division were necessary, "Ccc."
would be used. In some instances where the family descent
begins very far back, the children of the son of a pioneer are
given under the heading "family," and the children of the
son's sons under the heading "line" as before.

In the matter of residence, when the name of a county
is not followed by that of the state to which it belongs,
a county of Virginia or West Virginia is to be understood.
There are no counties of the same name in these two states,
and few well known towns have duplicate names. By
"W. Va." is meant that part of the state beyond the Alle-
ghanies. By "W"— for "West" — is meant any part of the
United States beyond the same mountains. Why we put this
broad meaning on these two abbreviations is because of the
indefiniteness of the terms in the minds of some of the peo-
ple who gave information for this book.

It has been our effort to give the names of all the older
people. — especially those no longer living, — so far as it
seemed possible to collect them. It has not, however, been
our aim to make the list entirely complete with respect to
persons of the rising generation. We would gladlv have
done so but for these reasons : first, the book had to be com*

148

piled within a limited time and at the least possible expense,
and given to the public at the lowest possible price; further-
more, to collect such additional data would have made neces-
sary a great amount of special search, requiring much extra
time and labor and adding to the cost of the book; and finally,
such additional lists would be correct only for the present
moment, because marriages and removals are constantly
taking place among these younger persons, and also because
in many instances a family of ungrown children is likely to
become larger. Nevertheless we have included some of
these young families where this could be done without a spe-
cial search. There are indeed instances where the line of
descent has not been carried so far forward as could be de-
sired. But this shortage is by no means intentional. It is
sometimes due to the failure of certain persons to respond to
requests for information. As already stated, there was a
sharp limit to the time and expense within which any results
could be accomplished at all. It was not possible to give a
"whole loaf," yet the compiler has gone as far in this direc-
tion as ten months of uninterrupted labor would permit.

After all, a genealogic list is not the positive skeleton which
at a first glimpse it appears to be. The interested reader,
especially if having a familiar knowledge of certain group-
families, can easily supply many a detail which will help to
fill in the outline. It is not easy to enumerate the variety
and scope of these details, but in addition to what is said
along this line in other chapters of this book, a few obser-
vations will here be given.

It is sometimes noticed that the children of the pioneer
himself seem few and perhaps wholly of the male sex. This
is because the surnames of the married daughters, and even
the very existence of either married or single daughters,
easily become lost to view. It is also because of forgotten
youths and infants, the mortality among such in pioneer days
having been large. In numerous instances we have only the
given name of mother or of married daughter. If our infor-
mation were more ample, many an unsuspected relationship
would doubtless appear.

It is often to be observed that the original homestead re-
mains in the family, and that the connection bearing the
family name is still to be found within a short radius of the
same. If the homestead has passed to another name, it is
sometimes only in consequence of marriage, and if a branch
of the group-family appears in a distant locality it is very
likely a result of a marriage in that neighborhood. This ad-
hesion to the original settlement is more marked in Pendle-
ton than in the generality of American counties, and is because

149

this region has never yet come fairly within the area of in-
dustrial revolution. Emigration has indeed been very active,
yet there has been no wholesale displacement of the earlier
inhabitants by an influx of a quite different type, as is often
observable in the North and West. This long continued local
attachment has gone far to develop the peculiarities which
distinguish the various districts. It also goes far to account
for the prevalence of marriages between first cousins, a
practice forbidden by law in a number of states.

The record of group-family with respect to thrift, enter-
prise, educational attainment, professional, industrial, or
commercial occupation, and conformity to the standards of
social or moral behavior, it is a matter which will force it-
self on the attention of many a reader. If here and there
should appear a shortage in these matters, the shortage will
suggest the cause. When pursued in the proper spirit a gen-
ealogical search will result in new inspiration to effort rather
than the reverse.

CHAPTER II

Illustrative Group-Family Sketch.

The special abbreviations used in the family histories are
given below.

Pdn
S-B
N-F
B-T
W-T
B. D.
S.G.D.
F. D.

Pendleton Co.
South Branch
North Fork
Blackthorn
Whitethorn
Bethel District
Sugar Grove "
Franklin

M R.D. Mill Run

C. D. Circleville "

U. D. Union

Fin. Franklin town

Ft. S. Fort Seybert

C'ville Circleville village

S. G. Sugar Grove "

U. T. Upper Tract

M. S. Mouth of Seneca

C - B Crabbottom [ley

S. V. Shenandoah Val-

Aug. Augusta County

Rkm Rockingham "

Hdy Hardy

Tkr Tucker "

Rph Randolph "

b. born

m. married

h. husband

w. wife

ssr sister

bro. brother

S. unmarried

D. died — of a married adult, or
d. young unmarried

adutt when not fol-
lowed by a date.
" youth
dy "an infant

n. near

k. killed— in war of 1861

out outside of Pendleton

others other members of same family

unp. unplaced

unkn whereabouts unknown

inf. infant child

infs infant children

C and Cc children

Hamp. Hampshire County

Shen. Shenandoah "

G' brier Greenbrier

Hid Highland

Poca. Pocahontas

Bee. Adam (Eve Duff. Penn— Mary Smith, Smith, m.
1795)— b. 1757,* d. Mar. 1, 1838— ch.— **

1. Adam (Susan Poe)— b. May 1, 1780— homestead.

2. Eve (John Paul)— m. 1808.

3. girl ( McMinn)— 0. 1825*.

4. Valentine— k. at Tippecanoe, 1811.

5. Mahulda— S.

6. Isaac

7. John ( )

151

a d. (out)*

By 2d m.—
9. Catharine (Hdy)*

10. William (Ann Dott, B—T)— W.

11. Noah (Jane Barley, Rkm)— Aug. late.
12. Abel (Lucy Duff, Poca.)— U. T.

Before entering upon a detailed explanation of the above,
the reader is referred to the next chapter for a statement of
the following facts, so far as known: the national origin of
Adam Bee; his residence before coming to Pendleton; the
year of his arrival; the farm or locality where he settled; his
occupation, if not a farmer. For his military record, or for
any important civil office he may have held, the reader is re-
ferred to the appropriate articles in Part III. But as hereto-
fore stated, "Adam Bee" is an imaginary person, and is used
only for the purpose of illustration. As a matter of fact,
therefore, his name will not actually be found in the places
referred to.

Now for the explanation. Adam Bee was born about the
year 1757. The star after the date means that the exact
year is not known, but that 1757 is considered a close guess.
He died in 1838, and in this county, since he never moved
out of it so far as known. He had two wives. The first
was Eve Duff of Pennsylvania. The second was a widow
when he married her. Her maiden name was Mary Smith,
and as her first husband was a Smith, she did not change her
name. The second marriage took place in 1795. Since noth-
ing is said as to the second wife not being a Pendletonian, it
may be considered that she was living in the county.

The twelve recorded children of Adam Bee are given by
number, eight being of the first marriage and four of the
second. The double star after ch ("ch. — **) means that the
twelve are given in order of age. When the double star does
not appear, we have no certain information on this point to
guide us throughout, but sometimes can present results that
are partially correct. We now take up the twelve children
one by one.

Adam, Jr., was born May 1, 1780. He married Susan Poe
of this county, and succeeded to the occupancy of the family
homestead.

Eve married John Paul of this county in 1808.

The third child was a daughter. Her name is forgotten,
but she is known to have married a McMinn, and to have
gone with him to Ohio about 1825.

Valentine was killed in the battle of Tippecanoe in 1811.
He was then single, so far as we know.

Mahulda never married.

Nothing whatever is remembered of Isaac, and we only
know that there was such a person.

John married, but the name of the wife is forgotten.

We have only the initial letter of the next name, and there-
fore we do not know what it stands f«-r. Neither do we
know whether the person was a son or daughter. He or she
married some person from without the county, and settled
in the same county or state where the consort lived.

Catharine married and lived in Hardy county.

William married Ann D^tt, who lived on the Blackthorn.
They went West.

Noah married Jane Barley of Rockingham. They moved
to Augusta at a late period in his lifetime.

Abel married Lucy Duff of Pocahontas, and settled at Up-
per Tract.

Reviewing the record of the original Bee family, we find
that only three of the married members remained within the
county. These three were Adam, Eve, and Abel. Eve mar-
ried into a Pendleton family, and to learn who her descend-
ants may have been, the reader is expected to look up the
article on the Paul family. As to the male line, the posterity
of Adam, Sr. would divide into two groups, the ' line" of
Adam and the 'line" of Abel. However, since Noah lived
most of his life in Pendleton, we may also find posterity of
his living here We next take up the
Line of Adam: —

1. Adam (Rith Birch, S. V.)— homestead.

2. Silas (Mahala Birch, ssr to Ruth)— C. D.
8. others?

Br. of Adam: —

1. Adam (Naomi Dee, Mrs. Loy)

2. boy— d.

3. girl — dy, burn.

4. John— k.

5. Samuel — Penn.

6. Noah (Eliza J. Merle Epns Green)— W, Va.

7. Jemima (George Bluff, England) — unkn.

8. Andrew — left in boyhood.

9. Nicholas (Elizabeth Bee)— M. S,

Ch. of Adam:—
1. Adam (Eunice Green, C-B)— S. G.
2-3. infs (dy)

C. of Adam:—
1. Adam (Cora Bell), James B., William E,

Cc. of Adam:—
1. Adam

We thus find Adam, Junior, had at least two sons,
Adam and Silas. There are believed to have been still other
children, but we are without definite knowledge. The third
Adam married Ruth Birch of the Shenandoah valley and
lived on the family homestead. Silas married Mahala, a sis-
ter to Ruth. Both brothers remained in the county, and al-
though our field notes tell us that Silas was without issue,
nothing is said thereon in the sketch. The fact, however,
may be inferred.

The nine children of the third Adam are next mentioned.
The oldest ot these is a fourth Adam. He married Naomi
Dee, and afterward a widow, whose maiden name is un-
known to us. Therefore, we mention her as "Mrs. Loy."
The second child was a boy who died in youth. The third was
a girl who died in her infancy. John, the fourth, was killed
in the civil war. If he had been killed at some other time,
and in consequence of an accident, the fact would be so
stated. Nothing more is known of Samuel than that he
went to Indiana. Noah settled in some county of this state
beyond the Alleghanies. The maiden name of his wife was
Eliza J. Merle. She first married an Epps and then a
Green before marrying Noah. Jemima married an English-
man named George Bluff. They moved away and were lost
sight of. Andrew left when a boy and nothing further is
known of him. Nicholas appears to have married a cousin.
We shall know more certainly after getting through the Bee
family. He settled at the mouth of the Seneca.

The fourth Adam has a son Adam who married Eunice
Green of the Crabbottom and settled at the village of Sugar
Grove. He had also two children who died in infancy.

The fifth Adam has three sons, and evidently all of them
are now young. The oldest is the sixth Adam, who is mar-
ried to Cora Bell, and has one child, the seventh Adam.

We next turn to the
Line of Noah: —

1. Leah (John Dee)

2. girl — dy

We thus see that we have mention of two children of Noah,
one of whom, Leah, married in the county, and the other
died in childhood. There is no posterity in the male line, and
we pass on to the
Line of Abel, —

1. Elizabeth (Nicholas Bee)

2. Jane (reared)— S.

3. John— S.

We now find our conjecture correct. The wife of Nicholas
was his cousin. The other two lived single. But were they

154

living at the present time we would suppress the "S," for
fear our statement might prove incorrect before the book
could come before the reader. Jane was not a sister to Eliza-
beth and John, and so far as we know was not formally
adopted. But as she bore the surname of Bee, we include
her in the list

There remains one more parapraph to complete our account
of the Bee family.

Unp. 1. Charles (Lucinda ) — 1814. 2. Virginia

(Joseph Dow) — m. 1825.

Ch. of Charles- — Henry, Jacob
These names occur in the records, but no one seems able
to account for them. So we are left to conjecture whether
they are members of one or more of the early Bee families,
whose names have been forgotten by persons living, or
whether they are of some entirely distinct familv that moved
away. It will be noticed that the date 1814 is given without
any explanatory abbreviation. All dates thus given refer to
the year when when we find mention of this particular per-
son in the county records or elsewhere.

CHAPTER III
Given Names and Surnames*

The history of the names of people is an interesting matter
in itself. It throws a world of light on customs, modes of
thought, and phases of religious belief. Not all the settlers
of Pendleton were of the same national stock, yet all were of
the Protestant faith. They were also much alike in manners,
customs, and political ideals. Accordingly a large share of
their given names are from a common source.

The eighteenth century, during the latter half of which
Pendleton was settled, was a period of religious laxity both
in Europe and America. Nevertheless the influence of the
Protestant Reformation was strikingly apparent in the choice
of given names. The pioneers of Pendleton as well as their
posterity for several generations usually gave their boys the
names of Bible personnges. Hence the great number of
Adams, Jacobs, and Johns. Certain other names, such as
Ambrose, Christian, and Valentine, are associated with
church history. Another class of very common names are
chiefly of German origin, but some of these were much used
in the British Isles. Among such names are Arnold, Balsor,
Conrad, Franci?, Frederick. George, Henry, Leonard, Lewis,
Robert. Sylvester, and William.

Feminine names were not so generally taken from the
Bible, partly because Biblical characters are more often men
than women. Among the Scriptural names in greatest favor
were Delilah, Elizabeth, Esther, Eve, Leah, Magdalena, Mar-
tha, Mary, Naomi, Rachel, Rebecca, Ruth, and Sarah. Fav-
orites among the native European names were Barbara,
Catharine, Christina, Frances, Jane, Phoebe, and Sophia.

The names in common use were not actually numerous, and
a favorite one, especially of a parent, would be handed down
from generation to generation. Thus the Abrahams, Mich-
aels, Catharines, and Susannahs were almost beyond count-
ing. Not infrequently, especially among the Germans, a
double name would be used. A daughter might be named
Eve Catharine or Ann Elizabeth, and each part of the name

* In this chapter, particularly with regard to several of the German
surnames, valuable aid has been given by General John E. Roller of
Harrisonburg.

would be kept in sight. Among the sons in a given family
there might be several Johns, distinguished as John Adam,
John Michael, and so on. The middle name was more than
a mere letter. Hence we do not read of John M. Propst, but
of John Michael Propst, Barbara Jane, however, would
sometimes be called Barbara and sometimes Jane, and in a
genealogical search, it is not always possible to tell whether
the two names refer to the same person. But we rarely
come across John Jones Smith or Deborah Powell Brown.

Tne Scriptural names were not always well chosen. The
names of some of the most unworthy characters in the Bible
were in common use. A certain pioneer of this county was
about to name as on Beelzebub. He gave up the purpose when
told he was giving his boy one of the names of the devil.

As the history of the county develops, we find that while
there is a strong tendency to hold to the old names, others
creep in, some of which were not previously in use. Names
of this class are Anderson, Harvey, and Howard, and they
occur all over America. Masculine name3 frequent in Pend-
leton, but usually of rare occurrence elsewhere, are Amby,
Hendron, Isom, Kenny, and Pleasant. Miscellaneous femin-
ine names which now become frequent are Almeda, Angeline,
Deniza, Lucinda, Mahulda, Malinda, and Sidney.

Because of local pride, some boys are named Pendleton,
and because of state pride a large number of girls are named
Virginia. Early American history supplies such names as
Washington and Marshall. Later history presents the names
of Henry Clay, Robert Lee, and Ulysses Grant. Any well
known peculiar character, like Lorenzo Dow, gives rise to a
crop of namesakes.

The fact that we of this twentieth century are living in a
new age is in no respect more apparent than in the names
now in favorite use. A given name is less often perpetuat-
ed in a family. Double names, properly so called, are rather
less common than formerly, but the use of one middle name
and sometimes two is the rule and not the exception. The
variety of given names has greatly increased, choosing is
done freely, and with little regard to family tradition or
time-honored usage. That the longer names of the Old
Testament are less in favor nowadays does not of itself prove
that our forefathers were more pious than ourselves. It is
due to a feeling that a short name of pleasing sound is more
in harmony with the spirit of the age. Fewer childreu are
named Zachariah or Susannah, but just as many are named
John, James, and Susan, all of which are Bible names. Other
' names likely to remain standard are Edward, George, Henry,
Robert, William, Mary, Sarah, Catharine, and Elizabeth.

IS?

Among the favorite feminine names are Emma, Ethel, Evelyn,
Ida, Lula, Mabel, Maud, and Minnie.

Along with the general increase in the variety of names
has come an increase in the unusual or peculiar names.
Names of this class quickly appear in any genealogical list.

Surnames have come into being in almost countless ways.
The number of these in America is immense. When we add
to the more than 40,000 English surnames the others derived
from Germany, Scotland, Ireland, France, Holland, and
Wales, we need not wonder that perhaps not less than a
thousand have from first to last been present on Pendleton
soil.

The same surname may come to be written in different
ways. This fact is not hard to explain. One is apt to as-
sume that each vowel or consonant element in the language
has an invariable sound. Dictionary makers proceed as if
such were the case, but in practice it is not true. Along with
the recognized sound goes a cluster of unrecognized varia-
tions.one such cluster sometimes merging into another. This
actual diversity is due to individual peculiarities of pronuncia-
tion. It explains why we misunderstand the most common
words when uttered from the mouths of strangers. The ear
was formerly the only guide to spelling, and every man with
some pretension to learning was a law to himself. This was
larerely true in practice until a recent time. It is not so very
long that the unabridged dictionary has ruled with despotic
sway. If three pioneers bearing the same surname had
given their name at different times to the same county clerk,
it could easily happen that it would have been written down
in three different ways. So we need not wonder when we
find Dice twisted into Tice. Dyche, and Fix, Kile into Geil
and Coyle, Vaneman into Finneman. and Evick into Awig.

It is no easy matter to class our pioneer families according
to their national origin. It is true erough that some names
betray their derivation at sight. We need be in no doubt
that Lee is English, that Campbell is Scotch, that Lewis is
Welch, that Murphy is Irish, that Mauzy is French, and
that Kuykendall is Dutch. Nevertheless, there are very
many names common to England and Scotland, and some are
common to all the four countries of the British Isles.

In Pendleton, Smith, so far as known is German. Miller
is both German and Scotch. Several other names the author
has not attempted to classify, and some were placed in the
lists as a matter of strong probability rather than definite
assurance.

Even with the German surnames, coming as they do from
a language not spoken in the British Isles, there is frequent

158

uncertainty. This doubt is due to a variety of causes. For
instance German spellings were once less uniform than
they are now. Thus the name Conrad has been spelled in
German in at least 15 different ways. Then when the early
German immigrants landed at Philadelphia they often changed
the old name into an Engli-h form. To some extent the
authorities of Pennsylvania • compelled this change. But
sometimes this step was voluntary. Either the newcomer
wished to identify himself thoroughly with the people he had
come among, or. if he had been a Hessian soldier, he wished
to allay ill feeling by putting away the evidence he had been
one of those who were so disliked.

Sometimes a change was the result of a perfectly natural
process. The newcomer came in contact with English-speak-
ing people. Now there are both vowel and consonant sounds
in German which do not occur in English. If any of these
sounds occurred in his own name, they would as a matter
of course be disregarded by his English-speaking neighbors.
They would pronounce his name in their own manner. If the
sound then approximated some word already familiar to
them, especially some proper name, they would be very likely
to put the familiar name in the place of the unfamiliar name.

Thus the name Michler contains a guttural sound unknown
in English except in the word hue. Very naturally, the
American pronounced the ch as in the word chip, and thus
proceeded to spell the name Mitchler, the change being ac-
cepted by the persons bearing it. But as the sound was
then very much like Mitchell, an Irish name very familiar to
the American ear, it was no long time before Mitchler was
dropped in favor of Mitchell.

By the same process, the thick-tongued Beibel, Daup,
Tschudi, Maurer, Paup, and Schumacher became the clearer
sounding Bible. Dove, Judy, Mowrey, Pope, and Shoemaker.
Usually there was more or less change in the p^onounciation.
Thus in place of Arbogast. Armentrout, Borrer, Bowman,
Crummett. Dolly, Harman. Hevener, Hively, Hoover. Ress-
ner, Lough, Pennybaker, Rader, Simmons, Teter, Tingler,
Varner, and Yankee, we have Armikast, Hermantrachr,
Bohrer, Baumann, Kromet, Dahle, Herrman, Heffner,
Heifel, Huber, Keissner, Loch, Pfennebecker, Roeder, Sie-
man, Dietrick, Tinkler, Werner, and Jengke.*

* Some of our people may feel inclined to question this statement,
inasmuch as they have no knowledge, even traditional, of any other
spelling of the name than the form now used. In such instances the
change took place a considerable time since, and the derivation has been

159'

In a few instances the German word has been translated
into its English equivalent. There has been no change in
sense, but an entire change in form. Thus Auge became
Eye, Stein became Stone, and Ruben?aamen became Turnip-
seed. In several names the spelling is unaltered, while the
pronunciation has somewhat changed. Some names of this
class are Halterman, Hammer, and Keister. In other names
there has been a change in spelling, but not in pronuncia-
tion, as when Carr, Dice, Riser, Kline, Kile, Pitsenbarger,
Siule and Sites have taken the place of Karr, Deiss, Keiser,
Klein. Keil,Pitzenbarger, Seipel, and Seitz. The names Conrad
and Ruddle are often pronounced among our people Coonrod
and Riddle. This is because these pronunciations more
closely approximate the German forms K uhnradt and Rw-ddel.

A very few names have become clipped. Hahnemann has
become Hahn and Von Netzelrodt has become Nesselrodt.

Every surname has had in the first place some particular
meaning. In Germany the meaning is more usually apparent
than in America, with our thousands that have lost their
original forms and therewith lost the original meaning. The
signification of some of our German names is piven below,
the German spelling, when unlike the American, being put
in parentheses.

Alt-Old

Arbaugh (Aarbach) — Waterbrook

Bowers (Bauer)— Countryman

Evick (Ewig) -Ever

Greenawalt (Groenewald) —Greenwood

Kline (Klein)— Little

Obaugh (Ohrbach)— Orebrook

Puffenbarger (Pfaffenbarger) Holder of a Glebe, or Parson-
age Farm

Rexroad (Rixroth)— Red King

Riggleman (Riegelmann) — Railsplitter

Ritchie (Richter) —Judge

Shaver (Schaefer) — Shepherd

lost sight of. Thus in the early records of the Shenandoah Valley,
Harper appears as Herrber and Herber as well as in its present form.
It is also to be observed that a wide difference between the foreign and
the American spellings does not imply a marked difference in pronuncia-
tion. A given letter does not always have the same sound in the
European tongues that it has in English. Even in such extreme instances
as Tschudi and Jengke, the foreign sound is scarcely to be distinguished
by the ear from the American forms, Judy and Yankee. A similar re-
mark is true of Trombeau, Hueber, Kromet and Werner.

Snider (Schneider) —Taylor

Sponausrle (Sponaugen) —Squint-eyed

Whetsell (Wetzel)— Whetter

Wilfong (Wildfang)— Wild Tooth

Zickafoose (Zwickenfus)— Crippled Foot

The meaning of Fisher, Hammer, Mallow and Stump is
the same in both languages.

It may be added that altering the form of a difficult foreign
surname is a very proper thing to do. It relieves the name
of a strange appearance and sound, and makes for the thor-
ough Americanization of the persons who bear it.

Some of our families of German origin bear surnames thor-
oughly American in form. The number of these is not pre-
cisely known, and hence the general classification of the
Pendleton names given below is not expected to be quite
free from error*

ENGLISH.

SCOTCH

Ayers

Newcomb

Anderson

Bell

Newham

Armstrong

Bennett

Payne

Bar»lay

Bland

Pennington

Blakemore

Blewitt

Porter

Burns

Blizzard

Powers

Calhoun

Burgoyne

Priest

Campbell

Burnett

Ratliff

Collett

Byrd

Roberson

Cowger

Carter

Saunders

Cunningham

Clayton

Shreve

Day

Clifton

Stonestreet

Dyer

Cook

Stratton

Gilkeson

Cox

Summerfield

Graham

Dean

Taylor

Guthrie

Dickenson

Temple

Holloway

Elza

Thacker

Johnston

Hawes

Todd

Lair

Hodges

Turner

Lambert

Hopkins

Vance

Masters

Johnson

Walker

McClung

Kimble

Ward

McClure

Lawrence

Warner

McCoy

Leach

Waybright

McDonald

Lee

White

McQuaine

Marshall

Whitecotton

Nelson

May

W>od

Patton

Morral

Wyant

Simpson

161

*•

Skidmore

Skiles

Thompson

GERMAN

Alt

Arbaugh

Arbogast

Armentrout

Bible

Biby

Bolton

Borrer

Bouse

Bowers

Bowman

Carr

Coatney

Conrad

Cool

Coplinger

Crigler

Croushorn

Crummett

Custard

Dahiner

Dice

Dove

Dunkle

Eberman

Eckard

Evick

Eye

Fisher

Fleisher

Friend

Full

Fultz

Greenawalt

Hahn

HaigU-r

Haltermun

Hammer

Harm an
Harper
Harpole
Hartman

Hedrick

Ruleman

Hevener

Schmucker

Hille

Shaver

Hiner

Shoemaker

Hinkle

Sibert

Hiser

Simmons

Hively

Siple

Horn an

Sites

Hoover

Snyder

Huffman

Solomon

Judy

Sponaugle

Keister

Stone

Keplinger

Strawder

Kessner

Stump

Ketterman

Swadley

Kile

Teter

Kisamore

Tingler

Kiser

Varner

Kline

Waggy

Lamb

Wagoner

Lantz

Whetsell

Lough

Wilfong

Mallow

Wimer

Mick

Wise

Miley

Wolf

Mitchell

Yankee

Moomau

Yoakum

Moser

Zickafoose

Mowrey

IR

Moyers

Adam^on

Mozer

Nesselrodt

Nestrick

Black-
Bodkin

Painter
Peninger
Pennybaker
Pickle

Boggs
Brady
Daugherty
Flinn

Pitsenbarger
Plaugher

George
Grady

Pope

Jordan

Propst

Kee

Puffenbarger

McAvoy

Rader

McGinnis

Rexroad

Murpby

Riggleman

Phares

Ritchie

Raines

Ruddle

Roberts

162 ^

Shaw
Shirk

Sinnett

DUTCH.
Kuykendall
Vandeventer
Wees (Waas)

WELCH.
DaviB
Howell
Lewis
Williams

SCANDINAVIAN.
Harold
Peterson (Petersen)

FRENCH.

Capito (Capiteau)

Cassell

Champ (Champe)

Mauzy

Montony

Mullenax (Molyneux)

Trumbo (Trombeau)

CHAPTER IV

Index to Names of Pioneers and Sub-Pioneers

Note.— This list of families is still represented in the
county and is not extinct. It has been made as complete as the
information given us would permit By pioneers we mean
families that came not later than about 1815. By sub-pio-
neers we mean families that came not later than the close of
1861.

Adamson

Alt

Anderson

Arbaugh

Arbogast

Armentrout

Armstrong

Ayers

Bennett

Bible

Black

Bland

Blewitt

Blizzard

Bodkin

Boggs

Bolton

Borrer

Bowers

Brady

Burgoyne

Burns

Byrd

Calhoun

Carr

Caton

Champ

Clayton

Conrad

Cook

Cowger
Cox
Crigler
Crummett
Cunningham
Dahmer
Davis
Day
Dean
Dice

Dickenson
Dolly
Dove
Dunkle
Dyer
Eckard
Evick
Eye

Fleisher
-> Fultz
George
Gilkeson
Good
Gragg
Greenawalt
Guthrie
Halterman
Hammer
Harm an
Harold
Harper

Hartman

Hedrick

Helmick

Hevener

Hiner

Hinkle

Hiser

Hively

Holloway

Hoover

Hopkins

Huffman

Hyer

Johnson

Johnston

Jordan

Joseph

Judy

Kee

Keister

Keplinger

Kessner

Ketterman

Kile

Kiser

Kline

Kimble

Kisamore

Kuykendall

Lamb

164

Lambert

Painter

Snider

Landes

Payne

Sponaugle

Lantz

Pennington

Stone

Lawrence

Pennybacker

Strawder

Leach

Phares

Stump

Long

Pitsenbarger

Summerfield

Lough

Pope

Swadley

Mallow

Priest

Temple

Martin

Propst

Teter

Mauzy

Puffenbarger

Thacker

McAvoy

Raines

Thompson

McClure

Ratliff

Tingler

McCoy

Rexroad

Trumbo

McDonald

Riggleman

Vance

McQuain

Roberson

Vandeventer

Mick

Ruddle

Varner

Miley

Rymer

Vint

Miller

Saunders

Waggy

-* Mitchell

Schmucker

Wagoner

Moats

Schrader

Walker

Montony

Shaver

Ward

Moomau

Shaw

Warner

Morral

Shirk

Waybright

Mowrey

Shoemaker

Wees

Moyers

Shreve

Whitecotton

Mozer

Simmons

Williams

Mullenax

Simpson

Wilfong

Mumbert

Sinnett

Wimer

Murphy

Sites

Wyant

Nelson

Skidmore

Zickafoose

-> Nesselrodt

Skiles

Nicholas

Smith

CHAPTER V

Origin, Arrival, and Location of The Pioneers

Note. Following each surname are given the following
particulars: 1. The national origin of the pioneer. 2. His
place of residence before coming here. 3. The year of his
arrival. 4. The spot where he settled. 5. His occupation
if not exclusively a farmer. A question mark (?) means
that the answer given is involved in some doubt. A star (*)
after a date means that the date is not necessarily exact, but
is believed to be not far out of the way. When the star
follows the word indicating the national origin, as "Ger-
man,*" it means that the person is German by birth. In
some instances the foreign form of the name is given in par-
enthesis. Where there is no mention of origin, prior to
residence, or location, it is because we have no definite
knowledge on such point or points. The list given below in-
cludes several extinct families about whom we have definite
information. It does not include those families of Highland
whose contact with Pendleton has been slight since the es-
tablishment of the line of 1847. Such a date as 1780-90 means
that the arrival of a pioneer appears to have been later than
1780, but not later than 1790. Quite possibly a few names
appear in the list which properly belong a little to the north
of the northern boundary. C. Dist. means Circleville district,
but Circleville refers only to Circleville village; and so with
other names of districts. A very few names have been
omitted from this list because of an entire want of definite
knowledge.

A.damson — Irish* — Randolph County — 1850— Mouth of Sen-
eca— merchant
Alt— German (Alt)— Grant?— 1825? — Smokehole
Anderson — Scotch-Irish — near Woodstock — 1825* — South

Fork bottom, 2 miles above Fort Seybert
Arbaugh— German (Aerbach) — before 1790— C. Dist.
Armentrout— German (Hermantracht) —Grant — 1820?— M.

R. Dist. (Brushy Run)
Ayers— English— Maryland— 1800*— M. R. Dist. (2 miles east

of Brushy Run P. O.)
Bell— Scotch-Irish— 1773 - Blackthorn (patent, 113 acres),
later moved to near Crabbottom

166 ^

Bennett— English— 1767— survey, 70 acres, below Clover

Lick, North Fork
Bible— German (Beibel) -Rockingham — 1780-90 - Friend's

Run
Black— Irish— Ohio — 1846*— near Kline— physician
Bland— English— before 1773— west side North Fork Moun-
tain, C. Dist.
Blewitt— English— Maryland— 1844 — Franklin— tailor
Blizzard — English— Rockingham? — 1771 — opposite Fort Sey-

bert
Boggs— Irish* -1816— Mouth of Seneca
Bolton- German— Penn.-1805*— F. Dist. (Trout Run)
Borrer- German (Bohrer)— Grant— 1790-95— Mill Run
Bouse — German? — 1810*— west side North Fork, below Cir-

cleville
Bowers — German (Bauer) — Penn. — 1780*— Polly Simmons

place north of Sugar Grove
Brady- Irish— Rockingham?— 1850* — Sweedland Valley
Burgoyne— Irish— Highland ?- 1800?— M. R. Dist.
Burnett— Scotch-Irish — Penn.— 1759 — Saunders place, head

of Blackthorn
Burns— Scotch — 1835? — west side North Fork Mountain, C.

Dist.
Buzzard— German? (Bossert?)— before 1777— West Dry Run
Calhoun- Scotch-Irish -Penn. -1792*- West Dry Run
Campbell — Scotch— 1774 — Hickory Level, Seneca valley, 150

acres
Capito — French (Capiteau) — 1782— 60 acres opposite Franklin
Carr— German (Karr)— 1773— North Fork Bottom, above

Boggs's mill
Cassell — French — 1767 — Friend's Run (87 acres, survey)
Champe— French (Champe)— 1782?— East of North Fork,

U. D.
Clayton — English — 1800 — Kline — tanner
Clifton— English— 1767— west side South Branch, near Ruddle,

(98 acres)
Coatney— German ?— Eastern Virginia — 1835* — Franklin —

tanner
Collett— Scotch-Irish— 1780*— Buffalo Hills
Conrad (A)— German— 1753— South Fork Mountain, south-
west of Fort Seybert
Conrad (B) —German— 1763— South Branch bottom, 1 1-2

miles below Ruddle
Cook— English*— 1790*— near Deer Run postoffice
Cool— German (Kuhl)— 1794*— near Franklin
Cop linger — German — 1761* — near Byrd's mill

1 "> ^ I K

167

Cowger— Scotch-Irish ? — Rockingham ? — 1780* — near Fort
— ■££ -4 Seybert

Cox — English— before 1790— below Brushy Run postoffice.
Crigler— German— Madison— 1845* — Franklin — blacksmith
Croushorn — German? — before 1799— Waggy place near Sugar

Grove
Crummett — German (Kromet) — 1787 — Crummett Run
Cunningham — Scotch-Irish — 1753 — Walnut bottom, North

Fork (615 acres)
Custard— German (Kuster) — Rockingham— 1825?* — Reed's

Creek
Dahmer — German— 1794* — near Kline (H. L. Dahmer)
Davis (A) -1763*— Welch-Augusta-South Fork bottom, 1

mile below Brandywine
Davis (B)— 1766*— North Fork, Sugar Tree Bottom (77 acres)
Davis (C) — Welch— Shenandoah — 1835 — Franklin — shoe-

Day (A)-Irish-before 1789— Clay Lick, North Fork valley
Day (B)— Irish— Hampshire— 1800*— head of Trout Run
Dean — Scotch-Irish — before 1799 — Dean gap, South Fork

Mountain
Dice— German (Deiss)— York county, (Penn. )— 1757— Fort

Seybert and Friend's Run
Dickenson — English — Eastern Virginia — 1774 — South Fork

bottom, below Brandywine (173 acres)
Dolly— German (Dahle)* — before 1799 — west side North

Fork Mountain (Landes place)
Dove— German (Daub)— 1810*— S. G. Dist.
Dunkle— German (Dunkel)— 1753— South Fork Mountain,

near Fort Seybert
Dyer— Scotch-Irish— Penn.— 1747— Fort Seybert
Eberman— German— 1761 — Canoe Run, North Fork
Eckard— German — before 1780— Stony Run, S. G. Dist.
Emick — German — before 1795 — near Dahmer postoffice
Evick — German (Ewig)— before 1756 — South Fork?
Eye— German (Auge)— Penn.— 1768— Thorn Valley
Fisher — German?— before 1770? — Upper Tract
Flinn— Irish -1794— Blackthorn
Friend— Scotch-Irish ?— 1769— Friend's Run
Full— German?— South Fork— 1771
Fultz— German— 1769— South Mill Creek (67 acres)
George — Irish— before 1790— near West Dry Run (Way-

bright place)
Gilkeson— Scotch-Irish— Augusta — 1850*— Fort Seybert
Gragg— Scotch-Irish— 1774— north side Seneca (Dolly place)
Graham — Scotch-Irish— before 1792 — Reed's Creek

168 y

Greenaw alt— German (Groenewald)— 1779— Greenawald Gap

near Kline postoffice
Guthrie— Scotch-Irish— 1825*— South Fork Mountain above

Oak Flat
Haigler— German— 1763— Mill Creek (400 acres)
Halterman— German— Highland— 1810* — Franklin
Hammer — German* — 1761 — South Branch Bottom, near

Byrd's mill
Harman— German— Loudoun— 1790-1800 — U. Dist. (Philip

Hiirocr nlacG)
Harold (A)— Danish— Maryland— 1790*— East Dry Run
Harold (B)— Danish— 1800*— South Fork bottom below Sugar

Grove
Harper— German *— 1756*— South Branch
Harpole— German ?— 1763— Mill Creek
Hartman — German — Lancaster county, Pa. — 1795* — Brushy

Run (M. R. Dist.)
Hawes — English — 1750* — near Fort Seybert
Hedrick — German — Rockingham? — 1772* — Homan place be-
low Ruddle
Helmick— English?— before 1788— West Dry Run
Hevener — German (Heffner)— 1755*— South Fork above Oak

Flat
HUle -German*— 1820*— Franklin
Hiner— German (Heiner)* — 1774— head of Whitethorn
Hinkle— German (Henkel)— North Carolina— 1761 — North

Fork bottom above Riverton
Hiser— German (Heiser)— Penn.— 1785*— South Fork Moun-
tain, 3 miles northwest of Fort Seybert
Hively— German (Heifel)— Penn.— 1800*— South Fork bot-
tom, 2 miles above Brandywine — miller
Holloway — Scotch-Irish — 1800? — above Oak Flat, opposite

Anderson place
Hoover — German (Hueber) — 1763— South Fork above Bran-
dywine
Hopkins— English— Rockingham— 1781— Upper Tract
Howell— Welch— before 1793— C. Dist?
Huffman— German— 1784— South Branch (F. Dist?)
Johnson— English— Penn. —1783*— South Fork
Johnston — Scotch-Irish — Highland — before 1850 — Franklin
Jordan— Irish— before 1790— Smith Creek
Judy— German (Tschudi)— Grant— 1798— Mouth of West Dry

Run
Kee — Irish— *1800— Franklin— merchant
Keister — German * — before 1757 — Brandywine
Keplinger — German — Rockingham — 1750* — mouth of Deer
Run

169

Kessner— German (Keissner)— 1790*— South Mill Creek
Ketterman— German— Grant?— 1796*— below Riverton (Wm.

Bland's)
Kile — German (Keil) — 1761 — above Upper Tract
Kimble— Scotch-Irish— Grant— 1850*— Smokehole
Kisamore — German (Keismohr) — before 1799 — U. Dist.
Kiser— German (Keiser) — Rockingham — 1832*— Sugar Grove
Kline— German (Klein)— Hampshire— before 1861 — Kline

postoffice — miller
Kuykendall— Dutch— Grant— 1858*— Svveedland Valley
Lair— Scotch-Irish— Rockingham — 1808— Fort Seybert
Lamb— German— before 1790— S. G. Dist.
Lambert— Scotch-Irish— 1788*— West Dry Run
Lantz— German— Highland— 1810*— "Germany"
Lawrence — English? — before 1790?— C. Dist.
Leach — Highland — 1825? — head of Blackthorn
Long— Irish— Highland*— 1800*— Franklin
Lough — German (Loch) — 1772 — Deer Run (George W.

Lough's)
Mallow — German — 1753 — Kline postoffice
Martin— German?— 1846— M. R. Dist.
Masters— Scotch-Irish— 1800*— Franklin
Mauzy— French— Rockingham— 1842*— Smith Creek
McAvoy— Irish— 1840— Roaring Creek

McClung — Scotch-Irish — Augusta — 1850* — Franklin mer-
chant
McClure— Scotch-Irish— Augusta— 1798* — Franklin — tanner
McCoy -Scotch-Irish — Augusta — 1795 — Franklin — merchant
McDonald — Scotch-Irish — Hardy — 1845* — Riverton — miller
McQuain— Scotch-Irish— 1782*— Blackthorn (Wees place)
Mick— German— before 1820— C. Dist.
Miley— Swiss— Highland— 1860*— U. Dist
Miller (A)— Scotch-Irish— Hardy— 1800*— Fort Seybert
Miller (B)— German— Penna.— before 1790— Middle Mountain
Miller (C)— German— 1767— 2 miles below Mouth of Seneca
Minness — German? — before 1783 — below Circleville
Mitchell (A)— German (Michler)— before 1790— South Fork

Mountain, west of Sugar Grove
Mitchell (B)— Irish?— 1796* Sweedland Valley
Moats— German?— 1771— Blackthorn valley
Montony— French — Loudoun— before 1827— North Fork, Syl-

vanus Harper place
Moomau— French?*— 1820*— Franklin— hatter
Morral — English?— 1765*— South Fork Mountain (Ulrich

Conrad place)
Mouse— German (Maus)— 1769 — 3 miles below Mouth of
Seneca

170 •

Mowrey— German (Maurer)— before 1790— South Fork Moun-
tain
Moyers —German (Meyer) — Penn ? — 1789 — South Branch

(Sumwalt place)
Moser— German— 1753 — Upper Tract
Mullenax— French (Molyneux)— before 1785— North Fork,

above Circleville
Mumbert- Maryland— 1800*— Sweedland— English ?
Murphy — Irish* — 1835* — Circleville — wheelwright
Nelson— Scotch*— 1771— Sugar Lick, North Fork
Nesselrodt— German (Von Netzelrodt) — 1796* — Sweedland

Valley (Cyrus Mitchell place)
Nestrick— German (Kneister) — Rockingham — 1840* — South

Fork Mountain (Samuel Morral place)
Newharn— English? — Rockingham — 1850*— South Fork, near

Fort Seybert
Painter German ? —Rockingham ? — 1790* — Franklin
Patton— English?— Penn.— 1747— Fort Seybert
Payne— English— East Virginia— 1830*— Buffalo Hills
Peninger — German* — before 1762 — below Mouth of Thorn
Pennington— English— before 1795— North Fork
Pennybaker — German — Rockingham — 1830* — Franklin — at-
torney
Peterson— Swede*— before 1758*— South Fork?
Phares— Irish- 1781 -Hedrick's Run
Pickle — German (Bickel)— 1765 — mouth Brushy Fork
Pitsenbarger — German (Pitzenbarger) — before 1795 — near

Dahmer postoffice, Emick place
Pope— German— (Paup)— 1800*— Sweedland Valley (J. L.

Pope's)
Powers — English — Randolph — 1862 — North Fork, above

Macksville
Priest — English — Fauquier — 1844 — Franklin — physician
Propst — German (Brobst)* — 1753 — South Fork bottom, two

miles above Brandywine
Puffenbarger— German (PfafFenbarger)— before 1775— South

Fork (Mitchell's mill)
Raines— Irish?— 1795* — Seneca — miller
Ratliff— English— 1810*— Middle Mountain
Rexroad— German (Rixroth) *— 1774*— South Fork
Riggleman — German (Riegelman) — before 1790 — head of

North Mill Creek
Roberson— English— 1798*— Trout Run
Ruddle— German (Rueddel)— Rockingham— 1800*— near Fort

Seybert
Ruleman — German (Ruhlmann)— 1756* — South Fork bottom,
3 miles above Bandywine

171

Rymer— English— Highland— 1840*— Circleville
Saunders — English — Louisa — 1832* — head of Blackthorn (Jo-
seph Gamble place)
Schmucker — German — Shenandoah— 1841 —Mallow's Run, M.

R. Dist
Schrader — German — Highland — before 1850 — Thorn valley
Shaver— German (Schafer)— 1761— Mallow's Run
Shaw— Irish— 1830*— head of Trout Run
Shirk— Irish— 1830*— Smokehole
Shreve— English — Loudoun — 1805* — Smokehole
Simmons — German (Sieman)* -1753— Upper South Fork

bottom
Simpson — Scotch-Irish — before 1800— Trout Run
Sinnett— Irish— 1782*— South Fork Mountain (Robert Dick-
enson place)
Sites — German (Seitz) — Grant — 1836 — Mouth of Seneca
Skidmore — Scotch-Irish — 1754 — Friend's Run
Skiles — Scotch-Irish — Augusta — 1856* — Byrd's mill
Smith (A.)— Scotch-Irish— Penn?— 1847— Fort Seybert
Smith (B.)— German (Schmidt) *— before 1800— North Fork

Mountain
Smith (C.)— German?— before 1800— upper South Fork
Smith (D.)— English?— New York— 1800*— ?
Smith (E.)— Scotch-Irish*— 1810*— near Fort Seybert
Snider— German (Schneider) — before 1800— Mouth of Stony

Run
Sponaugle — German (Sponaugen) — Loudoun ? — 179 4* —

Hunting Ground
Stone — German — (Stein) — before 1768 — about five miles

above Brandywine
Strawder— German — 1793*— Seneca Valley
Stump— German (Stumpf ) —Hardy— 1828— Upper Tract
Summerfield— English?— before 1790— North Fork near Judy

gap
Swadley — German — 1756* — South Fork bottom (Swadley

place)
Temple— English— Orange— 1820*— Oak Flat P. O.
Teter — German (Dietrick) — North Carolina — 1762* — near

Mouth of Seneca
Thacker — Scotch-Irish — Rockingham — 1859 — Franklin — tan-
ner
Thompson — English— Culpeper — 1814* — Timber Ridge
Tingler — German— about 1792*— Brushy Run (North Fork)
Trumbo— French (Trombeau)— Rockingham— 1777— 2 miles

below Fort Seybert
Vance — Scotch-Irish* — 1790*— Vance place north of Mouth
of Seneca

172

«y

Vandeventer— Dutch — Grant—before 1790 — Smith Creek
Vaneman — German — 1766 — North Fork
Varner— German — (Werner) — 1791* — Brushy Run
Vint— German?— Penn. — 1791 — Blackthorn valley (Robert

Vint's place)
Waggy — German — Va. — 1796* — South Branch, 8 miles above

Franklin
Wagoner— German (Wachner ?) —1761 — oppositeFort Seybert
Walker— English— 1790*— Dry Run
Wanstaff — German? — before 1768 — Sweedland Valley
Ward— English— 1780*— Blackthorn

Warner — English— 1780* — west side'South Branch (F. Dist).
Waybright — English— Highland — 1850* — upper North Fork
Wees (A)— Irish?— 1795*— Seneca
Wees (B) Dutch— 1790*— Mill Creek
Whitecotton— English— 1792*— near Circle vi lie
Williams —

Wilfong— German (Wildfang)— 1766*— Brushy Fork
Wimer — German (Weimert) — 1784 — East Dry Run
Wise— German (Weiss)— before 1787— North Mill Creek and

Brushy Run (M. R. Dist.)
Zickafoose— German (Zwickenfus)— 1790*— C. Dist

CHAPTER VI

Sketches of Pioneer and Sub-Pioneer Families.

Adamson. William (Eliza D. Long, Rph, b. 1825)— b Mar.
15, 1799, d. Sept. 23 1886-native of Guilford, County Down,
Ireland — moved 1869 to farm 2 miles below Ft. S. — ch—
1. JohnW. (Mary Alt)— b. 1847, d. 1875. 2. Joseph E.-

D. 3. Mary S. (Andrew J. Trumbo) 4. James L. (Sarah
A. Cowger) — homestead. 5. William S.—S— Rph. 6. George
W. (Eliza Cowger) — merchant— Elkins. 7. Samuel L.—
dy. 8. Emma J. — homestead. 9. Hannah E.~ dy.

Br. of James L. — Lena M., Minnie E. (dy), Jasper H.

Joseph W. (Julia B. Skidmore) — younger half-brother to
William— M. S.— ch.- 1. James W. ( Harper). 2. Ed-
ward (Hannah Kisamore) 3. Albert. 4. John R. (Mary
Ratchford Way bright) —P. M., Onego. 5. May (Tkr)*

Br. of James:— Hettie, Peachie, Grace, Charles, others.

Br. of John R. :— Nellie, Rosa, Fred, Vernon, Glenn, inf.

Alt. Jacob (Mary Goodnight)— b. 1797, m. 1827-ch.-

1. Michael (Martha Johnson) b. 1832. 2. Isaac (Rebecca
Johnson). 3. Christina (Henry Hedrick). 4. Asher (Mar-
garet Hedrick, MahalaMcUlty). 5. Letitia (John Hedrick).

6. Hannah (George W. Borrer, Grant)*.

Branch of Michael:— 1. Jacob F. (Catharine Kimble, Grant)

2. William R. (Ada Rexroad). 3. George W. (Lucinda
Kimble). 4. Isaac S. (Christina Kimble. Grant). 5. Mary

E. (George A. Kimble). 6. Rebecca (Joseph A. Kimble).
7.-9. Esther, Rosa, Delia,— dy.

Ch. of Jacob F. — Benjamin F., George E., Walter G.,
Osie, Minnie M., Zura, Mary.

Ch. of William R. — Cora, Emma, Sarah, Oliver, Enoch.

Branch of Isaac: — 1. Charles A. (Ida Shreve). 2. John
R. (Alice Judy, Susan Lough) — Rph. 3. Zachariah F.
(Mary Kimble). 4. Isaac S. (Minnie Kimble) — Grant.
5. Clarence (Bertha Ward). 6. Susan (Noah Kimble).

7. Jennie — dy. 8. Savannah (Wesley Kimble). 9. Ann L.
(Jacob Kimble). 10. Mahala A. (Noah Kimble). 11. Sarah
(Martin Conrad). 12. Grace (Keyser). 13. Minnie— dy.

Branch of Acher: — 1. Susan. 2. Asa — Grant. 3. Rebecca.

William (Amanda Judy) — b. 1810 — brother to Jacob — ch.—
Daniel, Jacob, ;Martha, John C, Enoch R., Benjamin F.
All in Grant except Jacob (Rebecca McUlty).

174

In this county the Alts have remained near the point of
first settlement.

Anderson. William (Rachel E. White, Alice W. White
Hupp— both of Warm Springs and sisters)— b. 1788 — ch.—
1. Mary J.— b. Dec. 27, 1819, d. Nov.l, 1872. 2. David C.
(Louisa D. Boggs)— b. July 4, 1821, d. Dec. 26, 1891. 3.
William H.-b. 1823, d. 1845. 4. Junius B. (Margaret
Boggs) -b. Nov. 19, 1824, d. Aug. 15, 1870. 5. Robert A. -
d. in Cal. 1849. 6. Philip W. (Mary Dyer) —physician—
Moorefield. By 2d m.— 7. Samuel P.— b. Mar. 18, 1836, d.
June 10, 1904.

Br. of DavidC.-l. Franklin (Lucy McCoy). 2. Alice-d.
3. William— dy. 4. Rachel— dy. 5. Louisa B. (Arthur B.
Pugh, Hamp.*)— b. 1859, d. 1896.

Ch. of Franklin:— Frank, Herbert.

Br. of Junius B.— 1. Sarah H. (Eli A. Cunningham). 2.
Charles L. (Susan E. Simmons). 3. William B. (Katharine
Dyer). 4. Walter C. (Rkm)— dentist. 5. Alice W. 6. Min-
nie B. (Culpeper) * 7. Lucy H. (Charles A. Headley, Fred-
rick) *.

Ch. of Charles P.— Dewey S., Mary V.

Ch. of William B— McClure C, Effie H., William.

Ch. of Walter C— Junius B.

William, the pioneer, was the son of John, who with his
brother Robert came from Glasgow, Scotland. Robert went
to South Carolina, and has decendants in the South. John
settled at Woodstock, Va., after living awhile in Pennsyl-
vania. He was a cattle dealer, an occupation that is quite
hereditary in his descendants, and he never returned from
his last trip to Baltimore with a drove of stock, the supposi-
tion being that as he lived when cash was used instead of
bank checks he met with foul play. William, left a mere
child, became a drummer in the war of 1812. He was a man
of scholarship and owned the best library in this county. He
was a member of the Constitutional Convention of 1829. The
Anderson homestead two miles south of Ft. Seybert, is one
of the best farms on the South Fork. Charles P. lives on a
portion of it. In general, the later Andersons have been
elosely identified with the county seat.

David C. was graduated from Washington College in 1843,
and took a post graduate course at the University of Vir-
ginia. He was the most highly educated man who was born
in Pendleton. He won high honors at both institutions for
his high scholarship and his superior linguistic ability. Five
languages in addition to an exceptional mastery of his mother
tongue were at his control. He read the New Testament in
the original and was fond of reading discussions in the higher

175

mathematics in French. He possessed a graceful and elegant
literary style, both in prose and poetry. After the comple-
tion of his studies at the University he was called to the
chair of modern languages at Franklin and Marshall College,
Gettysburg, Penn., and filled it very satisfactorily for several
years. Prior to the war of 1861 he returned to Franklin, and
during that conflict he was superintendent for the Confeder-
acy of extensive woolen manufactures in the Valley of Vir-
ginia. During that service he contracted acute rheumatism
and from its effects he remained a helpless invalid 23 years.
While thus so sadly disabled he gave private instruction in
classical studies. It is said that only his modesty stood in the
way of the publication by him of writings that would have
given him high rank as a Iiterateur. He was known to his
circle of friends for his patience under suffering, the moral
purity of his life, and his devotion to the church of his choice,
the Presbyterian.

Franklin is Cashier of the Bank of Franklin and has large
interests in cattle. Herbert, clerk in the same bank, took
the degree of B. A. from the Washington and Lee Univer-
sity in 1907. William B. is a large landholder and is heavily
interested in the cattle business.

Arbaugh. Joseph, representing 2 tithables in 1790, was
apparently the father of Michael (Jane Nelson) b. 1796, d.
1866*— Ch.— 1. William (Eliza J. Nelson) —b. 1834. 2. Isaac
(Caroline Nelson). 3. Sarah— S. 4. Jacob (Susan Tingler
Kimble)— b. 1843.

Br. of Jacob — 1. William A. (Louisa Lambert). 2. George
A. (Lula Pennington). 3. Albert (Huldah Lambert).

4. Edward. 5. Bertha (Elijah Arbogast). 6. Annie. 7.
Edith (Wilbert Lambert).

Br. of Jonathan C. — 1. Isaac (Jennie Thompson). 2.
Alonzo ( Warner). 3. Sarah— d. 4. Grover. 5. Jona-
than C. (Sidney Porter) .

The Arbaughs are in C. D. There is no family of Isaac in
P. Cy.

Armentrout (A) Daniel H. (Susannah Hinkle)-b. 1799, d.

1862— n. U. T. below bridge— ch. 1. Jacob (Catharine ) —

b. 1823—0. 2. Amanda J. (Christina Bowers) -b. 1824. 3.
Elizabeth A. (Martin Haigler). 4. Eliza (Isaac N. Graham).

5. JohnW. ( )— d. 23— W. 6. Rebecca (W)*. 7. Mahala

(James H. Graham). 8. Margaret E. (la).* 9. Jesse C.
(Sarah J. Kile, Emma J. Clayton)— b. 1840. Jason C— la.
11. David A. (la.)*. 12-13. Twin girls (dy). 14. Martha— dy.

Br. of Jesse C— 1. Clara (Benjamin Turner) Grant. 2.
Mary S. (Henry C. Oakum, Grant)*. 3. Margaret (William
Bowers). 4. Florence V. (Harness Kile). 5. Jessie J.

176

(Luke Raines) — Rph. 6. Ida ( Jetson Carr, Tkr) . * 7. Nan-
nie (Reuben P. Blair, Poca).* 8. Lucy (Blaine Hyer, Rph).*

Hiram (Amanda ) — b. 1811 — cousin to Daniel H. — n. M.

S.— ch.— 1. John W. (Martha Dolly)— Rph. 2. Christopher

( Mullenax)— Rph. 3. Aaron ( Miller)— Rph. 4.

Mary C. ( Harper, 111)* 5. Martha E. (W P. Har-
per) 6. Isaac (Grant)— homestead. 7. Anne (Jacob Bible)
8. Susan J. (William H. Boggs). 9. Adina R. (John A.
Boggs) 10. Nevada.

(B) George W. (Mary Borrer) — lived in Grant — k. in hay-
mow, 1858*— family came to M. R. D. 1862*— ch— 1. Rebecca
(Andrew Hedrick) 2. James W. (Cena E. Miller) 3. Samuel
(Nancy Miller). 4. Isaac — Ind. 5. George — Wash. 6. John.
7. Me'linda (William Reel, Grant). 8. Nancy (Philip
Nelson).

Jacob (Catharine Borrer) — bro. to George W. — ch. — 1.

Noah W. ( Shreve)— Grant, 2. Sarah E. ( Kessner)

-b. 1838. 3. Ann R. 4. Agnes H. 5. John A. 6. Eliza T. 7.
James (Grant)*.

Unp. 1. Michael (Elizabeth— )— 1788. 2. c— (Eve C. Peter-
son) 3. Aaron— b. 1802.

The pioneer Armentrout settled near Petersburg in Grant
and owned a 3 mile strip of land.

Ayers. Joseph, native of England, came to Md. probably
before 1775, and died there in middle age. The widow left
a son and daughter in Md. and came to M. R. Dist. with the
two other children, John and Margaret. The descendants of
John live near Branch and Brushy Run P. O.'s.

Ch. of Joseph:— 1. John (Elizabeth Fall)-m. 1811. 2.
Martha (William Maloney) — Crow's Ridge— ch.— 1 son (dy),
1 dau.

Line of John:— 1. Henry (Barbara Hedrick). 2. Elijah —
S-Grant. 3. William H. H. (Elizabeth Judy) 4. John (Eve
Mumbert, Naomi George) 5. Benjamin. 6. Isaiah (Mary
Vanmeter). 7. Hannah (John Shreve). 8. Susan (Aaron
Shirk). 9. Margaret (Henry Lawrence).

Branch of Henry:— 1. Elizabeth (Kennison Hill), out.
2. Margaret— d.

Branch of William H. H.— 1. Andrew (Sarah E. George).
2, John M. (Nancy Shreve). 3. William— S—k by lightning
at 34. 4. Semilda (James E. Shreve). 5. Ann R.— dy.

Ch. of John M. —William R. (Jennie Borrer), John (dy),
Henry (out) , * Rebecca (Jesse Borrer, Grant) * Delia (Wilbert
Landes), Andrew J., Harness H., Jeremiah S., Ola W., Cora,
Carrie

Branch of John: — 1. Reuben (Margaret Judy) 2. Ann

177

(Perry Riggleman). 3. Margaret (Hiram Alt). 4. Clara
— dy.

Branch of Isaiah:— 1. Elizabeth. 2. John. 3. Lucinda
(Henry Landes, Grant) * 4. Amby.

^Bennett. Joseph ( ) — ch.— 1. Joseph (Hannah

Sleason)— d. 1810* £) John (Catharine )— d. 1832.*

3. William (Lydia ). 4. Robert. 5. James. 6. Henry.

Family of Joseph:— 1. William (Rebecca McCauley) — b.

1775.— Lewis, 1797. 2. Jacob (Rachel )— Ind. 3.

John ( ) — n. Cinninnati. 4. Mary E. (Thomas Ben-
nett)—m. 1796. 5. Sarah (Thomas McCartney)— m. 1796.

6. Phoebe. 7. Hannah (Daniel Hacker) -m. 1806. 8.
Elijah (Barbara Bible)— b. 1795.

Line of Elijah: — 1. Hannah (John Bennett). 2. George
(Catharine Cassell) b. 1832, k. 3. Elizabeth (Aaron Ben-
nett). 4. Henry (Mary Nelson). 5. Barbara (Adonijah
Lambert). 6. Sarah (George Burns). 7. Jane (Hdy) — W.
Va. 8. Phoebe (Morgan Raines). 9. Susan (Moses Ben-
nett). 10. Mary (Salem Ketterman).

Br. of George: — 1. Junius (Tkr)*. 2.Marcellus (Virginia
Nelson, Margaret Lambert) — Hunting Ground. 3. Martin
D. (Susan Bland) — U. D. 4. America (James Calhoun). 5.
Mary J. (Peter Zickafoose). 6. Sarah C. (Isaac Kile).

Br. of Henry:— 1. Elijah (Louisa Teter)— Okla. 2. girl

< >•

^Family of John:— 1 J William (Barbara? ). 2. Thomas

(Eve Bennett)— m. 1796. 3. Elizabeth (Richard Johnson)—

m. 1807.

Line of William (5):— 1. Rebecca (Thomas Peninger).

2. Nancy — Lewis. 3. Margaret ( Raines). 4. John

(Sarah Raines) — b. 1784. 5. Polly (Richard Pennington).

C§ Joseph (Phoebe Cunningham)— b. 1775, m. 1799— d. 1851.

7. Jacob (Rachel ).

~3=Line of Joseph (1) : — 1. Susannah (George Vandeventer)
— b. 1795. 2J James (Rebecca Wimer)— b. 1801, d. 1884—
Eli Bennett's. 3. William (Eva Hedrick)— b. 1804— Big
Run. 4. Agnes (James Warner) — m. 1824. 5. Jacob (Kate
Thompson) — W. Va. 6. Catharine (Joseph Montony) — m.

1827. 7. Isaac (Mary Sponaugle)— Lewis. 8. Joseph ( —

Lamb) — Rph. 9. Moses (Susan Bennett) — b. 1819— Big Run
mill. 10. Aaron (Elizabeth Bennett) — Philip Sponaugle's.
11. Henry (Naomi )— W. Va. 12. John (Hannah Ben-
nett)—Big Run. 13. Martin (Sidney Arbogast)— b. 1823—
homestead. 14. Amanda M. (Laban Cunningham).
— =Br. of James:— 1. Mahala (George Lambert). 2. Cathar-
ine (George A. Phares). 3. Rebecca (John W. Cunningham)
—Rph. 4. Eli (Mary Simmons)— b. 1835. § James B.

f>CH 12

178

(Mary_ HmkJeL 6. William C. (Catharine Phares). 7.
"Josiah (Catharine Bennett). 8. Sylvanus (Ellen Judy). 9.
Adam (Ursula Phares, CoraB. Lambert).

Ch. of Eli: — George A. (Martha Cunningham), Lafayette,
Henry, Clay, Kenny.

Ch. of James B. — 1. Albert — d. 2. Lorenzo D. (Annie
Phares). 3. Samuel (Julia Nelson) — Okla. 4. Lee (Delia
Hinkle). 5. Robert (Ostella Pennington). 6. Annie (Leon-
ard Harper). 7. Ida (John C. Smith). 8. Serinda (William
Johnson).

Ch. of Josiah: — Charles (Susan Dean Arbogast), Adam J.,
Annie S. (Peter Bennett), Rebecca (Jacob Arbogast, Noah
Lamb). Susan (Esau Arbogast), Elizabeth (Baylon Arbogast,
Abel Waybright), Lura (Walter Moyers). By 2d m. — Anna
(Thomas Moyers), Julia.

Ch. of SyWanus: — Patrick (Margaret Mullenax) — Poca.
2. Susan P. (William J. Mullenax). 3. Cora A. (Jesse F.
Lambert). 4. Lottie (Solomon K. Mullenax).

Ch. of Adam: — Jacob F. (Flora Bennett, Maud Wimer),
Adam H., Christina (Adam Harper). Philip E. (Margaret L.
Lambert), Ellis D., Charles (Susan Rymer), William J. (Zula
Wimer), Don. By 2d m. — Isa D., Rhoda.

Br. of William: — Nancy, George ( ), John.

Br. of Moses: — Elijah (Hannah Arbogast), Joseph (k.),
George (Jane Arbogast), Adam (Martha Bennett), John
(Mary Vint), Moses (dy), Reuben D. (Emma Vint), Cath-
arine (Josiah Bennett), Elizabeth (Jesse Vint).

Ch. of Elijah: — Almeda (Jackson Bennett), Asa (Amy
Bennett), Harman (Mattie Bennett), Achan (dy).

Ch. of George: — Amy (Asa Bennett). Frank (Attie Lantz),
Robert (Matie Arbogast), girl (Mack Kile).

Ch. of Adam: — Martin ( Arbogast), Lottie (Samuel

Hedrick), Lathe ( Arbogast), Pinkney, Hayes, Loler,

Sarah, John, girl (Luther Nelson).

Ch. of John: — Moses, George (Beattie Sponaugle). Lee

( Bennett), Osceola? ( Vandeventer), Okey, Daley,

Mary E. (Lafayette Lambert) , Deane (Norman Sponaugle),
girl.

Ch. of Reuben: — Isaac (Elizabeth Arbogast), Preston, girl
(Charles Lambert), girl (Lee Bennett), Esther (Joseph
Vint), 5 others.

Br. of Aaron: — Martin (Jane Snider, Rph), Sarah J.,

Sidney (Job Huffman), Frank ( Teter), Amos (

Teter), Christina ( Teter). Elizabeth ( ).

Br. of John: — Elizabeth B. (Nimrod Dove), Daniel (Sarah
A. Arbogast), Agnes (Salem Teter), Phoebe J. (George
Cunningham), Jackson (Almeda Bennett), Amby (d.),

179

Nimrod ( Mullenax).

Line of Martin: — Taylor (Agnes Arbogast), Lemuel J.
(Mary J. Mullenax), Alfred (d.), Minor (Rebecca Arbo-
gast), Frank (Margaret Eye), Martha E. (Adam Bennett),
Catharine (W. Scott Calhoun), Denie (James Mullenax), Mil-
lie (James Mullenax.)

Unp. 1. Joseph (Mary ) — Harrison, 1804*. 2. James

(Rebecca )— b. 1801, d. 1884— son of one John. 3. Job

(Hannah ). 4. William (Anna )— 1790.

As will be seen the original Bennett connection was quite
large, but drifted westward with the exception of two
branches. Those marked "unp." appear to be of the chil-
dren of Robert. James and Henry. An interesting sketch of
the emigrated Bennetts will be found in Part III. The first
Joseph appears to have been the immigrant from Britain,
and there is a tradition that he reached Virginia by way of
New Jersey. The present numerous connection in this
county is chiefly in C. D., especially around the first settle-
ment at Big Run.

Bible. Philip ( ) — probably related to Adam, who set-
tled on Dry River, Rkm, in 1773— ch?— . 1. George (Ann E.
)— d. 1839* 2. Mary (Adam Coplinger)— m. 1810.

Line of George:— 1. Henry— S.—b. 1789, d. 1859. 2.
John (Mary E. Skidmore)— b. May 31, 1791, d. Aug. 9. 1875.
3. Adam — W. Va. 4. Jacob— out. 5. Barbara (Elijah
Bennett). 6. Elizabeth (William Rexroad). 7. George

(Margaret Currence). 8. William (Jane? ) — la. 9.

Philip (Sarah—) b. June 7, 1810, d. Aug 1, 1858— Seneca.
10. Mary E. (Jesse Hinkle). 11. Samuel (Elizabeth
Greenawalt?) — b. 1815. 12. Susannah ( Patton).

Br. of John— 1. James (Susannah Miller)— b. Oct. 6, 1815.

2. George (Phoebe Smith). 3. Henry (dy). 4. Eliza-
beth (Morgan Smith). 5. Rachel (Laban Conrad) — b. Nov.
1, 1819. d. Feb. 19, 1891 6. Mary A. (Miles Bland)..

Ch. of James — 1. Polly A. (James Morral). 2. John A.

3. Phoebe J. (Adam Kisamore). 4. Jacob S. (Annie Ar-
mentrout) — d. 39. 5. Eva E. (Samuel Harman — Adam Har-
man). 6. Hannah (Elijah Cooper. Rph)* 7. Benjamin
F. (Martha E. Phares). 8. Rachel C. (Valentine Cooper,
Rph)* 9. Henry H. (Sarah E. Phares)— Grant. 10. James
W. (Ida Morral). 11-12. twins (dy).

C. of Jacob S.— 1. Clara (out)— Tkr. 2. Lottie (Rph)*
3. Jacob (dy). 4. Winebert. 5. Osa.

C. of Benjamin F. — boy (dy), Cora, Wilber (Nannie Mal-
low), Arley, Hardy, Emma.(Isom Ketterman), Laura, Jason,
Walter, Frank, Elizabeth, Frederick.

C. of James W.— Annie J., Effie M., Homer F., Otis S., A.
Dayton, James G., Frederick M., Oscar, Zola, Melvin.

Ch. of George: — 1. Mary J. (Washington Thompson) 2.
Lenora E. (Samuel Hedrick) 3. Elizabeth (William J.
Smith. 4. girl (dy).

Br. of George — 1. John A. (Callie Zickafoose) — out 2.
Ellen (John Pennington). 3. Phoebe J. (Timothy Simmons).

Br. of Philip— 1. George W. b. 1833. 2. Sarah E. (out).
8. Martha J. (William Rexroad)— b. 1836, d. 1873. 4. Henry
J.— S— d. in Rocky Mts. 5. Adam W.— k. 6. Mary M.
(John Hammer) — b. 1841 u. 7. Deborah C. (Hezekiah Sim-
mons). 8. James W. (Isabella Nelson). 9. Miles P.— S.

Ch. of James W.— 1. Miles— d 2. James (Almeda Sim-
mons) 3. Job (W. Va.)* 4. Joseph (out)*— k. in mill,

Davis. 5. Flick (Matilda Halterman) — D. 6.

(Peter Phares). 7. Charles ( Clayton)— W. Va.

The Bibles of Pdn are now almost exclusively in Timber
Ridge and below M S. The original homestead was the Isaac
Simmons farm on Reed's Cr.

Black. Daniel (Hannah E. Smith) — came from Carrolton,
0. 1846.*— physician— n. Kline— ch.— 1. William H.— dy 2.
Mary J. (Amby Ward)— b. 1850, D. — 3. Edward E.
(Minnie Caddis, Grant)— U.D. 4. Frank S. (MacieE.Dunkle)
— M. R. D. 5. Nancy 6. Belle (Charles A. Hedrick) — D.
7. John — dy 8. Aaron L. (Dora George) — la. 9. Ada —
dy.

Ch. of Edward E.— Ira D., Hendron W.. Ola C, Dewitt,
Claude S., Jessie B., Haven.

Ch. of Frank S.-John F.. Henry C. (d), Eve E., Stella
H., Charles V., Walter W., Lizzie C, Felicia J., Edward,
Howard D. (dy)

Bland. Thomas (Margaret , Rachel Shoulders, m.

1797)— d. 1826— ch.— 1. Henry (Margaret Weirich, Mary
Dolly)— b. April 25, 1770, d. Mar. 27, 1853— homestead. 2.
Job (Lewis)*. 3. Elizabeth (Jesse Davis)— m. 1827. 4.
George — dy. By 2d m. — 5, Job (Lewis)* 6. Enoch (Annie
Teter, Mary A. Harper — homestead). 7. Rachel (Johnson
Teter)— b. 1820, d. 1873.

Line of Henry: — 1. John — 0. 2. Thomas — O. 3. Solomon
(Abigail Phares)— 0. 4. Silas— 0. 5. Eli (Anne Haigler).
b. 1797. m. 1824-Riverton. 6. Sidney (Philip Teter). 7.
Mollie (Solomon Teter) . 8. Isabel (Davie Flinn). 9. Henry
—missionary with Bishop Taylor — Cal. 10. William — Kas.
11-12. infs (dy). By 2d m— 13. George W. (Margaret Bar-
net)— b. 1818, d. 1889*.— Seneca. 14. Henry J. (Rkm)—
preacher — Cal. 15. Zane — preacher and physician — Md.
16. Duane— d. 17. Jesse -S. 18. Annis— d. 30. 20. Phoebe

181

(Zebulon Warner). 21. Lucinda— S. 22. Stewart (Virgin-
ia Harper)— b. 1839. 23. Asa P. (Ellen Kitchen, Grant—
Kas.)— b. 1832. 24. James H. (111.)— preacher— 0.

Br. of Eli:— 1, Miles H. (Mary A. Bible)— b. 1828—0. 2.
William (Mary Teter)— b. 1829— homestead. 3. Amos (Mary
Hevener)— 0. 4. Lucinda (John W. Dolly). 5. Washington
(Jennie Whitecotton)— 0. 6. John W.— D. 7. Mary
(Andrew J. Simpson). 8. Perry— k. 9. James (111.)* 10.
Franklin (Agnes Clayton) — 111.

Ch. of William:— 1. Harriet (John Biby)— Okla. 2. Clara
(Michael Harper). 3. Almeda (Kenny Judy). 4. S trite—
Cal. 5. Austen— 111.

Br. of Enoch: — 1. Johnson (Sarah Lawrence). — b. 1829 —
homestead. 2. Jane (Jesse Way bright). 3. JohnC. (Mary
Caton)— b. 1835. 4. Caroline (Elijah Harper, Henry Cun-
ningham)—Rph. 5. Pleasant D. (Mary Calhoun). 6. Isaac
(Susan Warner). 7. Phoebe (A. Lough). 8. Elizabeth
(William Nelson). 9. Ellen (John Warner). By 2d m.—
10. Mary (Ambrose Smith). 11. Enoch (Mattie Caton).

Unp. 1. Jacob— 1800. 2. William— 17S0. 3. Margaret
(James Davis) — m. 1818. 4. Susannah (George Raines)—
m. 1820.

Blewitt. Samuel (Evelyn Hopper, Shen.-b. 1805, d. 1853)
son of an English immigrant — came from Md. May 3, 1844 —
tailor— b. 1804, d. 1873— ch.— 1. Charles J. (Deniza Ham-
mer)— b. Aug 7, 1831— P. M. at Ruddle. 2. Barkley P.— D.
3. George W. — d. 4. Samuel L. — d. 5 Amanda — dy. 6.
James A. (Sarah Thompson)— b. 1848.

Ch. of Charles J.— 1. Phoebe J.— dy. 2. George R.— dy.
3. Laura D. 4. Charles H. 5. Delilah C. (Hendron Dah-
mer). 6. Arbelia E. (Otto F. Cunningham)— Va.

Ch, of James A.— 1. Henry. 2, Pendleton ( Lantz).

3. Grace. 4. Rachel. Others, dy.

Blizzard. John (Mary C. )— D. 1799— may have

been the same as the John who was living on Smith Cr.

Rkm, in 1761— ch.— 1. William (Sarah )— O. 1808*. 2.

Thomas (Eleanor )— 0. 1808. 3. Burton (Sarah )—

d. 1839. 4. Elizabeth (John Harrison) 5. Joseph. 6. John
(Dellany Davis)— m. 1796. 7. Sarah (Christian Borders)—
m. 1787. Susannah (Roger Dyer. )

Line of Burton — 1. Burton (Margaret Wimer) . 2. Sam-
uel (Margaret Hartman) — teacher. 3. James (Margaret

Wagoner)— m. 1809— W. 1840*. William (Sarah )— W— .

5 Frederick (Mary Campbell)— m. 1818— W, 6. Kate (George
Mumbert)— b. Sept. 1, 1788, d. Nov. 7, 1861. 7. Hannah— S—
b. 1796. 8. Ruth (John Mumbert). 9. Sarah— O. 10. Jesse
Elizabeth Hartman)— Aug. 7, 1800, d. Nov. 19, 1883.

182

Br. of Jesse** — 1. John B. (Rebecca Nelson,* Tabitha
Lambert) b. Aug. 10, 1821 — n. Riverton. 2. Margaret L. —
Harper's Ferry. 3. Samuel L. (Margaret Hal terman) — Fin.
William J. (Phoebe J. Halterman) — Fin. James W. (Hannah
Nelson) — Grant. 6. Adam W. (Sarah Nelson) 7. Jacob L.
(Hannah E, Dickenson)— F.D. 8. David K. (Sophia Propst,*
Jennie Rader)— M.R. D. 10. MaryE. (William Nelson), Mor-
gan V. (Cynthia V. Propst)— Aug.* 12. Jesse C.—dy 13.
Hamilton L. (Rebecca Huffman) — b. June 11, 1846.

C. of John B.— 1. Samuel B. (Susan Bennett)— Rnd. 2.
Phoebe J. 3. Elizabeth (Samuel Wimer). 4. Jacob L. — dy 5.
Amanda E. (Jackson White). 6. David K. — dy.

C. of William J. — 1. Edward — government clerk, Washing-
ton, D. C.

C. of Adam W.— 1. Elizabeth— d. 2. Isaac W. (Rosa Bolton)
3. Jacob. 4. Margaret (Robert Propst). 5. James W. 6. John
L. 7. Susan F.

C. of of Jacob L.— 1. William W. 2. Margaret L. (Charles
Evick). 3. Maud V. (S trite Lough). 4. Granville H. (Sarah J.
Dahmer). 5. Mary J. (Thomas E. Bagby, Aug.*). 6. Lillie E.
(William L. Hevener). 7. Gertrude M. (Samuel H. Bolton)
8. Lucy C. (Edward H. Rexroad)

C. of David K. — William and others.

C. of Hamilton L.— 1. Wesley-d. Marshall (Rnd)* 3.
Frederick — Rnd.

Unp. 1. Catharine (Thomas Dickenson) — m. 1795. 2. Cath-
arine (John A. At well) — m. 1825. 3. Rachel (James Wilson)
m. 1819.

All the earlier connection but Jesse went West, and he re-
moved to Smith Creek, 1844. Samuel remained awhile at Ft.
Seybert and taught. The family possessions in that locality
aggregated about 800 acres. The surviving sons of Jesse are
the venerable John B. near Riverton and Jacob L. in Propst's
Gap.

Boggs. John (Margaret Key) — came with wife from Ire-
land—b. April 6, 1774, d. Oct. 6, 1858— ch— 1. Nancy— S.—
b. 1797, d. 1882. 2. James (Mary W. Dyer)— b. May— 1799,

d. Jan. 28, 1862. 3. Aaron (Nancy )-b. 1805. 4. Joseph

(Catharine Partisel) — Mo., early in life. 5. Isabella (

Lewis) — Hamp. 6. Catharine (Perry Lawrence, Lewis)* 7.
John (Elizabeth Carr)— b. July 4, 1815, d. May 14, 1893.

Br. of James— 1. Louisa D. (David C. Anderson)— b. 1827. 2.
Margaret K. (Junius B. Anderson). 3. Sarah A. (Isaac S.
Welton, Grant)* 4. Edward W. (Hardy)— Fred'k Co. 5.
Charles D. (Minnie Bryan, Rkm). 6. James C. (Delia Wil-
son) — Marlington. 7. William H. (Carrie McCoy)— b. 1845
—Fin.

183

C. of Charles D. — Don, Alexander.

C. of William H.—l. William M. (Beatrice Hiner). 2. Hugh
C. (Annie H. Daugherty). 3. Margie— Grant.

Br. of John— 1. Joseph F. (Cynthia Trace) — 0. 2. Isaac
P. (Rachel Morral). 3. Henrietta (John R. Dolly). 4. Aaron
C. (Martha S. Hedrick)— miller— n. M. M. S. 5. Martin K.
(KateSkidmore). 6. WilliaMH. (Susan J. Armentrout) — mer-
chant, Fin. 7. John A. (Adina R. Armentrout)— Fin.

C. of Isaac P. — 1. Preston (Gertrude Bowman) — physician
—Fin. 2. Byron (Kate McCoy)— bank clerk. 3. Mason (Sa-
rah Priest). 4. Pendleton.

C. of Aaron C. — Maud (John B. Skidmore), Gordon (Elsie
Byrd), Wilber, Arthur L., Oscar, Warren, Louie, Frank,
Iona, Kate.

C. of Martin K.— Sylvia.

C. of William H. — Nora, Lester.

Bolton. Jacob (Margaret Hartman)— m. 1807— d. 1859.
ch.— 1. Samuel (S. V.)— Tenn. 2. Mary (John Swadley).

3. Jacob (Dorothy Cassell). 4. Mahala (James Shaw)— b.
1826. 5. Nancy (William Fisher) -la. 6. Sarah A. (Jacob
Cowger)— Ind. 7. John (Mary Cook.) 8. George (Jane
Guthrie).

Br. of Jacob**-l. Thomas M. (Del.)* b. 1833. 2. Ma-
tilda A. (John Hammer). 3. Samuel H. — d. on way to 111.

4. John A. (Lucy Hiner, Mary J. Swadley) b. 1838— home-
stead. 5. William P. (Jane Simpson, Annie Cook)— d. 6.
Sarah A. (Miles Simpson)— b. 1846, d.

Ch. of John A.-l. Huldah F. (John P. Dyer). 2. Isaac
E. (Ida Dyer)— County and Circuit Clerk — c. — Erma R.,
Russell K., Anna M., Allen D., Carroll M , Mary L. By 2d
m. 3. 4. Charles (Baltimore)* 5. Luella.

Br. of William — 1. J. Lee (Catharine Dickenson). 2.
Madison (Neb.)* William (0.)* George (out)— Rnd. By
2d m. 5. Rosa — 0.

Br. of George — 1. Josephine (James Elyard)— Rkm. 2.
Rosanna D. (George W. Dickenson). 3. Mary J. (Martin
Fultz). 4. Rebecca— S. 5. John W. (Sarah Plaugher, An-
nie Cook, Ada Simmons). 6. Samuel H. (Jane Guthrie, Ger-
trude Blizzard)— B. D.

C. of John W.— Several.

C. of Samuel H.— Enoch B. (Nannie Evick), Osa (Wesley
Eye), — also minors by 2d m.

The connection is chiefly in F. D.

Borrer. (A) Thomas (Eve C. )— exempted 1799— d.

1810*— ch— 1. Andrew (Mary Conover). 2. Thomas. 3. Peter.
4. Adam. 5. Abraham. 6. Eve (Daniel Clark)— m. 1795. 7.
Catharine. 8. Elizabeth. 9. Mary (John Ratliff)— m. 1812.

(B). Charles ( Wees) — d. 1843* — perhaps nephew to

Thomas— ch.— 1. Sarah E. (John Champ)— b. 1783. 2. Jacob
(W. Va.)*— d. at 92. 3. Elizabeth. 4. Jennie— S.—d. 1906.
5. Solomon (Magdalena Wise)— b. 1792, d. May 22, 1875. 6.
Martin (Amarilla Dayton)— b. 1798, d. May 5, 1886. 7. John
(Sidney Ratliff)— b. 1800. d. 1863. 8. George— Grant. 9.

Magdalena (Christian Halterman). 10. Phoebe ( Rohr-

baugh) — Grant.

Br. of Solomon — 1. George W. (Hannah Alt)— Grant. 2.
Sampson (dy). 3. Benson (dy). 4. Mary A. (George W. Armen-
trout)— b. 1816, d. Aug. 17, 1885. 5. Malinda (Daniel Holl-
oway). 6. Elizabeth (Morgan Lewis) — Kas. 7. Virginia (Har-
vey Custard) — 0. 8. Manasseh (Julia A. Borrer) — O. 10.
Emily (John Greenawalt). 11. Rebecca (Elias Lough, Solo-
mon Lough). 12. Hannah (Paul Harman). 13. Jemima (Isaac
Mallow.

Ch. of George W.— 1. Miles (Didama Stump)— Grant. 2.
Charles (Jemima Ours, Nancy R. Kessner) — lnd. 3. Henry

W. (Sarah Riggleman, Grant)* 4. Harman ( Crites,

Grant) — Md. 5. Adam (Artie Harman). 6. Rebecca — S — lnd.
7. Mary E. (George W. Westfall, Grant)*

Br. of Martin— 1. George W. (Sarah A. Miller)— b. 1818,
d. 1883. 2. Simon (Mahala Peterson, Mary Judy). 3. Isaac
(Sarah Carrier)— lnd. 4. Julia A. (Jacob Riggleman) — O.
5. Eliza (Abraham Landes, Grant)* 6. Charlotte (Samuel
Kline). 7. Nimrod— S. 8. Emily M. (Borrer)

Ch. of George W.—

Ch. of Simon — 1. Amanda E. (Amby Ours, Grant, W

W. Dean)— Md. 2. Daniel (Louisa Mowrey)— Rph. 3. William
(Etta Mowrey). 4. Mary (Amby Ours, Grant) — Davis. 5.
Alice (John Smith)— Grant. 6. Mahala E. (O.)* By 2nd m.
7—. Ollie F. ( Wees)— 111. 8. inf. (dy).

Br. of John— 1. William (Mary M. Carrier)— b. 1818— Kas.

2. John (111.)* 3. Alfred (111.)* 4. Hannah ( Crites)—

111. 5. Elizabeth ( )— W. 6. Catharine (Jacob Ar-

mentrout) — Grant. 7. Jesse— d.
-> Brady. Isaac (Leean Hulver)— b. 1815*, d. 1900— ch.— 1.
Absalom (Amelia Nesselrodt). 2. Levi (Susan Whitecot-
ton). 3. Erasmus ( Hulver, Lydia Hulver) — n. Manas-
sas, Va. John (O)*. 5. George W. ( Davis)— Rkm. 6.

Elizabeth. 7. Jennie. 8. Mary (Laban Dickenson, Benja-
min Pitsenbarger). 9. Julia A. (O.)* 10. Mattie (Mi-
chael Propst). 11. Sarah ( Halterman, Rkm)* 12.

Arilla (Robert Mitchell).

Unp. 1. John — 1802. 2. Margaret (Samuel Hoover)— m.
1825.

The connection is in lower B. D.

185

Burgoyne. Thomas (Mary Burnett b. 1799, Nancy D )

— b Sept. 9, 1783, d. May 26, 1859— ch.— 1. Washington
(Ellen Kitchen). 2. Elizabeth A. (Michael C. Stump). By
2d m.— 3. Margaert L. (Enos Harman)— b. July 16, 1820,

d. Feb. 22, 1889. 4. Cyrus H— S. 5. Martha H. (

). 6. Isabella G. (Daniel Hiser). 7. Cynthia D. (Ri-
ley Higgenbotham) — Kas. 8. Emily J. (Noah Harman). 9.
Henry H. (1. West, 2 Catharine Guthrie). 10. James R.
(Phoebe J. Hiser) Rph. 11. Amos. 12. Ezra. 12. Thomas
N. (dy).

Burns. William (Lydia Helmick)— C. D.— ch.— 1. Nicho-
las—out. 2. George (Sarah Bennett)— b. 1837. 3. Jemima
— out. 4. Sophia R. — out.

Byrd. James W. (Mary A. Hammer)— son of Mounts
Byrd, English immigrant— b. 1824, d. 1862— millwright-
built McCoy and Byrd mills— m. Jan. 4, 1849— d. of fever
while detained by military authority — ch. — 1. Ruhama D.
2. Clay (Frances Harper)— b 1849, d. 1897— homestead. 3.
Kate (Morgan G. Trumbo). 4. John W. (Phoebe Hammer
Meadows)— d. May 15, 1905. 5. Adelaide (George W. Da-
vis).

Br. of Clay— 1. Lillian. 2. Luna (Walter Homan, William
P. Simmons). 3. Cletus D. (Mamie L. Harman)— Gasso-
way. 4. Otho (Etta Siple). 5. Blanche (Lloyd Hammer).
6. Arlie. 7. Arbie. 8. Leslie. 9. Richard. 10. Clara (dy).

Br. of John W.— 1. Elsie (Gordon Boggs). 2. Don (Lura
Ruddle)— homestead, Ernest R. (Ursula Lough)— Bridge-
water, Va.

Calhoun. This family came from the north of Ireland in
1733, and soon thereafter moved to Augusta, where in 1750,
James was captain of a troop of horse. William is men-
tioned in 1752. In the same year Patrick was living on New
River. He went on to South Carolina, and John C. Calhoun
the famous statesman, was his son. The Calhouns of Pen-
dleton are believed to spring from William.

John (Elizabeth , Mary Schrader, m. 1838)— b. 1765,

d. 1850— ch— 1. Mary (Henry Judy)— m. 1810. 2. William

(Elizabeth Mallett, Sarah Zickafoose) — b. June 2,

1793, d. Feb. 2, J 873.— homestead. 3. John (Naomi Wil-
liams)—b. 1796, d. 1854.— homestead. 4. Lavina (Jacob
Syron, Hid)— m. 1829. 5. Susannah (Solomon Hinkle)— b.
1803 d 1827

Line of William:— 1. Eli (Elizabeth Mullenax, m. 1834—
Elizabeth Helmick)— b. Dec. 11, 1815. 2. Aaron (Catharine
Lambert)— b. 1816, m. 1835, d. 1890. 3. Mahala (Enoch Te-
ter)— b. 1818, m. 1836. 4. Emily (John Mick)— m. 1814. 5.
Susannah (Absalom H. Nelson)— b. 1822, m. 1840. 6. Eliza-

186

beth (Job Lambert)— b. 1824, m. 1845. 7. Virginia (William
Rymer). 8. William J. (Upshur)* 9. Martha— dy. 10.
Jacob (Evelyn West)— Mo. By 2d m.— 11. John C. (Belinda
Lough). 12. Margaret (Philip Wimer). 13. Lavina N.— d.

Br. of Eli:— 1. Phoebe (Solomon Hinkle)— b. 1855. 2.
Ephraim (Ann R. Simmons) — d. in marine service. 3. Ann
(George W. Lambert). 4. Allen (Mary K. Vandeventer) —

Poca. 5. Susan (Albinus Lambert). 6. Jackson (

Bowers), Tex. 7. Martha — Tex. James (America Bennett).
By 2nd m.— 9. Wilson— Rph. 10. Rymer (Ann Judy). 11.
Rebecca— Hid. m. 1857.

Br. of Aaron :— 1. Martha (Miles Tingler)— b. 1836. 2.
Winefred (Edward Mullenax)— m. 1856. 3. Elizabeth S.
(George Wimer, m. 1858. Henry Mullenax, m. 1865). 4.
Sarah C. (William Mullenax)— m. 1859. 5. F. Marion (Phoebe
C. Harper)— b. 1842. 6. William— dy. 7. John W. 0. (Eliza-
beth Rymer)— Hid. 8. Mary J. (Pleasant D. Bland). 9. Aaron
F. (Jennie Hinkle)— b. 1849. 10. Marietta— dy. 11. Winfield
S. (Catharine Bennett)— b. 1852.

Ch. of F. Marion : — 1. Harrison M. (Virginia C. Mullenax,
Hid.)— m. 1889. 2. Etta (George R. Lambert). 3. Gilbert
(Margaret Rexroad). 4. D. Clinton (Christina Mullenax).

C. of Harrison M:— Camden H., Alfred R., Edwin M., M.
Lillian, Judith (dy), P. Evelyn, Elizabeth E., Harlan M.

C. of Gilbert : — Hazel (dy), Russell, Tressie.

C. of D. Clinton: — Bardie (dy.), Charles, Creston M.,
Archibald.

Ch. of Aaron F.— Tennyson (d. 14), Annabel (Flick Cun-
ningham), W. Carlton, Virgil M., Brooks F., Rudolph D.,
Hobart H.

Ch. of Winfield S.— 1. William C. (Emma S. Graham.) 2.

Martin D. (R. A. Graham). 3. Dora (dy.) 4. Winnie B.

(George W. Lough)— Va. 5. Carroll F. 6. Ethel— dy. 7.
Kate (John Hartman) d. 8. Ruby W.— dy. 9. Frederick C.
(Mollie Helmick)— Horton. 10. Summers F. 11. Ernest C.
12. Orion F.

Br. of John C :— 1. Margaret (Amos Judy). 2. Sarah (End-
res Hartman).

Line of John : — 1. Amos S. 2. Catharine (Noah Lambert).
3. Martha (John W. Lambert). 4. Mary (Joseph Smith,
W. Va.)— m. 1854. 5. John W.— S. 6. Sidney (Reuben
George, Grant)*— m. 1842.

H. Mayberry Calhoun began teaching in the common
schools of his native county at the age of sixteen and contin-
ued in this work sixteen terms. In 1895 he became County
Superintendent, being the first incumbent to hold the office
four years. In 1898 he began the practice of law at the

187

county seat, and still follows the profession. He has served
a term as Prosecuting Attorney.

Carr. Jacob appears to have had four sons — 1. Jacob
(Margaret Mallow)— m. 1796. 2. Thomas. 3. Michael. 4.
Philip (Kate Mouse)— m. 1798, d. 1800 when his son was 3
weeks old.

Line of Philip — Adam (Susannah Trace) — b. 1800 — home-
stead

Br.'of Adam— 1. Isaac (Jemima Judy)— b. 1827, d. 1879—
Grant. 2. Elizabeth (John Boggs). 3. Hannah (Philip Mal-
low.) 4. Rebecca (Samuel Judy). 5. Phoebe (David Harman)
— d. 20. 6. Adam (Melinda Harper). — 7. Susan (Samson
Smith). 8. John (Phoebe J. Harper)— Grant. 9. Michael.

Ch. of Adam — 1. Charles A.— d. 2. Alice (Moses Kessner).
3. Elizabeth (John S. Koby, Grant)* 4. Carrie (Marcellus M.
Beane, Hardy)* 5. George. 6. infs. (dy).

Ch. of Isaac — William, Wellington S. (Alice Good),
Mary, others (dy.)

Cassell. Valentine ( )— d. 1804— ch.— 1. Chris-
tina. 2. Mary. 3. Henry ( )— n. C'ville. 4. Pe-
ter (Elizabeth Gragg)— m. 1794. 5. Valentine (Mary Wil-
fong) — sold his place to George Bible, 1811. 6. John. 7.
Eve. 8. George. 9. Jacob.

Line of Henry: — Adam (Nancy Hartman) — 111., Dorothy
(Jacob Bolton), Matilda (William Mowrey), Elizabeth A.
(Jacob Sites), Martha (Elliott Hartman).

Unp. 1. Jacob (Elizabeth Nelson). 2. Hannah (J Lam-
bert)—b. 1799, d. 1859. 3. Catharine (Solomon Bennett).

Br. of 1:— Allen, R. E. Veach, Stewart (k), Cullom (

Nelson, Barbara J. Miller), Phoebe J. (Wesley Lambert),
Mary E. (Emanuel Lambert), Margaret (Esau Nelson), Mary
A., Catharine (George Bennett).

Ch. of Cullom: — Loman— Kas., Lillie (William M. Nelson),
Kate (Alfred Kile).

Champ. John ( )— d. 1804— ch.— 1. Amelia. 2.

Mararet E. (John Kuykendall)— m. 1800. 3. Thomas (Sarah
Shreve)— b. 1789, m. 1823. -k. at logrolling. 4. John (Sa-
rah E. Borrer)— b. 1792.

Br. of Thomas:— 1. Mary E. (Job Cosner)— out. 2. Levi
(Phoebe Helmick). 3. John. 4. William— froze to death on
Roaring Plains. 5. Thomas. 6. Amos— S. 7. Sarah— b.
1833. 8. Christina (Esau Hinkle). 10. Susan.

Br. of John: — 1. Nimrod — Barbour. 2. Hiram — Barbour.
3. Martin. 4. Elisha (Elizabeth Carrier)— b. 1826-0. 5.
Margaret (Jacob Riggleman)— b. 1828. 6. Melinda. 7. Cy-
rus— reared — (Rachel Rohrbaugh) — b. July 17, 1839.

Ch. of Cyrus:— R L., Andrew J., Jemima S. (William

W. Shirk), Eliza F. (Henry J. Judy), Mary B. (LucianH,
Dolly).

The Pioneer Champ is stated to be identical with the Ser=
geant John Champe, the American soldier who came very
near kidnapping Benedict Arnold and returning him to the
American lines. Washington was very desirous of capturing
the traitor and to this end Champe volunteered to enter the
camp of the enemy. As a pretended deserter he enlisted in
the British army, and when his plans were all but perfected
to capture Arnold the command to which he was attached
was sent on service at another point. There being no further
occasion to remain Champe took the first opportunity to ef-
fect his return. Since he would have been shot if taken by
the British, Washington sent him to Hampshire county,
where he would be quite safe from the enemy. In this region
he remained. He was promised a grant of land but never
received it and died in poverty. His two sons, both minors,
were bound to Henry Hoover to learn the trade of tanning.
Cyrus and his sons are the only male members of the con-
nection remaining here.

Clayton. Jacob (Mary Hartman)— b. 1781, d. 1850*— tanner

— ch.— 1. John ( ). 2. Mary (Jacob Wealthy)— b. 1808.

3. Jacob (Mary A. Keister, Mary E. Hartman, Julia A. Dice)
— b. 1809, d. 1891.

Br. of John— Henry (b. 1832), Harvey, Clayton, Jesse,
Samuel.

Br. of Jacob— 1. boy (dy.) By 2d m.— 2. Martin H. (Pied-
mont) * 3. Ruhama J. (Samuel Trumbo) . 4. Sarah E. (Jonas
Puffenbarger) — Poca. 5. Leonora (William Goodwin, Poca,)*
6. James J. (Rachel Range — Shen.)— Rkm. 7. Adam (dy.)

8. Andrew J.— Poca. 10. Laberta (Henry Miller). By 3d
m. — 11. Susan (Isaac Wagner).

Conrad. Jacob came from Canton Berne, Switzerland, in
1750, and settled here 1763. He was a widower when he left
Europe. B. 1705, d. Dec. 1, 1775, Ch.— 1. Barbara (Charles
Hedriek). 2. Elizabeth (George Fisher). 3. Mary. 4. Jacob
(Hannah Bogard — Barbara Propst)— b. May 11, 1744, d. Jan.
26, 1829— blacksmith— home.

Line of Jacob :— 1. Sabina (John Colaw)— b. Oct. 25, 1767.
2. Frances (Andrew Kile). 3. Barbara (Adam Harper, Jr.)
— b. Mar. 13, 1770. 4. Jacob (Magdalena Hedriek)— b. April
12, 1772, d. 1829— miller— U. D. 5. Benjamin (Barbara Hed-
riek)—Braxton. 6. Mary (George Kile). 7. Peter— Rph. 8.
Phoebe (Samuel Kile)— b. June 18, 1776, d. Mar. 10, 1808.

9. Daniel (Margaret Shields)— Braxton, 1806. 10. Annie.
11. John (Sarah Davis)— Braxton. 12. Ulrich (Sarah Cur-
rency Rph.)— Aug. 21, 1786, d. Dec. 10, 1867.

189

Br. of Jacob :— 1. Adam— b. 1802. 2. Catharine (Joshua
Harper). 3. girl (Jesse Vance). 4. girl (John Dice). 5. Mag-
dalena (Isaac Teter)— m. 1825. 6. Phoebe (Moses Harper).
6. Barbara (Jacob Bouse).

Br. of Ulrich: — 1. Samson (Catharine Hammer) — b. Dec,
24, 1809, d. 1852. 2. Deniza (Isaac Davis). 3. Delilah (Eli
Hammer). 4. Asenath (John Davis). 5. Laban B. (Rachel
Bible)— b. Oct. 15, 1817, d. April 1, 1893. 6. Timnah (Jacob
Hammer). 7. Iscah J. (George Payne).

Ch. of Samson — 1. Lorenzo D. (Adelaide Hess) — b. 1836,
d. 3876. 2. Mary A. (William Cowger, Nicholas Bodkin) . 3.
Jacob H. (Mary E. Gilkeson.)

C. of Lorenzo D. — 1. John W. (Belle Hall) — n. Columbus,
P. 1. Joseph E. (Jane Eye)— Mo. 3. Lorenzo D. (Clara Eye)
— Kas.

C. of Jacob H.— 1. Mary C. (twice m. in Rkm)— Cal. 2.
James W. (Mary M. Eye)— c— William H., Ruth E., Paul
F., Jasper H. 3. Virginia F. 4. Albert T. (Elizabeth J.
Propst).— c— Mary G. (dy), John E. Annie M. James E.,
EllaG. 5. Sarah E. (dy).

Ch. of Laban B.— 1. John (dy). 2. Samson M. (Phoebe
J. Ruddle)— c.—Omer (Eulah Harper), Arthur (dy), Frances,
Lynn. 3. Urbana F. (Isaac T. Hammer).

Samson settled n. Ft. S., where Jas. W. and Albert T. re-
side.

It is said that when Jacob Sr. came to the South Branch,
he found on his land a "squaw patch" of about one acre,
which formed the nucleus of his cleared land, and that there
was also a cabin that he temporarily made use of.

Cook. William came from England when 18, lived near

Deer Run, died near McCoy's mill. His son William (

)— b. 1795, d. 1880— lived on A. W. Dyer farm as

tenant.

Ch. of William, Jr.— 1. Nicholas (Ann Hartman)— b. 1825.
2. Jeremiah (Martha Hartman)— Mo. 3. Mary. 4. James
H. (Phoebe E. Fisher). 5. Ann. 6. John. 7. Martha (Wil-
liam Bolton). 8. Elizabeth E. (Henry Shaver). 9. Francis

— S— W. 10. Susan R. 11. William F. (Mary ),

Pa.— 0.

Br. of Nicholas. — 1. John (Ann R. Vandeventer) — C. D.
2. Jacob— S— Kas. 3. George (Calvin Warner). Isaac (Ef-
fie Warner). 5. Mahala B. (Hendron Lambert). 6. Jane
(George Judy). 7. Elizabeth? (Perry Phares). 8. Annie
( Teter)— Rph.

Ch. of John.-l. Sarah (Walter S. Dunkle). 2. Jessie H.
— teacher. 3. Hettie B.

Br. of James H.— 1. George (Susan Hiser, Jennie Walker).

190

2. Henry (Rebecca Mallow.) 3. Laban S. (Ida Masters, Lin-
nie Bowers). 4. James (0.)* 5. Mary E. (George Mitchell).
6. Jacob (0.)* 7. Emma J. (William Crigler). 8. Isaac N.
(Etta Clayton). 9. Charles E. (Lula Crigler)— 0. 10. Mar-
garet (Rev. William Gilmer) — Rkm. Descendants of Nicholas
chiefly in C. D. — of James H. chiefly Fin., except Laban S.
at U. T.

Unp. 1. Stephen— 1795. 2. Thomas (Margaret )—

1790— Reed's Cr. 3. Robert (Rachel )— 1798. 4.

John ( Simmons) —1808. 5. Eve (George Simmons) — m.

1796. 6. Joseph (Elizabeth Peterson)— m. 1827. 7. Eliza-
beth (Christian Harold)— m. 1799.

It would thus seem that there have been several distinct
families of Cooks and in different portions of the county.
One of the migrated Cooks revisited his old home after an
absence of 62 years.

Cowger. This family is perhaps descended from Michasl
Cowger who located 900 acres on the Shenandoah river in 1753.
The members of the first family in Pdn. appear to be 1.
George (Hannah Hawes)— d. 1788. 2. John (Mary E. Propst)
— m. before 1785. 3. Jacob— S. R, 1782. 4. Michael (Cath-
arine ). 5. Mary (Abraham Pi tsenbarger) — m. 1795.

Line of George. — 1. Hannah. 2. Henry (Elizabeth )

— b. May 13, 1781, d. 1845*— Eye place below Ft. S. 3. John
(Ruth Heffner) — moved from Svveedland to O., 1835*.

Br. of Henry.— 1. Abel (Phoebe Dice)— b. Oct. 31, 1806.
2. Jacob (Sarah Dice)— b. Feb. 9, 1809. 3. George (Elizabeth
Jolly)— b. 1812, d. 1891. 4. Jessie (Polly A. Keister)— b.
June 13. 1814. 5. Noah (Elizabeth Dice)— O. 6. Job (Aug.)
— W. 7. Andrew. 8. Hannah E. (Emanuel Trumbo). 9.
Amelia R. (Solomon R. Judy). 10. Asenath (Noah Wan-
staff). 11. Sarah O. (O)*. 12. Rebecca (Michael Bodkin).
13. Elizabeth (0).* 14. Amelia S. (Isaac Miller)— b.
1838— W.

Br. of Abel.— 1. Sarah 0. (0)*. 2. Rebecca (Michael Bod-
kin). 3. Elizabeth (0).* 4. Amelia S. (Isaac Miller)— b.
1838— W.

Br. of Jacob.— 1. William (Mary A. Conrad)— b. 1834. 2.
Eve E. (Lewis Wagoner). 3. Catharine M. (William C. Mil-
ler). 4. Noah M. (Sarah C. Trumbo, Sarah A. Trumbo). 5.
Emnuel. 6. John W.— d. 7. Hanry T. (Laura A. Pope).
8. Mary J. (dy).

Ch. of William. — 1. Catharine (Samuel Coffman). 2.
Howard— dy. 3. George. 4. Jacob — S. V.

Ch, of Noah M.— 1. James (Rkm)— Keyser. 2. Floyd
(Elizabeth Davis. Hardy)— d.— 1 c. By 2d m. 3. William.
4. MaryE. 5. Edith M. 6. girl (dy).

191

Ch. of Henry T.~ 1. Ella E. 2. Preston. 3. L. Myrtle.

Br. of George.— 1. Henry— b. 1836. 2. Elijah (Susan R.
Schlosser, Hdy)— b. 1837. 3. Noah— d. 4. Manasseh (Hdy).*
5. George S. (Hdy).* 6. Pleasant S. (Rkm).* 7. Mary E.
(Rkm)*-d.

Ch. of Elijah:— Noah H. (Ira Pope). 2. Grace K.

Br. of Jessie.— 1. Wm. J. (Josephine Dice)— b. 1839— Rkm
—3 c. 2. George (Rebecca Wealthy) — Poca. 3. John (Mary

Heffner). 4. Henry ( Harper) — Cal. 5. Susan (George

S. Pope). 6. Dorothy (George Hisey). 7. Sarah A. (James
L. Adamson). 8. Martha (William Bodkin)— la. 9. Louisa
(Hdy)— d. 10. Margaret (Van Dasher)— Hardy. 11. Ase-
nath (P S. Cowger)— Rkm. 12. Eliza (George Adam-
son).

The present Cowgers are mainly just above and below Ft,

5. There was once a John in Thorn valley.

Cox. Warden (Phoebe A. Jefferson)— b. 1823— ch.— 1.
Emily J. (James W. Iman, Grant). 2. John R. (Mary C.
Crites, Grant). 3. Amanda E. (A .Wise, Grant)— Min-
eral. 4. Isaac S. (Annie Wees, Grant) — Mineral. 5. Mary
E. (Simon Judy, Grant). 6. Annie R. (William H. Monteith,
Smithfield, Pa.)*

Unp. 1. Thomas (Margaret )— 1790. 2. Robert. 3.

Jacob (Elizabeth Wise)— m. 1816. 4. Susan— b. 1776. 5.
Matthew (Elizabeth Smith)— m. 1824. 6. Elizabeth (Samuel
Kimble)— m. 1825.

Br. of Robert : — Sarah (John Bargeroff) — m. 1813.

This family is close to the Grant line of M. R. D.

Crigler. Christopher C. (Matilda Halterman)— b. Mar. 27,
1829, d. Sept. 17, 1872— blacksmith— ch.— 1. Mary J. (John
L. Lukens). 2. John A. 3 — 6. Samuel, Cyrus, Sarah M.,
Emmaline — dy. 7. Charles (Lucy Puffenbarger) — Davis — d.
8. Henry (Margaret Richards) — drowned. 9. Upton (Rock-
bridge, Roanoke)* 10. William (Emma J. Cook) — black-
smith—Fin. 11. Wade H.,— Fla.

Ch. of John A. — Florence (Harvey Bowers).

Ch. of Henry— 1. Walter (Va.)* 2. Marv (William Fleming)
—Fin. 3. Lula (Charles E. Cook). 4. Mattie. 5. Christina.

6. Boyd. 7. Lucy.

Ch. of William— Guy, Dick, Mabel, Hazel, Roy.

Charles was the first settler in Davis, W. Va., and built
the first house there. John A., hotel man, built the present
courthouse at Franklin.

Crummett. Christopher (Ann R. E )— d. 1816*— ch.—

1. Frederick (Catharine Snider)— b. 1770*,— d. 1825*— home.

2. Conrad (Susannah Lamb)— m. 1796. 3. George (Susannah
Simmons?)— m. 1799. 4. Flora (Philip Gragg)— m. 1791.

192

5. Margaret (John Harold)— m. 1792. 6. Catharine. 7. Re-
becca. 8. Mary. 9. Rachel (Jacob Propst)— m. 1792.

Line of Frederick — 1. Jacob (Eleanor Rexroad) — m. 1825
—homestead. 2. George (Margaret Armstrong)— b. 1787.
3. Henry (Sarah Hiney, Rkm). 4. Daniel (Sarah Mitchell)
— b. 1802— W. 4. Joseph (Elizabeth Eye)— b. 1799— W, late.
5. Susan (John Keister).

Br. of Jacob — Jacob (Mahala Simmons) — Ritchie.

Br. of George— 1. Catharine (James Glass, Rkm) — b. 1818.

2. Mary (George Miller, Rkm)* 3. Nancy (John Todd,
Rkm). 4. Elizabeth (Adam Riser).

Br. of Henry— 1. John Rkm— Hid. 2. Eli (Esther Syron.
Hid)— b. Sept. 5, 1827— homestead. 3. Daniel (Mary J.
Bodkin). 4. Henry (Amanda Dove) — Bath. 5. Delilah
(Daniel Varner)— b. 1825, d. 1878. 6. Sarah A— S. 7. Lydia
(Emanuel Wilfong.)

Ch. of Eli— 1. Jacob (dy). 2. Delilah (Lee Siple, Hid)*

3. Sarah (Sebastian Bodkin). 4 — 5. Abel, Harrison (dy).
Ch. of Daniel— 1. Joanna (Hid)* 2. Martha (George Cut-

shaw, Hid)* 3. Lydia (Harvey Waggy). 4. Elizabeth J. (Geo.
Lamb)— Hid. 5. Catharine (Emily Puffenbarger)— Hid. 6.
Addison -S— Hid. 7. Daniel P. (Elizabeth Price, Hid)— c—
Naomi, Mary, Gayland, Charles, Samuel A.

Br. of Josebh — 1. Leah (David Simmons) — b. 1830. 2.
David— d. 3. Noah (Mary J. Simmons)— b. 1833. 4. Mary.
5. Catharine. 6. Frederick. 7. Elizabeth M. (AmiSchrader).
3. Josiah (Rkm)— Hid.

Ch. of Noah— 1. William (Martha Armstrong, Hid)* 2.
Ruhama (Peter Puffenbarger). 3. Landis. 4. Esther — dy.
5. Hallie (Terry Puffenbarger, Hid)* 6. Martha E., 7. Carrie.

Br. of Daniel— 1. Susan (Daniel Varner)— b. 1835. 2.
Mary. 3. Sarah. 4. Lazarus (Sarah Eckard) — b. 1849— c. —
Jesse, Kemmie, Mary, Emorv, John F.

Unp. Elizabeth (George Varner) — m. 1818. '"■''■'■ '::?

The connection remains on and near the original homestead.

Cunningham. John, James, William, and (Phoebe ),

pioneers on the North Fork in 1753, were seemingly brothers,
and are said to have come from Dublin, Ireland, just before
that time. The families of these three we are not able to

place, except in the case of James (Margaret ), who

died 1765, leaving Moses, Hugh, Elizabeth, Jacob, and Isaac.
Hugh had a son, name unknown. We have mention of James,
a son of Jacob, and John, a son of Isaac, and of Jacob and
John having a son each. Another son of one of the pioneers
was William (Sarah ).

James (Agnes ?)— b. 1741— captured, 1758, and held

193

among the Indians seven years — nearly starved and became
blind — lived at several places, finally removing to Rph.

Ch.— 1. Delilah— b. 1792. 2. Daniel E. 3. Eglon (Susan-
nah Rexroad) — b. 1804. 4. Zed— Upshur. 5. Arnold (Mary
A. Judy)-b. 1813, d. 1874— C'ville.

Br. of Eglon.— 1. Mary (Jacob Clayton -b. 1835). 2. John
( Hinkle. Lewis)* 3. Alfred (Rkm-HId). 4. Sidney— dy.

Br. of Arnold.— 1. Elizabeth (Adam D. Warner)— b. 1840.
2. Francis M. 3. Amby (Elizabeth Teter). 4. Eli A. (Sa-
rah Anderson) — Rph.

Ch. of Amby.— 1. Luther (Rph) — drummer. 2. Mattie
(George Bannett). 3. AnnaC.-d. 4. Flick (Anna B. Cal-
houn). 5. Edward (Amanda Vande venter). 6. Charles A.
(dy). 7. Mary.

Unp. 1. Margaret (Levi Coberly) — m. 1795. 2. Phoebe
(Jamps Bennett) — m. 1799.

Another family of Cunninghams was reared on N. F. The
brothers and sisters were — 1. Thomas (Sarah A. Turner). 2.
Solomon (Catharine J. Lantz)— Ran. 3. Jehu — Braxton.

4. Margaret — Braxton. 5. Patsy (Enos Helmick). 6. Irene
(Jessie Davis). 7. Susan (Aaron Turner, George Hughes).

Ch. of Thomas.— 1. George W. (Sarah Middleton)— b. 1847.
2. Henry V. (Susan E. Raines). 3 — 4 infs. (dy). 5. Thomas
— K. 6. Daniel K. — 7. Abraham L. (Pearl Raines).

Ch. of Solomon. — 1. David (Ninnie Warner). 2. James
(Mary Ketterman). 3. Levi (Elizabeth Bennett). 4. Abra-
ham L. (Catharine Hinkle). 5. Absalom M. ( Auvil

Tkr)— attorney — Elkins. 6. Benjamin Y. ( Dove). 7.

Solomon (Md)* 8. dau. (Rph). 9. Arthena (J P. Way-
bright). 10. Delia (Rph)*. 11. Annie (Rph)*.

Abraham ( Peterson?) of Hardy was killed in the In-
dian war. His wife was taken captive. Mary, their only
child, was born during her captivity. She married Isaac
HinkK A later member of the Cunninghams of Hardy was

John (Keziah ) who lived on the C. N. Judy place near

U. T. prior to 1838. Several of that connection have inter-
married with Pendleton families.

Dahmer. John George Dahmer (Mary E. Hartman. m.
1796. Nancy Skidmore)— b. April 9. 1775, d. May 10. 1842—
native of Baden, Germany — Educated there in sevpral lan-
guages— ch.— 1. Sarah (William Light)— b. Feb. 11, 1797—
III. 2. Rebecca (John Bvrd. Hid)*— m. 1821. 3. George
(CvnthiaW. Bargerhoff) — b. 1801. d. 1828—0. 4. Colley.

5. Martin (Sarah Hevener)— b. 1805. d. 1861. 6. James
(Sarah Bargerhoff)— b. June 7. 1807— O. Bv 2nd m.— 7.
Joel (Sarah Stump) b. Feb. 11. 1812, d. Nov. 18. 1899. 8.
Julia A.— b. 1814, d. 1899. 9. Phoebe— b. 1816, d. 1901.

PCH 13

194

Line of Martin— 1. Mary C— S— b. 1829. 2. John (Mary
A. Hinkle). 3. George (Mary Day). 4. Reuben D. (Sarah
Hammer, Sarah C. Hammer). 5. William H. (Mary Mal-
low)— M >. 6. Samson C. (Sarah Hedrick)— Mo. 7. Adam
S. (Josephene Day). 8. Martha. 9. Jemima A. (New-
man G. Dunkle).

Br. of John — 1. Joseph (Ohio — Sarah? Simmons). 2.
Laura (Minor Hedrick). 3. ( Hevener) — D.

Br. of George — 1. Pinkney ( Burgoyne). 2. Henry

(Emma F. Keyser). 3. (John A. Smith).

Br. of Reuben D. — 1. Edward (0).* 2. Isaac L. (Emma
Thacker). 3. Hammer M. (Kate Dahmer). 4. Hendron E.
(Kate Blewitt) — twin to Hammer M. 5. Phoebe (Isaac L.
Lough). 6. Susan (Isaac N. Ruddle).

Br. of Adam — Preston.

Line of Joel — 1. Rebecca (dy). 2. John G. (Eliza Rex-
road)— b. July 12. 1838. 3. Junius W.— k, by log, 1883.
4. Sarah E.—S. 5. DenizaE. (dy). 6. Joel M. (Eliza Kiser,
Elizabeth Harper). 7. Susan V. (Ananias J. Pitsenbarger).

Br. of John G.— 1. Joel W. 2. Sarah J. (Granville H.
Blizzard). 3. John (E^tella Dickenson) — c. — El a V.

Joel settled a mile N. of Dahmer P. 0. — descendants
chiefly in same vicinity. Rest of connection chipfly near
homestead or on river below Franklin, except Joel M. who is
in U. D. A number of the connection have been teachers.

Miles (Sophie Hammer)— b. April 10. 1835. d. Mar. 14,
1894— major of militia — B. of E. — n. Kline— ch. — 1. Charles
E. (Cordelia Mouse) — Grant. 2. Howard J. (Cora Ham-
mer). 3. Andrew S. (Helen Kiser). 4. Kate S. (Hammer
E. Dahmer)— 0. 5. Effie S.

Ch. of Howard J. — Arthur B., OlenaC, William H., Emma
C, Samuel J.

Ch. of Andrew S. — Clermont L., Mary H., Nora C, Janie
E. C. E. and H. J., present assessor, are partners in the
threshing business.

Davis. (A) Robert (Sarah Dyer Hawes) — m. 1764* — d.
1818— ch. 1. John (Mary A. Morral)— b. June 10, 1766— m.
1787— d. July 5, 1854— homestead. 2. Sarah (John Morral).
3. Elizabeth (Samuel Morral). 4. Rachel (Samuel Dicken-
son)—m. 1794. 5. Hester (John Trumbo)— m. 1796. 6. girl
(Jesse Morrall). 7. Samuel — S. 8. boy — dy (drowned).

Line of John :— I. Robert (Cynthia Kile). 2. Jane (John
Dyer)— b. Oct. 11, 1794, m. 1811, d. May, 12, 1862. 3. Eliz-
abeth (Jacob Conrad). 4. John (Asenath Conrad) — b. Oct.
31, 1805, d. Sept. 24. 1881. 4. Elizabeth (Jacob Smith)— b.
1810. 5. Isaac L. (Deniza Conrad)— b. 1816, d. 1845.

Br. of John :— 1. Hendron H.— b. 1840. 2. Elizabeth J.

195

(Oliver Armstrong). Mary, a sister, married Morral.

Another married William Stephen son, — Fauquier. 3. Laban
C. (Mattie V. Largent). 4. John C— dy. 5. Sarah C. (Gran-
ville Dyer). 6. Mary A.-d. 24. 7. Ruhama-d. 15. 8.
Louisa — d. 12.

Ch. of Laban C— 1. Robert L.— teacher. 2. Dixie P.
(Hugh W. McClain. Mo.)* 3. Mary A. (Pressley Wood,
(Mo.)* 4. Virginia L.

Br. of Isaac L. — 1. John C. (Catharine Simmons)— b.
1834. d. 1908— Rkm. 2. Addison C. (Elizabeth Rexroad)
D.— 3. Ulrich— k. 4. Mary— dy. 5. Timnah D. (Jacob J. Eye)
—St. Clair Co. Mo. 9. Isaac (Jemima Hedrick)— Fin.
Mo. 6. Isaac (Jemima Hedrick) — Fin.

Ch. of Addison C— George W. (Adelaide Byrd)— Elkins,
Isaac H. (Annie Hammer) — Rkm.

The following were bros. and ssr. to Robert : — 1. John
( )— Hdy. 2 William ( )— d. 1773. 3. Mary (—Mor-
ral. 4. girl (William Stephenson).

Br. of John :— William (— Seay)— Hdy., James (Ann Mum-
bert, m. 1817)— Hdy.

(B). Joseph (Mary Simmons)— m. 1791— apparently son
of John Davis who settled on No. Fk. in 1766.— Ch. ?— 1.
James (Margaret Bland)— miller on Brushy Run, n. M. S.
2. Jesse (Elizabeth Bland, Irene Cunningham)— b. 1807, d.
1884. 3. Others?

Line of James :— 1. Jethro (Nancy )— b. 1819— out.

2. Joseph (Phoebe A. Flynn)— b. 1826 W. 3. Job

(Phoebe Vance) — W. 4. Christina. 5. Elizabeth. 6. Enoch.
7. James. 8. Phoebe. 9. George (Mary Phares)— out. 10.
Susan— b. 1833. 11. Aaron (Mary Flinn)— W. 12. Margaret.

Br. of Jethro :— Joseph, John, Rachel, George.

Line of Jesse :— Irene, Simeon, Susan, William A., Lucinda,
Rachel, Job, Sarah, Virginia— by 2d m.— 2 others.

Another of the same connection was Jesse ( — Arbogast) —
b. 1819— M. S— Ch— 1. John-b. 1842— Rph. 2. Lucy— out.

3. Miles (Susan Lambert)— d. — Tkr. 4. Michael (Jane
Thompson) — c— Lottie (Amos Davis), Edward. 4 others
(dy.) 4. Cornelius — Grant. 5. Nicholas (Margaret Hed-
rick)-Rph. 6. Emily— d.

William J. (Eliza Wills, b. 1815, d. 1865.)— b. Jan. 4,
1805, d. Nov. 17, 1865— came from Shen. 1835*— shoemaker-
Fin.— ch.—l. Sarah C. (George W. Dice)— b. 1835. 2. John
H.— S— d. 3. William W. (Margaret Jordan)— 0. 4. Lavina
E. (Jefferson T. Carter). 5. Howard W. (Hid)* 6. Mary E.
(Leander Jordan). 7. James O. (Mary V. Stauffer, Pa). 8.
Isaac N. (Isadora, Middletown, Md.)— Washington, D. C.

196

Ch. of James 0.— 1. Laura K. 2. Hattie V. 3. W. Lloyd
(Annie Brill) — c. — Layman. 4. Allen (dy). 5. Iola M.—

Unp.' 1. James (Comfort )— 1788 Hdy. 2. James

(Sarah )— b. before 1784. 3. John (Ann Dunkle)— m.

1811. 4. Joseph (Mary Simmons)— m. 1791. 5. Sarah (Jos-
eph Cutlip)— m. 1820. 6. John (Hannah Dyer)— m. 1811. 7.
Dellanv (John Blizzard)— m. 1726. 8. Jacob— 1797. 9. Wil-
liam (Elizabeth )— N— F— 1796. 8. 10. Nancy (Rich-
ard Hughes)— m. 1812. 11. Eleanor (Obed Barclay)— 1819.
12. Theophilus (Mary Teter)— m. 1791. 13. Thomas (Pris-

cil la Pennington)— m. 1792. 14. Samuel (Eliza A. )— b.

1804.

The first seven of the above appear to be of the posterity
of John and possibly also in part of William. The others
seem to be of the posterity of the John who settled on the
North Fork.

Day. Samuel (Margaret )— W. side N. F., Clay

Lick— ch? 1. Basil ( )— m. 1794. 2. Ezekiel (Leah

Payne). 3. Others.

Ch. of Ezekiel: — 1. Basil (Susannah Lamb) W — . 5. Leon-
ard (Rachel Harman) — b. 1801. 6. Lewis— S — teacher — Bar-
bour. 7. Mary A. (William Eagle)— M. R. 8. Rachel— S—
Braxton. 9. Abigail— S. 10. Tabitha (John Alt. 11. Mor-
gan (Thankful Rowan, Rph) — carpenter — b. 1.

Line of Leonard— 1. Sanford (Eliza )— b. 1819. 2.

Eunice (Jacob Shirk) — Upshur. 3. Solomon (Hannah Har-
per)— b. 1823 — Upshur. 4 Samson (Helena Harman, Cath-
arine Waldron) — Tkr. 5. Isaac (Grant)*. 6. Joshua (Chris-
tina Sites, Phoebe J. Phares)— b. 1*30. 7. Mary (Jacob
Sites, Joseph Elbon) — Tkr. 8. Aaron (Sarah Phares, Mary
Price)— Rph— d. 9. Samuel M. 10. Miles (dy). 11. Eliza
(John H. Miller). 12. Benjamin P. (Elizabeth Harman) — d.

Br. of Joshua— 1. Minnie V. (Simon H. Dolly). 2. Al-
bert (Md.) — 111. — Pres. minister. 3. Laura (Frank Corcoran,
Pa?) — Rph. 4. Jasper — gauger — Martinsburg. 5. John
(Myra Bricker). 6. Clay — law graduate. 7. Margaret (Rev.
Newton Anderson) W. Va. 8. Page — mail service. 9. Louise.
10-11. Infs. (dy). By 2d m — 12. May (Robert Harper).
13. Pearl (Arthur Lawrence) — Md.

Br. of Benjamin P. — 1. Viola (Elmer Harper). 2. Hoy.
3. Okey.

Line of Morgan— John (b. 1848)— Rph.

Miles (Bridget ) — came from Hampshire — seems to

have died at early age — widow m. William Simpson — ch. — 1.
John (Nancy Holland)— b. Dec. 22, 1785, d. July 16, 1858.

197

Line of John — 1. William (Rebecca Day). 2. Nathan
(Virginia Mo wrey)—b. 18U9, d. 1895. 3. Girl (Stewart Hart-
man). 4. Margaret (Martin Hartman) — m. 1824. 5. Millie
(Samuel Middleton).

Br. of William — 1. George (Sarah Puffenbarger). 2.
Kate.

Br. of Nathan— 1. Susan (Jacob Good)— b. 1835. 2.
Sarah A. (William Puffenbarger). 3. Martha (Isaac Hart-
man). 4. Nancy M. (d). 5. William. 6. George A. — K.
7. Mary (George Dahmer)— b. 1844. 8. MahuldaJ. (Green
B. Dahmer). 9. Addison ( Simmons).

Unp. 1. Adam— b. June 15, 1818. 2. Elizabeth (—Eye)
— b. 1775, d. 1860— dau. of Isaac and L— 3. Absalom (Leah
Teter)— m. 1822.

Dean. John ( ) — ch. — 1. Samuel (Frances

Hedrick), b 1803, d. 1880. 2. Jacob. 3. George. 4. Wil-
liam (Nancy Killingsworth)— m. 1825— W. Va. 5. Lair. 6.
James. 7. Sarah (John Naylord) — m. 1824. 8. Hannah
(John Bryan) — m. 1824. None remained in Pendleton ex-
cept Samuel.

Br. of Samuel.— 1. Rebecca (John Morral)— b. 1837. 2.
Mary S.— S. 3. Elizabeth (PatriekMcGinnis). 4. Phoebe J.
(Moses Mallow). 5. Hannah— S. 6. Mollie— S. 7. Hiram
(Mary Mowrey). 8. David (Lillian Dickenson). 9. Isaac
(Jane Greenawalt).

Ch. of David. — Agatha, Whitmer, Frances, Lane, Vada,
Theresa, Nellie (dy), Olaf, David (dy).

Ch. of Isaac. — 1. Strite (Hamp.)* 2. Amos (Margaret
Getz). 3. Samuel (W).* 4. William (Hamp.)* 5. Fran-
ces. 6. Mary E. (Hamp. ) *

Dice. John, Mathias, and George, brothers, came from
York Co., Pa.

Fam. of John. — Mary A. (George Dice).

Fam. of Mathias. — (Catharine ) — d. 1799 — farm

willed to George — ch. — 1. George (Catharine Ruleman)— b.
1763, m. 1791, d. 1801. 2. Mathias (Mary Hevener). 3. Ja-
cob. 4. Phillip — d. 1801. 5. John. 6. Barbara (Joseph

Jackson)— m. 1797. 7. Catharine. 8. Mary ( Gum)—

d. before 1801. 9. Anna (Solomon Harpole)— m. 1792. 10.

Elizabeth (Justice Ruleman) — m. 1792. 11. Phoebe (

Evick?) — b. 1782*. One son m. (Catharine Ruleman).

Line of George. — 1. Catharine A. (Jacob Wagoner) — b.
July 6, 1787 d. April 9, 1861. 2. Jacob (Elizabeth Fisher)—
b. 1801. 3. Elizabeth (George Wagoner)— m. 1811. 4. Su-
sannah (Joshua Harman) — m. 1817.

Br. of Jacob.— 1. Henry ( Harold)— Tenn. 2. Mahala

198

(Joseph Bangy)— b. 1824,— la. 3. George W. ( Harold)

— Tenn. 4. Julia A. (Job Clayton, Jr.— Robert Eye). 5.
John A. 6. Josephine R. (Jacob Cowger). 7. Susan E.
(Jacob Lough). 8. Caroline (Jacob Lough). 9. William
(Eve Mallow)— m. 1804, d. 1830.

Line of William.— 1. Adam (Sarah Mallow)— b. 1809. 2.
John (Susannah Wagoner) — home. 3. William (0)*. 4.
Simeon — S. 5. Phoebe (Abraham Cowger). 6. Malinda
(Zebulon Smith)— 0. 7. Kate ( Wagoner). 8. Eliza-
beth ( Cowger). 9. Sarah (Jacob Cowger).

Br. of Adam.— 1. Rebecca E. (Abraham E. Mallow)— b.
1840, d. 1902. 2. Daniel M. 3. Adam (Eve Lough, Mary
Dolly Ketterman).

Ch. of Adam. — Susan (John A. Nelson, Kenney, J. Grant).

Adam, Sr., was a miller — settled on Timber Ridge, C. D.
William was willed lands in O.

Br. of John.— 1. George W.— b. 1841. 2. Elias W. 3.
Isaac L. — S. 4. Phoebe A. (Robert Lambert. 5. Sarah
A. (James Williams). 6. Mary M. (Frank Pope).

Fam. of George.— w. ( )— d. 1772— estate, $392.-

28 — ch.— George (Mary A. Dice) — d. 1798 — widow remarried,
went to O. — ch.

Line of George.— 1. John (Mary C. Hinkle)— May 10,
1788, d. 1836— homestead. 2. Reuben (Eveline E. Fisher)—
b. Aug. 31, 1789, d. Feb. 4, 1860— home. 3. Phoebe (Elias
Harper, Teter).

Br. of John. — 1. Elizabeth A. (Samuel Johnson) — b. Dec.
15, 1810, d. Feb. 23, 1835. 2. George W. (Frances Beard)
— b. Feb. 17, 1812, d. Mar. 9, 1900. 3. Mary A.— S. 4.
Phoebe J. (John M. Jones)— b. Jan. 26, 1815, d. Mar. 23,
1900. 5. Isaac H. (Mary A. Dice)— b. June 20, 1816, d. Feb.
8, 1897. 6. Catharine J. (Henry H. Masters)— b. May 24,
1818, d. Aug. 17, 1861. 7. Hannah (John B. Moomau) b.—
Aug. 3, 1819, d. June 20, 1864. 8. John C. (Sarah Rozell,
Baltimore)— b. Nov. 8, 1820, d. April 8, 1892— minister— 5
son^, never here. 9. Reuben B. (Lucy A.Diggs, Va.)— phy-
sician— Charlottesville.

Ch. of Isaac H.-l. Lucy A. (Rkm)*— b. 1849. 2. Eliza-
beth P.— b. 1852, d. 1893. 3. Mary (Hid)*. 4. William
(Aug)*. 5. Alice (Hid)*. 6. Charles (Laura Bowers).

7. Isaac H. (Laura Simmons).

Br. of Reuben.— 1. Evelyn— b. 1820. 2. John A. (Rkm)*.

3. Pleasant M. (Aug.)* 4. Jacob G. ( Trumbo). 5.

George W. (Catharine Davis)— d. 30*. 6. Phoebe (John H.
Harper) — homestead. 7. Sarah E. (Erasmus Clark, Aug.)

8. Mary A. (Isaac H. Dice)— b. Nov. 2, 1825, d. Dec. 20,

199

1903. By 2nd m.— 9. Franklin H. (Rkm)— W. 10. Catha-
rine (John Harman, Va.) — d.

Ch. of George W. — 1. William (Laura Andrew) — c. — 1.
George (Lula Fisher, Hy)— 0. 2. Sneridan. 3. Edith. 4.
Nancy. 5. William.

Unp. Elizabeth (George Wagoner)— m. 1791.

Dickenson. The following appear to be sons of Jacob, who
moved away about 1800: — 1. John. 2. Jacob. 3. Thomas
(Catharine Blizzard) — m. 1793. 4. Samuel (Rachel Davis) —
m. 1794, d. April 20, 1844. All the brothers but Samuel left
subsequent to 1795.

Line of Samuel. — 1: — Robert ( Swadley) — b. June 2,

1795— Barbour, 1850*. 2. Elizabeth (Jacob Wagoner) b. 1798.

3. Henry (Alary Propst)— b. Aug. 19, 1806, d. 1895. 4. Dor-
oth (dy). 5. Sarah (Frank Dever, S. V.)*. 6. Hannah (Dan-
iel C. Stone). 7. Rachel ( )— b. April 19. 1821.

Br. of Robert: — 1. Jacob (Kate Euritt). 2. Samuel (

Euritt.) 3. George W. (Mary Corder). 4. Demetrius— K.

5. Matilda ( Hall, Carr). 6. Rachel (Barbour)*. 7.

Harriet (Barbour)*. All the survivors are in Barbour. Ro-
bert was a teacher and of a scholarly turn.

Br. of Henry: — 1. Martin (Phoebe J. Hoover, Ida B. Rog-
ers)— b. 1838. 2. John (Laura Rexroad). 3. Samuel H.

4. Robert A. (Mary J.? Smith)— Poca. 5. Hannah E. (Ja-
cob L. Blizzard). 6. Isaac (Eliza Hiner). 7. George W.
(Rosanna D. Bolton). 8. Laban (Mary Brady). 10. Jacob
B. (Mary S. Lough). 11. Dorothy M. (Jacob Fultz). 12.
Eugene A.— S.

Ch. of John.— Jacob G. (Mary C. Fultz), Mary C. (J. Lee
Bolton).

Ch. of Isaac. — Jarrett A. (Texie V. Hammer), Laban A.
(Nora V. Bowers), Lillian A. (Daniel Dean).

Ch. of George.— Mary M. (dy), Texie A. (Henry C.
Propst), Alberta J. (Clarence Hammer), Ida M. (William H.
Puffenbarger, Jasper C. (dy), Minnie R., Luzerna (dy).

Ch. of Laban — Isaac H., Lena J., A. Foster.

Ch. of Jacob B.— Ursula S. (S Plaugher), Julia A.

(Frank Propst), Lucy J., Adelia, Estella (John Dahmer),
Ada M. (dy), Pres^n, Clinton, Webster (dy), Margie G.,
Raymond G., Ivin, Mary H.

Dolly. John (Kate Linger) — left British army at York-
town — d. 1847*, very old — had nickname of "Cornyackle" —
ch.-l. Andrew (Susan Smith) -b. 1793, d. I860*— miller n.
Grant line. 2. (Susannah Bouse) — homestead. 3. George
W. (Eva Sites)— m. 1825.— D. A. Landis'. 4. Phoebe (John

Tingler). 5. Mary ( Warner). 6. Girl ( Talbott)

— W.

200

Line of Andrew — 1. Eli ( Holloway, Grant)* 2. Abi-

jah (Jemima Michael, Grant)* 3. Sabina — S. 4. John (El-

mira Goldisen). 5. George (Mary A. Dyer, Mrs. Roby)

— b. 1823. 6. Mary (Christian Kohrbaugh, Grant)* 7.
Phoebe— d. 8. Samuel — d.

Br. of Abijah— 1. John R. (Henrietta Boggs) — n. Onego
— ch.— 1. Walter (Mary Ritchie). 2. Wilber— clerk. 3.
Milton.

Br. of George— 1. Sarah (Amos Dolly) — Grant. 2.
Jane — d.

Line of John — 1. Annie J. — d. 2. John W. (Lucinda
Bland)— b. 1823, d. 1894. 3. Adam B. (Rebecca Talbott,
Baltimore) — Methodist minister. 4. Solomon B. (Margaret
Siever, Hid). 5. Andrew J. (Caroline Harper) — Kas. 6.
Enoch (Elizabeth Huffman) — Kas. 7. Job (Elizabeth Har-
per)—d. 8. boy (dy). 9. George W. (Deniza Vance, 111.)*.
10. Mary (Anderson Elbon). 11. Martha (John W. Armen-
trout).

Br. of John W. — 1. William F. — k, engine explosion. 2.
Annie J. (James B. Harper). 3. Edgar J. (Elizabeth Har-
per). 4. Carrie E. (Rev. John W. Holliday, N.C.)— Md.

Br. of Job. — 1. Rebecca A. (Daniel A. Landes). 2. Vir-
ginia (dy). 3. Wilson H. 4. Florence (Dr. Hugh Kile). 5.
Nettie (dy).

Line of George W.— 1. Jacob (Naomi Teter)— b. 1827, d.
1879. 2. George W. (Phoebe Kisamore)— b. 1836, d. 1907*.
3. Christina (Willis Thompson). 4. Amby H. (Phoebe Davis,
Theodosia Hughes, Rachel Hedrick) — Rph. 5. Margaret

(John K. ). 6. Susan S. (Isaac Kisamore). 7 Isaac

(Susan Kisamore) — Mary J. (Churchville Thompson).

Br. of Jacob.— 1. Margaret (dy). 2. Simon P. (Minnie
Day) — b. 1858. 3. Johnson (Janetta Sites). 4. Job. 5.
Louisa (Joseph H. Teter). 6. Daniel (Rachel A. Harper).

Br. of George W. — 1. Jacob. 2. Mary (Josiah Ketterman,
Adam Dice). 3. Amos (Sarah Dolly) — Grant. 4. Noah
(Ruhama Mallow). 5. Margaret (Henry C. Mallow). 6.
Jane (Benjamin Y. Teter). 7. inf, (dy). 8. Josiah (Vir-
ginia Mallow). 9. Ellen (Lucian H. Ketterman). 10. Ruth
(John A. Ketterman). 11. Ida (UlvssesS. Mallow). 12. Al-
fred ( Mallow)— Grant. 13. Minor ( Sites). 14.

Lucian H. (Mary B. Champ).

Br. of Amby H. — Dorothy (Albert Waybright), Jasper, and
Newton (twins), David, Minnie (Henry Vandeventer), Ken-
ny, Amby, Etta (H L. Hoffman), others — none of this

family here.

Br. of Isaac. — 1. Hannah ( Long)— Rph. 2. Mary J.

201

(Job Harman)— Tkr. 3. Sarah (Amby Harper)— Tkr. 4.
Etta (Amby Kisamore)— Rph-. 5. Henry (dy).

Dove. Jacob (Susannah Lamb) — b. 1813, d. 1892— son of
George — ch. — 1. Mordecai (Sarah E. Swadley, Hannah
Bowers) — b. 1838 — home. 2. Amanda J. (Henry Crum-
mett). 3. Sarah A. (Elias Wilfong). 4. George W. 5.
Barbara M. (dy). 6. Louisa (Eli Crummett). 7. Susannah
(Noah Puff en barger). 8. Martha F. (James Pitsenbarger).
9. Eliza E. (Aaron Simmons).

Br. of Mordecai: — 1. William F. (Jemima Rexroad). 2.
Jacob H. (Neelie Hoover). 3. John F. (Cora Simmons). 4.

Harry E. 5. Louisa A. (Rev. A M. Pence)— 6. Robert

C. (Happy Hoover). 7. Edmund C. 8. Mary E (dy). By
2nd. m.— 9. Lucinda S. (Harvey Simmons). 10. Arthur A.
(Aug.)* 11. Polly S.—dy. burn. 12. Others (dy).

Dunkle. William H. (Susannah Hollen — Sarah C. Hiser)
— b. 18u8, d. 1895— ch.— 1. John J. (Susan L. Hiser) -Tex.
2. Parthena D. (Leonard Mallow)— d. 3. Margaret E.— d.

4. Newman G. (Jemima A. Dahmer) — M. R. 5. Lucy A. —
dy. 6. Joseph F.— dy. By 2d m.— 7. Macie E. (Frank S.
Black). 8. Luretta J. (Melancthon Mallow). 9. Felicia A.

(A M. Hevener). 10. Edgar N. (Lucy Dahmer). 11.

Albert W. (Retta Hiser). 12 Zadie C.

Ch. of Newman G.—l. L. Wirt (Elizabeth Eye). 2. Wal-
ter S. (Sarah Cook) - teacher and photographer, C'ville. 3.
Wilber W. 4. Wade H. (Lottie Eye) — carpenter. 5. John
L. 6. boy (dy). 7. Glenn H. 8. Etta M. 9. Roy.

Dyer. Rogf-r (Hannah ) — ch.— 1. William (Margaret

)— k. 1758. 2. Hannah (Frederick Keister). 3. Hes-
ter (Matthew Patton). 4. Sarah (Peter Hawes, Robert Da-
vis). 5. James (Ann , Jane Ralston, m. 1783 — Jane

Hall) — b. 1744, d. 1807 — further mention elsewhere — home-
stead.

Fam. of William: — Roger (Susannah Blizzard) — b. June
23, 1754, d. Nov. 19, 1843— (Oak Flat corner).

Line of Roger:— 1. Margaret— b. Mar. 12, 1777. 2. Ruth
(Roger Dyer)— b. Nov. 11, 1778, d. 1873. 3. James (Mar-
garet Dyer)— d. Jan. 22, 1835. 4. Mary (William Hubbard)
— b. Mar. 18, 178L, d. Dec. 16, 1852. 5. William ( Har-
ness)-b. Mar. 16, 1783. 6. John D. (Jane Davis)— b. July 15,
1785, d. Nov. 23, 1852. 7. Hannah (John Davis)— m. 1811—
Hdv. 8. Elizabeth (Harry F. Temple)— b. May 9, 1795.

Br. of John D.— 1. Rachel (Adam Bodkin). 2. Julia (Eli
Wagoner)— b. 1815, d. 1851. 3. James M. 4. Elizabeth.

5. Amanda (George Dyer). 6. Robert N. (Harriet L. Tem-
ple)—b. Feb. 14, 1822, d. Dec. 23, 1890. 7. Susannah. 8.
Cynthia (Reuben Wagoner). 9. John D. 10, Isaac H. 11.

202

Granville (Sarah K. Davis). 12. Mary A. (George Dolly).
13. Sarah (George Mallow)— b. 1836.

Ch. of Granville: — Eaton, Charles, Anna, Dolen.

Fam. of James: — 1. William (Margaret Ruddle) — b. Feb.
20, 1768. d. Aug. 20, 1859. 2. Zebulon (Rebecca Wagoner,
Naomi Harrison)— b. Jan. 11, 1773, d. Nov. 18, 1853— Co.
Gk. 3. Roger (Ruth Dyer)— b. Dec. 28. 1774. d. Jan. 15,
1861. 4. Hannah (Cornelius Ruddle). 5. Reuben (Eliza-
beth Cunningham)— m 1810. 6. James. 7. Benjamin — mil-
ler—out. 8. Phoebe (Philip Fisher). 9. Elizabeth (Charles?
Ward)— m. 1797. 10. Girl (Abraham Trumbo). 11. Mat-
thew (Rebecca Lincoln)— b. Dec. 6, 1786. d. June 23, 1853.
12. Peachy (Amelia Pendleton)— m. 1818— sold, 1825, to
James Johnson, 250 acres for $3 000. 13. Boy— b. 1807.

Line of Zebulon: — 1. Mary W. (James Boggs). 2. Kath-
arine (George Amos, Rkm)* 3. Rebecca (Dr. A F.

Newman, Rtm)* 4. Sarah (Isaac Pennybaker). 5. Louisa
(Allen Bryan, Rkm)* 6. John J. (Shen.) — judge — Dubuque,
la. 7. Andrew W. (Hannah Cunningham. Hdy)— U. T. 8.
Elmund W. (Susan J. Snod^rass)— b. 1813— la., 1838*

Br. of Aadrew W.— 1. Zebulon— b. 1833— k. 2 Charles
— k. 3. William S. (Margaret Kile)— Kas. 4. Charles E.
— twin to William S. — k. 5. John A. — dy. 6. Rebecca — dy.
7. Wilber F. (Louisa M *.Mechen, Wheeling)— W. 8. Mary
(Philip W. Anderson) — Kas. 9. John A. W. (Jennie Swit-
zer) — W.

Br. of Edmund W. — 1. James Z. — b. 1834, drowned. — la.
2. Andrew W. (Ann E. Skidmore)— Fin. 3. John W. (la.)*
4. ElwardO. — k. railroad accident — locomotive engineer —
is said to have taken the first through passenger train on U.
P. R. R.

Ch. of Andrew W. — Susan, Katharine (William B. Ander-
son), Osceola S. (Anne M. Curry, Grant).

C. of Osceola S. — Dorothy.

Line of Roger: — 1. Morgan (Sarah Burns) — b. Sept. 14,
18o9, d. Jan. 13, 1835— Braxton. 2. Zebulon (Eliza Harness)
— Ind. 3. Mary E.— S.— b. April 17, 1813. 4. Susannah L.
(Joseph Trumbo) — b. 1815. 5. James R. (Hamp.) — Lewis.
6. Dianna— S. 7. Allen (Martha A. Miller, Susan M. Tem-
ple)—b. Dec. 20, 1820.

Br. of Morgan:— 1. Mary L.— b. 1846. 2. Addison C.

Br. of Allen:— 1. John P. (Mahala Bolton)— d. 2. Edmund
K. (Lena McWhorter)— Philippi. 3. Minnie M. (Charles L.
Switzer, Philippi)* 4. Annie M. (William A. Judy). 5.
Susan L. (Elias McWhorter, Harrison Co.)* 6. William M.
(Susan S. Lough)— homestead. 7. Charles W. 8. Ida F.
(Isaac E. Bolton).

203

Ch. of William M.— Nora M., Frederick R., Vernon L.,
William R., Mary G., Annie J., George A., Jasper S., James
N., Annie M.

Roger, the pioneer, was a large and prosperous landowner
in Hardy and Pendleton. By his will, drawn Feb. 24, 1757,
he left James his homestead of 620 acres. To Hannah Keis-
ter he bequeathed 427 acres in Hardy; to his grandson Roger,
20 pounds ($66.67) ; to his wife and executor, dower interest;
to his five sons and daughters, his personal effects. The
testators to his will were William Miller, Adam Hider, and
William Gibson. William was also a substantial citizen. He
owned a servant, probably a negro, and had 9 horses and
colts. The murder of Roger and William and the captivity
of James and Sarah are elsewhere spoken of. The original
homesteads remain in the family or connection, and the Dy-
ers have continued to be among the more wealthy of the
Pendleton farmers. Zebulon, son of James, lived near Up-
per Tract, and a few years after the organization of the
county he became its clerk. The office passed from him to
Andrew W. and Edmund W., remaining in the Dyer family
more than 50 years. Tne Dyer connection has been quite
prominent in Pendleton, both in its own personnel and in its
intermarriages.

Eckard. Philip, the pioneer, appears to have had these
children: 1. Abraham, d. 1817. 2. Philip (Sophia Fleisher),
m. 1799, d. 1820.* 3. Henry, k. by accident, 1818. 4. Polly
(Jacob Movers, Jr.) 5. Elizabeth (George Varner)— b. 1778,
m. 1798.

Family of Philip, Jr. — lived at Jacob Eckart's, 3 miles
above S. G. 1. Abraham (Sarah Fend)- b. 1791. 2. John
(Catharine Propst)— b. 1793. d. 1853— Rnd. 3. Philip (Bar-
bara Propst) — O.

Family of Henry. 1. Elizabeth (Jacob Mitchell) -b. 1812,
d. 1878.

Line of Abraham of Philip: 1. Lucinda — S — b. 1822. 2.
Valentine (Christina Summers) — b. 1823 — homestead. 3.
Absalom (Sarah J. Lamb) - b. 1825 — homestead. 4. Barbara
(John Simmons). 5. Polly (Samuel Snider)— b. 1*07. 6.
Henry (Upshur).* 7. Abraham (Leean Hoover)— Ritchie.
8. Elizabeth A. (High.)* 9. Samuel— dy.

Branch of Absalom: 1. Job (Ruhama Gwinn, Hid.) — b.
1845. 2. Martha J. (Rolandes Propst)— b. 1846. 3 Jemima
(Swope Hull, Hid.) — Okla. 4. Lucinda (Job Simmons). 5.
Noah W. (Phoebe J. Simmons) — teacher. 6. Amanda (Eli
C. Bodkin, Hid.) 7. Jacob (Jane Smith, Hid.) — homestead.
8. Isaac (Mollie Will, Hid.)— twin to Jacob. 9. Barbara

204

(William P. Simmons). 10. James P. (Barbara Wagoner,
Hid*). 11. Abraham (Vesta Simmons, Eliza Rexroad, Hid.)*

Ch. of Noah W. — Arthur (Louie L. Smith), teacher, Lottie
F., Claudius, Noah W., Janie P., Gratia A., Sarah E. (dy),
EphraimP., Amanda M., MinnieS., Jesse H., MaryM., Isaac
F., Elsie F.

Ch. of Jacob: — Rankin (dy), Sarah C. (Erias Huffman),
Arthur M., Lucinda, Charles, Elizabeth A., Gertrude (dy),
Jacob H., James P., George W.

Ch. of Isaac:— William A. (Neely Smith), Lillie S., Job,
Elizabeth O.

Note — John of Philip, Jr., had Frances and George; Valen-
tine of Absalom had Christina and Mahala.

Michael — perhaps really the pioneer, and father of Philip
(1), — is mentioned as administrator to Mark Miller in 1757
and as surety to Peter Vaneman.

The present Eckards live on So. Fk. above S. G.

Unp. — 1. Philip (Susannah) — b. 1786; ch. — Mary, Levi,
Susannah. 2. Philip (Elizabeth)— b. 1815.— ch.— Jacob, Wil-
liam, Catharine.

Evick. (A). Francis (Margaret ) — d. 1799 — founder

of Franklin— ch — 1. Francis (Sarah C. Gower, k. by fall on

stairway)— Franklin. 2. Thomas (Catharine )— m.

18u5. 3. James (Margaret )— m. 1805.

(B). George (Eve )-d— 1800— Straight Cr.— ch.

— 1. John (Mary )-b. 1780*— Highland Co., O. 2.

Adam (Sophia Engleton, b. 1782)— d. 1855*— gunsmith— Fin.

3. Christian (Sarah ). 4. George— d. 1814. 5. Sarah

(Henry Wanstaff). 6. Barbara (John Cool)— m. 1796. 7.
Catharine (Sebastian Baker) — m. 1797.

Line of Adam:— 1. Polly— S—b. 1802. 2. William (Eliza-
beth Barclay)— b. 1803, d. 1886. 3. Eliza ( McNeal). 4.

Margaret (James Smith) — m. 1825. 5. Hannah ( Sullen-

barger). 6. Sarah A. — dy. 7. Catharine ( Burgoyne,

Raines). 8. E izabeth ( Bradshaw) — W. 9. Julia

(Henry Allison). 10. Melinda (Henry Allison — 2d w.) 11.

Irene S. ( Jones). 12. John (Sophia Ruleman) — m. 1827.

13. Samuel— S—b. 1810.

Br. of John:— 1. Loran D.— b. 1828— W.

Br. of William:— 1. William C. (Mary Simmons)— b. 1847,
d. 1899. 2. Louisa (Martin Keister)— b. 1849. 3. James
(Eliza Skidmore Dyer)— b. 1851, d. 1904. 4. Pleasant (Flor-
ence Lough) — saddler — Fin. 5. Dice (Sarah Few, Rkm,
Mary Few, Rkm, Mary B. Bennett, Barbour) — McDowell.
6. Margaret (John E. Mantz, Md). 7. Etta— dy. 8. Mack
—Preston Co.)*. 9, Charles (Margaret Blizzard) — n. Fin. 10.

205

Oscar— dy. 11. Nora (William Wilfong). 12. Jennie (John
E. Mantz— 2d w.)

Ch. of James. — Frank, Grover.

Ch. of Pleasant.— Olin (Delpha, Bennett, Rph)— Monte-
rey, Keifer, Ada, Estelle.

Ch. of Charles. — Nannie.

Note. — Christian Evick, perhaps father to Francis and
George, was administrator to Jacob Zorn in 1756. George,
probably brother to Francis, left Franklin, 1784. His children
were nearly all minors when he died intestate.

The Margaret who died 1796 at the alleged age of 103 was
probably the wife of Christian.

Eye. Christophers. (Catharine— )— d. Mar. 1797.- ch.— 1.
Christian (Elizabeth Propst)— b. 1775. d. 1860. 2. Jacob
(Kate Hoover) — m. 1796. 3. Christiana. 4. Frederick
(Catharine Stone)— b. 1781, m. 1801, d. 1854. 5. George
(Elizabeth Snider)— m. 1803. d. 1811. 6. Elizabeth (Daniel
Propst). 7. Rachel (Adam Propst)— b. 1789. 8. Mary A.
(Conrad Varner)— b. 1775? m. 1792. 9. Henry (Mary Propst)
— m. 1792.

Line of Christian: — 1. Jacob (Sarah Swadley) — b. 1798.
2. Henry (Barbara Emick)— m. 1819— W. 3. Reuben (?)
— W. 4. William (Letitia Bodkin)— b. 1810, d. 1874. 5.
Christian (Tacy Wilson). 6. George— dy, drowned. 7. Eliza-
beth (George Rexroad)— b. 1800. d. 1877. 8. Catharine
(Daniel Hoover). 9. Mary (John Gragg). 10. Sarah
(Henry Ruleman). 11. Susannah (Jacob Sinnett) — b. 180H,
d. 1862. 12. Phoebe (Henry Sinnett).

Branch of Jacob: — 1. Robert ( — Propst, — Gutherie Bol-
ton, Julia A. Dice Clayton) — Trout Run. 2. Samuel H.
(Va.)* 3. Laban (Hannah Mallow)— b. 1829, d. 1909— Oak
Flat. 4. Mary E. (John M. Ruddle). 5. Sarah E. (Jesee
A. Hartman). 6. Malinda — S — la. 7. Lavina J. — dy. 8.
Jacob (Timnah Davis)— Mo. 9. Mahulda (Adam Bodkin).
10. William. 11. Josephine — dy. 12. inf.

Ch. of Laban: — 1. Robert H. (Emma Pope) — merchant —
Oak Flat — ch — Anna R. 2. Scott — d. 3. Jacob L. (Lucile
Thomas, la.) — New York City. 4. Sarah J. (Joseph Con-
rad). 5. Cora F. (Lorenzo D. Conrad). 6. Clara E. (Rich-
ard Stoneburner, Shen )* 7. boy (dy).

Branch of William:— 1. John J. (Rkm)*— b. 1841. 2.
William W. (Susan E. Sinnett). 3. Naomi E.— S. 4.

Christian F. ( Waggy) — Rkm. 5. Benjamin (Barbara

Rexroad) — b. 1848. 6. Hendron (Louipa McQuain) — Staun-
ton. 7. David (Sarah Puffenbarger). 8. Reuben (Jane
Lough, Su^an Carver, Hid). 10. Josephine — d. 18.
Ch. of William W. — Amanda J. (Jackson L. Pope), Wil-

206

Ham F. (Mattie Bowers), Lvdia J. (Philip Trumbo), Eliza-
beth C. (L. Wirt Dunkle), Mary M. (James W. Conrad),
Henrv W., Lottie S. (Wade H. Dunkle), Bertha M. (Walter
Hedrick), Edna L., Wade W.

Ch. of Christian F. Samuel H. ( Rexroad)— Hid. 2.

Mary A.— dy. 3. Mahlon L.— dy. 4. Naomi (John Fultz)

— out. 5. Louisa — out. 6. Phoebe ( Bodkin) — out. 7.

GeorgeA. (Josephine Sinnett).

Ch. of Benjamin: — Henry A. (Leah M. Bowers), Mary A.,
(dy), William D. (Julia Lupton, Va.).* Arley T., Dora F.

Ch. of David:— Miud F.. Lydia J., William A. Ida S.
(George C. Pope), Martha E., Mary J., Benjamin C.

Ch. of Reuben:— Naomi L. ( Todd), Henry 0., Minnie

E. (Clarence Obaugh), Hattie S., Ivy, Brooks P.

Line of Frederick:— 1. William (Lydia)— b. 1811. 2.
Elizabeth (Joseph Crummett) — b. 1808. 3. John (Barbara
Propst)— b. 1812. 4. Christian (Anastasia)— b. 1813. 5.
Mary (Levi Simmnns) — W.

Br. of Christian:— Samuel H. (b. 1842), Mary A., Mahlon
L.. Louisa.

Unp. 1. Mary (John Miller)— m. 1818. 2. John (Eliza-
beth Moyers)— b. 1798. d. 1863*— ch — Elizabeth (b. 1824),
Mary A., George, Lucinda, Sarah, William, Mary M.,
Amanda, Washington, Emanuel, James M. 3. Sarah (Eli

Propst— m. 1827. 4. Abel (Sarah )— b. 1816.— ch.—

William W. (b. 1841), Margaret A., Columbia J., Virginia.

5. John (Christina )— ch. — Caroline, Harriet, Lavina.

6. George (Eleanor — )— b. 1805— ch.— Laban (b. 1830),
Susan E., Eleanor, John M., Reuben. 7. John A.— b. 1835, k.

Branch of John:— 1. Mary M. (Rph.)* 2. Ami (Eunice
Currence, Rph)* 3. Levi (Sarah C. Barclay)— b. 1842— Buf-
falo Hills. 4. Lucinda J. (Poca. (* 5. Hannah E. (Joseph
Elyard) — Rph. 6. Amelia (Amos Huffman). 7. Lewis F.
— d. 8. Elizabeth (Rph).* 9. Amanda C.

Ch. of Levi: — 1. Daniel T. (Catharine Hinkle) — Poca.
2. Noah W. (Agatha? Bennett) -Rph. 3. Henry C. 4.

William C. ( Teter, Rph)* 5. George H. (Savannah

Simmons) — Rph. 6. Isaac N. — dv. 7. Jasper G. 8. Da-
vid F. (Ellen Moyers)— Rph. 9. Martha J.— dy. 10. Han-
nah M. (Frank Bennett). 1L. Phoebe A. ( Teter, Rph).

12. Minnie A. 13. Mary C.

Unp.— 1. John (Elizabeth Moyers)— b. 1798, d. 1865.*
Ch.— John, (Christina.) Abel, (Sarah), Ch. of John.— Caro-
line, Harriet, Lavina. Ch. of Abel. — William W., Margaret A.,
Columbia J., Virginia. 2. Elizabeth (Reuben Hevener)
-m. 1828. 3. Sarah (Eli Propst)— m. 1827. 4. John A.-

207

b. 1835, d. 1863. 5. George (Eleanor)— b. 1805— ch.— Laban
(b. 1830), Susan E., Eleanor, John M., Reuben.

The Eyes are considerably dispersed over the county, par-
ticularly in the South Fork and South Branch valleys. Chris-
tian (1) lived on the George Eye place near Dahmer P. 0.
Laban of Jacob was one of the wealthiest farmers of the
county.

Fultz. Joseph (Catharine A. E. Keister)— b. 1817, d. 1879.
—moved to Martin Fultz place, 1846* — ch. — 1. Susannah. 2.
Amos (Susan Rexroad) — homestead. 3. John A. (Rkm)*. 4.
Millie— d. 5. Jacob (Dorothy M. Dickenson). 6. Martin
(Mary J. Bolton). 7. boy (dy). 8. Elizabeth— Salem. 9.
Josiah — dy. 10. Harvey G.— d.

Ch. of Amos : — Mary C. (Granville Dickenson).

Ch. of Jacob : — 1. Laban, Andrew, girl (dy).

Ch. of Martin : — John A., Frances E., Frank A., Sarah P.,
Mineola, boy (dy).

Joseph was son of Jacob, German immigrant to Dry
River, Rkm.

George. Henry ( ) appears to have been a son

of Reuben, a tithable of 1790. Ch.— 1. John (Grant)*. 2.
James (Grant) — Kas. 3. Reuben (Sidney Calhoun, Hannah
Simmons). 4. Solomon. 5. William (Phoebe Vanmeter) —
out. 6. Mary A. (Isaac Vanmeter), Grant*.— k. 1860*.

Branch of Reuben: — 1. Naomi (John Avers). 2. Mary M.
(Elias Lambert). By 2d m. 3. Sidney (William Holloway.) 4.
Anne C. — dy. 5. Sarah E. (Andrew Avers). 6. Elsie
(George Smith). 7. Noah W. (Susan Ratliff)— d. 8. Susan
— d. 9. Sxlvanus (Susan H^lmick) — Grant. 10. Jemima.
11. Hannah (Abraham L. Hollowav). 12. Enoch (Grant)*.

Unp. Emanuel (Melinda )— b. 1821. Ch.— Sarah

E.— b. 1850.

Gilkeson. James C. (Mary R. Trumbo)— b. July 4, 1811,
d. Au£. 4, 1896— ch.— 1. Mary E. (Jacob Conrad)— b. 1845.

2. James A. 3 Henry T. (Margaret Loujrh)— b. 1847. 4.
Sarah M.— dy. 5 William E.—dy. 6. Hugh F. (111.)— Kansas
City. 7. Annie M. (Anderson Colaw. Hid). 8. John S.— dy.
9. Virginia R.— dy. 10. Martha E. (Robert E. Hedrick.)

Ch. of Henry T.— 1. John. 2. MaryS. (Edmund T. Miller).

3. Ida — dy. 4. James — dy (drowned). 5. George S. 6. Wil-
liam T.— dy.

Good. (A). The given name of the pioneer is lost. His
wife was Rebecca Shoemaker. Ch. — 1. Jacob (Eliza Day).
2. Mosheim. 3. Dorothy (James Simpson). 4. Francis — S.

(B). James H. (Anne Louph) — came from Rkm. to M. S.
1863— ch.— 1. Gabriel D. (Zettie McDonalH). 2. Samupl K.
(Myrtle Thompson). 3. William H. 4. Walter G. 5. Mary

208

J. (Solomon C. Hedrick). 6. Sarah F. (John A. Arnold,
out) —Preston. 7. Emma (Lee Armentrout). 8. Alice
(Wellington S. Carr).

Gragg. Thomas ( ) — left a minor daughter,

Mary, and appears to have had these sons: — 1. Henry. 2.

William (Marv, )— d. Jan. 24, 1795. 3. Samuel (Ann

Black)— m. 1785?.

A daughter of William was killed by the Indians in 1781.
Elizabeth (Peter Cassell — m. 1794) was a daughter of Henry.
The family seems afterward to have moved to the South Fork
above Sugar Grove. J. Robert and Amby Gragg of that dis-
trict are present representatives of the familv.

Unp.— 1. William, Jr., (Martha Wheaton)— m.- 1791. 2.
Philip (Flora Crummett)— m. 1791. 3. John (Mary Eye,
Agnes Rexroad) — m. 1796. 4. Susannah (William Nicholas)
— m. 1819. 5. Sarah (David Simmons) — m. 1821. 6. Henry
(Catharine Smith — m. 1820. Zebulon (Sarah Hoover) — m.
1826. 8. Martha (Thomas Summerfield)— m. 1800. 9. Ruth
(Solomon Wees) — m. 1814. 10. Catharine (George Sheets)
— m. 1812. 11. Martin (HannahSimmons). 12. Jane (Mor-
decai Simmons). John had adaughter Mary (b. 1799, d.
1881). Phillip had a daughter Catharine (George Sheets—
m. 1812). Jacob (d. 1855) was a son of Philip.

Graham. James (Rachel ) — ch. — 1. Isaac (Barbara

Kile, Lydia A. Kimble)— b. May 12, 1793, d. Nov. 10. 1881—
local preacher — Brushy Run. 2. Rachel — S. 3. Michael —
drowned. 4. Hannah — b. 1798. 5. James (Mary A. Davis)
— b. 1804.

Branch of Isaac: — 1. Noah (Mary A. Holloway) — b.
1816— W. 2. Enoch (Sarah Judy)— b. 1818. d. 1863—0. 3.
Samuel — dy. 4. Phoebe (Daniel Judy). 5. Hannah — dy.
6. Isaac N. (Eliza A. Armentrout).— b. 1827. 7. Nancv C.
(George W. Kile).-b. 1828. 8. Adam Y. (W.)* 9. Cyn-
thia (Zebulon Judy) — Rph. 10. James H. (Mahala S. Ar-
mentrout)—Grant. 11. Ann R.— dy. 12. ? By 2d m.—
13. Rebecca (George Kessner). 14. Emma S. (William C.

Calhoun). 15. R A. (Martin D. Calhoun). 16. John

A. reared — (Amelia Puffenbarger) — Kline.

Branch of James: — 1. James (W.)* — U. B. minister. 2.
Amos (W.)* 3. Kennison (Catharine Custard) — Rph. 4.
Cook (Daniel Hiser). Rachel (b. 1833), Harrison, and Amos
are also named as of same family.

Unp.— 1. Mary E. (b. 1838). 2. Samuel J. (b. 1840).

Greenawalt. George, Sr. and George Jr. walked from
Penn. to Greenawalt Gap about 1795, and in company with
Conrad Miller. George, Jr. (Barbara Lough, m. 1799— Cath-
arine Smith)— b. 1775, d. 1866*— ch.— 1. John (Emma Mai-

209

low)— unknown since 1865. 2. Adam (Mary A. Sites)— m.
1829.— gunsmith. 3. George (Eve C. Mallow). 4. Barbara
( Miller).

Br. of John:— 1. Solomon ( Hinkle). 2. Georgre (Jos-
ephine R. Lough). 3. Mary V. (John Walker)— b. 1850. 4.
Phoebe (Samuel Miller).

Br. of Adam : — Jacob — S. — D.

Br. of George : — 1. Noah (Susannah Kessner) — b. 1846.
2. Sarah (William Hevener). 3. Cena (Levi Getts Grant) — d.

Ch. of Noah :— 1. Louisa C. (John C. Pownalll, Hamp.)*

2. William H.

Unp. — John — purchased 230 acres of Valentine Kile in 1779.
The Greenawalts remain near the original settlement.

Guthrie. Page (Frances , b. 1805)— ch.— 1. William

(Sarah Hartman)— Tkr. 2. Elizabeth ( Howdershelt).

3. Jane (George Bolton). 4. Andrew J. (Sarah Eye, Frances
Walker).

Ch. of Andrew J. 1. — (John ) — Prince William. 2.

Samuel — S. 3. Jane (Henry Walker). 4. Susan ( Hel-

mick)— W. Va.

Hammer. George, Balsor, Henry, and Jacob were broth-
ers and came in 1761 to the Byrd's mill bottom. George re-
mained there, building a loopholed house. Balsor moved
about 1777 to Cave P. 0., and his log house is yet standing.
Henry went to Tenn., and Jacob to another part of Va.

Family of George: — ( Snider, — Susannah Miller)— d.

April, 1801 — ch. — 1. Jacob — given land in Aug. 2. Susannah.

3. Elizabeth by 2d m.— 4. George (Elizabeth Coplinger) — b.
Feb. 10, 1781, d. April 16, 1856. 5. Henry (Phoebe Coplinger)
— b. Feb. 9, 1793, d. Dec. 12. 1827.

Line of George :— 1. Eli (Delilah Conrad)— b. 1805. 2. Sus-
annah (Abraham Kile) — b. Oct. 18, 1807. 3. Elizabeth (James
Ruddle)— b. 1809, d. 1859. 4. Phoebe (Michael Lough). 5.
Catharine (Samson Conrad, Joel Siple). 6. George (Mary
Harper) — b. Aug. 4, 1816 — ho-iiestead. 7. Abel — dy. 8. Ja-
cob H. (Timnah Conrad— b. Feb. 21, 1821, d. Feb. 9, 1898.
Mary A. (James W. Byrd)— b. 1823.

Br. of Eli :— 1. Sarah C. (Reuben D.Dahmer)— b. 1831. 2.
Denisa (Charles J. Blewitt). 3. Mahala (Henry Roberson).

4. Phoebe (Miles Dahmer). 5. George W.— S. 6. Mary A.—
dy. 7. Elias C. (Mattie Hedrick, Mollie Bowers) 8. Isaac T.
(Arbana Conrad)— b. 1848. 9. Virginia F. (John M. Ruddle).
10. Abel (Lavina Hedrick). 11—14. infs. (dy.)

Ch. of Isaac T.— Mollie (William Bowers), Bessie, Curtis,
Frederic, Walter, Lester.
Ch. of Abel, — Jesse, Olive.
Br. of George :— 1. Sarah J. (Peter Wimer)— b. 1837. 2.

PCH 14

210

Catharine C. (Ambrose Meadows, Andrew Colaw, Hid.)* 3.
William H. H. (0)* 4. Leonard H. (Sarah T. Harper)— C. D.
5. George W. (Hannah C. Rymer, Ursula T. Hammer) — b.
1844. 6. Benjamin S. (Mary E. Harper). 7. Mary M.— dy.
8. Isaac C. (Margaret Snider) — 0. 9. Phoebe A. (Jacob Ham-
mer). 10. boy (dy). 11- Hannah E. (David Mallow). 12.
John C. (Mary M. Mouser, 0)* 13. Ida L. (J. Dice Cowger,
Charles A. Hedrick)— b. 1861.

Ch. of Leonard H. — Luther (Esther Way bright), John,
Sarah (Harper Hinkle), Barbara (Harry Simmons), Marga-
ret, (Frederick Nelson), Mary, Eva.

Ch. of George W. — 1. Ora (Howard L. Dahmer). 2. May —
dy. 3. Lloyd (Blanche Byrd). Ira (Kate Homan) — Tex. 5.
Ruth (Calvin D. Ruddle.) 6. Edith C. (Clete Phares).

Ch. of Benjamin S. — 1. Clarence (Alberta Dickenson). 2.
Forest. 3. Tressie (Martin V. Stutler, out) — Washington,
D. C. 4. Hurley C. (Nellie Fisher).

Line of Henry: — 1. John C. (Matilda Bolton, Sarah Rex-
road, Margaret Bible). 2. Adam (Melinda Wagoner) — la.
3. Christina (William Lough)— b. 1819, d. 1855.

Branch of John C: — 1. Deniza (Harry Harold). 2. Sarah
A. (Jacob Wagoner) , others (dy).

Family of Balsor: — (Elizabeth Simmons): — 1. Leonarl— S.
2. George (Elizabeth Daggy, Hid) — homestead. 3. Eliza-
beth (Isaac Friend)— m. 1812. 4. Marv (Michael Hiv°iv).

5. Frances (Loftus Pullen, Hid)*— m. 1819. 6. Sarah (Mar-
tin Moyers)— m. 1804. 7. Kate (Mathias Wolf)— m. 1811—0.
8* Margaret (Adam G. Miller)— Hid. 9. Susan ( Rex-
road).

Line of George: — 1. Elizabeth (Solomon Rexroad). 2. Mary

( Mauzy). 3. Susan ( Mauzy). 4. Jacob (Phoebe

Moyers). — Ritchie. 5. Henry (Catharine Simmons) — Lewis.

6. Balsor (Mary Simmons) — homestead. 7. John (Elizabeth
Simmons) — b. 1825. 8. George (Susan Mauzy) twin to John
—Lewis. 9. Adam D. (Sidney Moyers)— b. 1827.— Lewis.
10. Samuel (Catharine Moyers) — Hid.

Branch of Balsor:— 1. Susan F. (Jacob Mallow)— b. 1847.
2. George D. (Valeria F. Sinnett) — homestead. 3. Rachel E.
(Austin Moyers).

Ch. of George D.— 1. Mary J. (Hid)— Poca. 2. Phoebe
(Howard Rexroad). 3. Martha (Kennie Simmons) — twin to
Phoebe. 4. Henry D. (Rachel E. Simmons). 5. Elizabeth
F. (Kennie Judy).

C. of Henry D.— Mattie E., Leta B., Irvin L. Jessie 0.,
Clarence L.

Note. Ch. of Ambrose Meadows: — 1. Ambrose (

Bell). 2. Mary (David Collom). 3. Phoebe (John W. Byrd).

211

Harman. (A). Isaac ( Christina Hinkle, Har-
per)—d. 1830*.— ch.— 1. Reuben (Christina Miller)— Mo.,
late — b. 1798. 2. Joshua (Annis Dice? Harper, Susannah
Dice)— ra. 1817. 3. Solomon (Elizabeth Harman)— b. 1807—
out. 4. Jonas (Barbara Harper) — m. 1806. 5. Isaac (Polly
Harman) — b. 1813. 6. Rachel (Leonard Day). 7. Christina
(Samuel Harman) m. 1825. 8. Phoebe (Michael Mouse).

Line of Reuben: — 1. Jonas — Mo. 2. Lydia ( Mal-
low). 3. Martha (Philip D. Harper). 4. Rebecca (George
Mallow). 5. girl (Calvin Wimer). 6. girl (Cain Phare*).
7. girl (Laban Eye). 8. Noah— Mo. 9. Thomas (Phobe

, )— b. 1821. 10. Rachel N. ( Eye)—

W. 11. Reuben.

Branch of Thomas: — 1. Lucinda (Reuben F. Helmick) — b.
1841. 2. Lydia— S. 3. Henry (Barbara J. Harper). 4. Cy-
rus (Annis? Harman, Jennie Nash Lawrence) — b. 1845. 5.
Adam (Eve Bible). 6. Reuben— d. 7. Abraham (Caroline
McDonald). 8. Isaac (Mahala Harman). 9. Elizabeth— S.
By 2d. m. 10. Mary E. (William W. Mallow. 11. Almeda

J. ( Miller). 12. Hannah K. (John A. Morral). 13.

Martha s. (Joseph Bergdall, Grant)*. 14. George (Mary
Hinkle). 15. John R. (Lizzie Hinkle). 16. Titus. 17. An-
nie (Wilmer Stonestreet, Grant)*. 18. Kenny (Ettie Mallow)
— Okla. 19. Myrtie (Harman Bell). 20. Zernie (Hoy Kisa-
more). 21. Omer (Missouri Harman). 22. Delia.

Line of Joshua: — 1. Joel (Jane Harman) — 1814. Phoebe
(Michael Mouse). By 2d. m.— 3. John (Hannah Miller) b.
1826. 4. Eli (Hannah Harper)— b. 1831. 5. George (Mary
Smith, Susan Smith) — Grant. 6. Isaac — S. 7. Catharine
(Jacob Harper)— b. 1835. 8. Mary C. (Joshua Mouse). 9.
Helena (Samson Day).

Branch of Joel:— 1. Ann E. (Cyrus Harman)— b. 1845.
2. Phoebe (David Sites). 3. Mahala (Isaac Harman).

Branch of John: — 1. Mary (George Teter). 2. Cynthia
(Henry Harper). 3. Rebecca (Philip H. Harper). 4. John
(Zernie Dove). 5. Solon (Amanda Nelson, Teter Mauzy).
6. Samuel (Martha Lantz) — Grant.

Branch of Eli:— 1. Kenny ( Kisamore)— Kas. 2.

George ( Huffman).

Line of Jonas:-l. Mary E.— b. 1836. 2. Reuben R. 3.
Emily S. 4. Christian S. 5. James B. 6. Michael A. 7.
Hannah C— b. 1849.

Uno.— 1. Noah (Magdalena Mallow)— b. 1798, d. 1863.
?. Job (Mary Harman) — Mo. 3. Joel (Jane Harman) — b.
1814.

Branch of Noah:— 1. Sarah— dy. 2. Moab (Elizabeth
Lough). 3. Paul (Hannah Borrer). 4. Enos (Margaret L.

212

Burgoyne)— b 1833. 5. Henry (Mary Kessner) — k. 6.
Reuben (C\nthia Custard). 7. Phoebe (Solomon Ratliff).

Ch. of Moab:— 1. Siloam (Rebecca Mallow)— Tucker. 2.
Noah (Sarah Nash)— Rph. 3. Cyrom (Sarah Smith)— Da-
vis. 4. Samuel (Ellen Judy, Grant) — Davis. 5. Hannah
(Isaac Judy. Grant)* 6. Mary (George Yoakum, Grant)*

Ch. of Paul:— 1. Samuel W. (Ann Harman). 2. William
W. (Adaline D. Lough). 3. Jemima (Nicholas Shreve). 4.
Boy (dy).

Ch. of Henry:— .1 Isaac (Sarah C. Miller). 2. Sarah
A. (Abel R. Ratliff). 3-4. infs (dy).

Ch. of Reuben:— 1. David -Kas. 2. Mahlon (Ellen Har-
per). 3. Lucy (Morgan McQuain ( — Upshur).

Line of Isaac: — 1. Simeon (Margaret Teter) — b. 1835—
Kas. 2. Elijah (Phoebe J. Harper). 3. Joshua (Sarah
Teter). 4. Enos (Martha Shirk)— b. 1841. Jacob (Phoebe
J. Kimble). 5. Phoebe (George W. Ritchie). 6. Elizabeth
(Benjamin Day). 7. Joel — dy.

Branch of Elijah :-l. Ulysses S. (Arietta Teter). 2.
Mary (Minor Hedrick)— Tkr. 3. Cecil. 4. Luther. 5.
Bertha (Walter Harman). 6. Elon— dy.

Branch of Joshua: — 1. Frances (Frank Wilson, Va.) —
Rph. 2. Jane A. ( Currence, Rph).*

Branch of Jacob:— 1. Ida G.— teacher. 2. Julia M. (Wil-
liam D. Fitzpatrick, Scotland) — Victoria, B. C. 3. Delia.
4. J. Vernon (Zella Bland). 5. Walter L. (May Mohler,
Keyser).* 6. Alvah G.

(B). George (Jane Redmond)— b. 1776, d. 1851— Hid.

Ch. — 1. Andrew ( )~0. 2. Samuel (Christina

Harman) — b. 1801. 3. Elizabeth (Solomon Harman). 4.
Nancy (Job Harman). 5. Polly (Isaac Harman) — b. 1809,
d. 1858. 6. Jane (Joel Harman).

Line of Samuel: — 1. William — (dy). 2. David H. (Cynthia
J. Hedrick. Joanna Huffman). 3. John H. ( )— Min-
eral. 4. Amos (Lucinda Hedrick). 5. Amby — k. 1864.
6. Isaac (Sarah Hinkle) — 1826. 7. Naomi (George Lar-
gent, Hamp.) — III. 8. Martha (Adam Mouse). 9. Rebecca
(Jacob Largent, Hamp.).* 10. Malinda (Robert Vance).

11. Sarah A. (John K. Nelson).

Branch of David H. — 1. Charles G. 2. Mary A. (George
K. Judy). 3. John W. — attorney, Parsons. By 2d m. — 4.
Carrie — (dy). 5. Carrie (out) — Mononpah. 6. Minnie (out)
— Monongah. 7. Martha (out)— Pa. 8. Linnie (out).— El-
kins. 9. May— Monongah. 10. Casper— d. 11. David M.

12. Percy. 13. Jesse.

Other Unp.— 1 David— (Barbara) -on N. F., 1771. 2.
John— 1754. 3. Frederick (Elizabeth Ruleman)-m. 1800.

213

Harold. (A.). The father of Michael, was an official of
high position in Denmark, was assassinated in a church.
About 1750, the widow took the boy to America, he then be-
ing about five years old and richly clothed. He settled in
Maryland, moving late in life to East Dry Run, below Rex-
road P. 0. Ch.— Andrew (Barbara Rexroad)— b. 1778, m.
1806, d. 1857.

Line of Andrew: — 1. Daniel (Elizabeth Bowers). 2. John
(Sarah Rexroad). 3. Benjamin (W.)— Mo. 4. Solomon
(Sarah Waybright)— Fla. 5. George (Mary A. Wimer) —
Ritchie. 6. Andrew (Barbara Waybright) — Reed's Creek.
7. Nellie— (dy).

Br. of Daniel :— 1. Miles (Catharine Waybright — merchant
— Hid. 2. Elias (Martha Rexroad) — homestead. 3. Sarah J.
(Albert T. Newcomb, Va.)

Ch. of Elias : — Frances (Solomon Ketterman), Mayberry
D. (Jennie Wimer).

Br. of Andrew :— 1. Louisa A. (Jacob Dove)— b. 1844. 2.
Mary J. (Noah Hedrick)— b. 1845. 3. Solomon (Ruhama
Hedrick). 4. Amby (Annis Teter)— W. 5. William W.—S.

-W. 6. Sarah E. (Solomon Lantz). 7. Delia ( Lantz) —

Horton.

(B). John ( ), a tithable in 1790 and living 3 miles

below S. G. appears to have had these ch. — 1. Christian (Eliz-
abeth Cook) — m. 1799. 2. John (Margaret Crummett) — m.
1792. 3. Michael (Polly Richards)— m. 1793.

Peter (Catharine Snider, m. 1826) was a son of Christian.
Others of the second generation appear to be these : — 1.
George (Sarah Hoover) — homestead. 2. Jacob — b. 1808. 3.
Elizabeth (George Wilfong)— m. 1819.

Br. of George :— 1. Philip M.— S. 2. Laban (Amanda Sim-
mons)—b. 1828. 3. Daniel (Sarah Hoover)— Hid. 4. John
T. (Margaret J. McCoy)— b. Aug. 19, 1831, d. Nov. 21, 1904.
5. Barbara M. 6. Sebastian — S.

Ch. of Laban :— 1. Wesley. 2. Jacob. 3. Harvey. 4.
Lucy (Robert Gragg). 5 Barbara (Charles Byers). 6. Sa-
rah (James Wilfong). 7. Elizabeth (Charles Hartman).

Ch. of John T.-l. Floyd (Rkm)— 111. 2. Harry (Mary
Hammer). 3. George (Lucy Leach) — Thorn. 4. Walter.
5. Martha (John Mallow). 6. Robert (Florence Imen)—
Bvrd's mill. 7. Jennie (Marshall Bowers).

Unp.— 1. Solomon (Sarah )— b. 1821. Ch.— Eliza

(Rev. McNeal), AnnR. (Jacob Moyers)— b. 1847. James

A. (Jennie Wills), Mattie (Hid)* 2. John— (Sarah )—

b. 1813. d. 1904. 3. Daniel (Elizabeth )— b. 1812, d. 1892*

Ch.— Elias (b. 1836). Sarah. 4. Miles (Catharine A. (

— b. 1830. 5. Noah (Mary A. )Ch.— Rachel A. (b. 1844),

214

Sarah J., Angeline, James H. 6. Rachel (Christian Smith)
— b. 1800. 7. Michael (Catharine )— m. 1805.

Early in the history of the county the surname was spelled
Harholt. Aaron and Robert Harrald, settled on the Shenan-
doah river in 1750, may have been related to one of the two
Harold families of this county. There is no known relation-
ship between the latter.

Harper. In 1749 Matthew was constable on the Bull-
pasture. In 1760 he was living on Christian Cr., and the
next year he sold a place in Beverly Manor. In 1767 he made
a five days trip to the South Branch to settle the estate of
Michael. The belongings of the latter amounted only to
$12.54, and Matthew's charge for himself and horse was
$2.92. A neighbor to Michael was Paul Hans. In 1752 the
two men were bound in the sum of 20 pounds ($66.67) each,
each person giving one surety. In 1756 Hans bought of
James Trimble the Christopher Sumwalt place on the Black-
thorn, but sold it 12 years later and disappears from our
sight. The wife of Matthew was Margaret and that of Paul
Hans was Elizabeth. Tn 1769 Adam entered land between
East Dry Run and the Crabbottom, and in 1772 Nicholas
made an entry on the South Branch a little below the present
county line. Adam is said to have come from the river
Rhine in 1750, but could have been only a boy at that time.
He served in the Indian war and in 1758 was wounded at Up-
per Tract. The indications are that Matthew, Michael and
Hans were brothers, and that Adam and Nicholas were sons
of Michael. Still other Harpers were Jacob and Philip. The
former purchased land below Franklin in 1761, and was a
neighbor to the Hammers, Coplingers, and Conrads. Our
first mention of Philip is in the same year. He seems to
have been first around Upppr Tract, but soon located on the
North Fork on the Joshua Day place. He was exempted
from poll tax in 1788. Jacob was a soldier in the Indian
war. He was naturalized in 1765, and Philip in 1774. These
two were probably brothers, and the Eve C., who married
Matthew Dice, was almost certainly a sister to Philip. It is
possible that Jacob and Philip were elder brothers to Adam
and Nicholas. At all events there is little doubt of a rela-
tionship between all the Harpers who came as pioneers to
the Valley of Virginia. The loopholed houses of Philip and
Adam are yet standing. The latter when built was next to
the last dwelling on the South Branch.

We have entered into this discussion of the early Harpers
because of the very early arrival of the four pioneers, the
large number of the connection at the present time, and the
exceptional difficulty of tracing the lines of descent.

215

(A) Jacob ( ). We are unable to designate his

children with certainty, but they appear to have been some

or all of the following : — 1. John. 2. William ( )

3. Philip (Susan Armentrout). 4. Barbara (James Chris-
man)— m. 1791. 5. Mary (Jarces McClure)— m. 1804. 6.
Jacob (Barbara Wise) — m. 1806.

(B) Philip ( )— d. 1798*— ch— 1. Jacob (

-) — k. in felling a tree another had lodged against. 2.

Philip ( ). 3. Adam (Barbara Conrad)— m. 1794.

4. girls?

Jacob was a great hunter and trapper. He and his sons
made powder in "Germany," pedaling the same 50 cents a
pound.

Line of Jacob : — 1. Adam (Susannah Fultz) — Tkr. 2.
Moses (Abigail Hinkle, Phoebe Conrad). 3. Sarah (George
Teter)— b. 1784. 4. Barbara (Jonas Hartman)— m. 1806.

5. Mary (Abraham Hinkle)— b. 1784? 6. Melissa. 7.
Henry (Elizabeth Mouse)— Rph—b. 1778, d. 185U. 8. Chris-
tina (Jacob Haigler). 9. Nicholas (Sarah Hinkle, Susan
Skidmore)— b. 1789. 10. Leah (Esau Hinkle)— m. 1819.
11. Leonard (Phoebe Hinkle)— b. Nov. 6, 1797, d. May 17,
1870.

Br. of Moses : — 1. Aaron (Hannah Hedrick) — b. Nov 7,
1818. 2. Mahala (Preston Wilson, Ireland)— la. 3. Car-
oline. 4. Moses— b. 1825— S. 5. Margaret— S. 6—8. infs
(dy). By 2d m— 9. Susan P. (Noah Harper)— b. 1833.
10. Jacob C. (Susan McDonald) — b. 1834. 11. Sophia
(William E. Hedrick). 12. Malinda (Adam Carr). 13.
Annis. 14. Isom (Elizabeth Helmick) — 111. 15. Abraham
— d. 19. 16. Mary C.

Ch. of Aaron E. — 1. John W. (Barbara J. Bennett) — b.
1838. 2. Mary (Ind.) 3. Nancy ( Couch, out)— Chi-
cago. 4. Jonas — k. 5. Huldah (out) — Ind. 6. Martha
(out) — Chicago. 7. Noah — la.

C. of John W. — Joseph M. (Annie Sites), Harness (Martha
Huffman)— Rph., Elizabeth (A Y. Lambert) — Rph.

Cc. of Joseph M. — Delmar (Rosa Huffman), Rella, Nola,
Burrell.

Br. of Nicholas. — 1. Elias— dy. 2. Sylvanus (Ruth Har-
per) of Adam— b. 1812, d. 1896— homestead. 3. Malvina A.
S. (Jacob Teter)— m. 1838. By 2d m.— 4. Amby (Elizabeth
McClure) -b. 1821— homestead. 5. Eliakum (Cal.)* 6. Su-
san P.

Ch. of Sylvanus. — 1. Nicholas M. (Christina Lawrence)—
b. 1841— homestead— miller. 2. Sylvanus W. (Elizabeth

Phares, Ind.)* 3. Adam H. ( Lantz)— Hendricks. 4—

10. infs (dy).

216

C. of Nicholas M.— Carson (Carrie Starks, out), Adam H.
(Cora Judy), Ambrose A., Wilber, Webster (dy), Emma
(Walter Coplinger, Grant),* Kate C, Charles, Sylvanus.

Ch. of Amby.— 1. Eliakum ( Daniels)— Tkr. 2.

Mary (Grant)* 3. Nicholas A.— unkn. 4. Alice (Va.)*
5. Charles ( Daniels)— Tkr.

Br. of Leonard. — 1. Mary (George Hammer) — b. 1818.
2. Isaac (Sidney Wimer) — k. 3. Margaret (George W. Ry-
mer). 3. Sarah (William Trimble)— b. 1823, d. 1857. 4.
Hannah H. (John Trimble)— b. 1824, d. 19o5. 5. Jacob (Ca-
tharine McClure — k. 6. Phoebe J. (Samuel Sullenbarger).
7. Leonard — dy. 8 Catharine (James Trimble)— b. 1836.

Ch. of Isaac. — 1. Leonard (Annie Bennett). 2. Henry
(Annie R. Cook). 3. Jacob (Mary Phares) — Rkm. 4. Isaac
(Eliza Mullenax). 5 Almeda (Patrick H. Phares). 6. Mary
(Eli A. L.ambert). 7. Adam (Christina Bennett).

C. of Henry. — Charles, John, Grace.

C. of Isaac. — K>nny, Sarah.

Ch. of Jacob.— 1. Phoebe C (Francis M. Priest)— b. 1840,
d. 1899. 2. Barbara E. (Samuel B. Arbogast). 3. Sarah T.
(Leonard Harper).

Ch. of Leonard. — Boyd, Owen (Osa Nelson), Glenn, Mary.

C. of Owen.— Nellie.

Line of Philip.— 1. Adam (Mary Vance)— b. 1772. d. 1845

— Isaac Harman's. 2. Peter ( )— C. A. Hedrick's

— out. 3. Catharine. 4. Sarah (Samuel Johnson) m. 1801).
5. Elias (Phoebe Dice)— b. 1792. 6. others.

Br. of Elias.— 1. Mary A. (Enoch Bland). 2. Philip D.
(Martha Harman)— b. 1814. 3. Simeon (Mary A. Rober-
son). 4. John D. (Phoebe H. Dice)— b. 1818. 5. Phoebe
(Adam Phares). 6 Eve M. (Samson Sites). 7. Elizabeth (Job
Miller). 8. Sarah J. (Noah Sites)— b. 1835.

Ch. of Philip D.— 1. John D. (Susannah Eye, Ellen Sim-
mons)— Rph. 2. Phoebe J. (Simeon W. Harper). 3. Reu-
ben W. (Martha Thompson). 4. Elizabeth V. (Martin V.
Lantz). 5. Catharine— dy. 6. Amby W. (Ellen Judy). 7.
Pleasant M. (Catharine Mallow)— Hdy. 8. Mary S. (Joseph
F. Kisamore). 9. Philip H. (Rebecca R. Harman).

C. of John D. — 1. Elizabeth J. (Christian Solomon) — b.
1842. 2. Dewitt C— k. 3. Mary E. (Benjamin S. Ham-
mer)— b. 1845. 4. Frances (Clay Byrd). 5. Carrie— W. 6.
George W. (W.)* 7. Howard (Mary V. Mullenax)— W. 8.
John (dy).

C. of Philip H. — Texie (James A. Kimble), Jason D., Ma-
son P., Laura E.

Ch. of Simeon. — 1. John A. (Susan Hammer) — b. 1844.
2. William P. (Martha Armentrout)— b. 1845. 3. Rebecca

217

J. (Henry Harman). 4. Henry F. (Cynthia Harman). 5.
Sarah C. (Solomon Harman). 6. Susan P. (William R. Kim-
ble). 7. Simeon (Alice Bland). 8. Eve (Wellington F.
Kimble).

C. of John A. — Cora A. (Alvin Dove), Lora C. (James
Kessner), Retta J. (Frederick Warner).

C. of William P. -Alvin (Mary Carr).

C. of Henry F.-Lenora, E valine (Blaine Harper), Bertha
(Clarence Harman), Iva, Russell H., Warren E.

C. of Simeon. — Rosa, Lon.

Line of Adam.— 1. Eli (Phoebe Davis)— b. 1805? 2.
Levi (Sarah Wees)— b. 1807 ? d. 1865. 3. Joshua (Catha-
rine Conrad). 4. Adam (Eliza Mullenax) — k. 5. Elizabeth
(Alexander Wees). 6. Sidney (Amos Wees). 7. Jesse — dy.

Br. of Eli.— 1. Adam ( Wood)— b. 1835—111. 2.

James D. (Rebecca Hevener.) 3. John ( Tingler) — 111.

4. Phoebe J. (Jethro Davis). 5. Frances (James Adamson).
6. infs. (dy).

Ch. of James D. — William ( Dolly), George (Texie

Mauzy), Kenny ( Kisamore), Arnold (Malinda Hedrick),

Ellis (Dorothy Harper)— Va.

Br. of Levi. — 1. Mary (Joshua Teter). 2. Rebecca (John
D. Payne)— b. 1835. 3. Eve (Alfred George). 4. Simeon W.
(Phoebe J. Harper). 5. Emily (John Davis). 6. Timnah
(Laban Teter). 7. Jacob M. (Martha A. Hedrick?) 8.
George F. — dy.

Ch. of Simeon W.— P. Miles, George B. (Edna Payne),
John D., Ida B.

Ch. of Jacob M.—Eliakum (Rph),* William C, Charles,
Walter, Lucy, Mary (Lloyd Teter), Delpha.

Br. of Joshua.— Noah (b. 1831— la.), Christina (Martin
Judy), Miles, Margaret, Asenath J., Elizabeth, Amos (111.),
Elias (Mo.)

(C) Adam (Christina )— b. 1741,* d. 1820— ch— 1.

Susannah (Charles Briggs) — m. 1792 — 0. 2. Catharine (Jo-
seph Briggs) — m. 1794 — 0. 3. Nicholas (Elizabeth Harper).
4. Jacob (Margaret Harman) — O. 5. Mary (Henry Sim-
mons). 6. girl (Adam Mouse). 7. Christina (Jacob Judy).
8. Sarah (Philip Wimer). 9. Philip (Susannah Fultz)— b.
1778, d. 1860. 10. Daniel (Kosanna Wise)— m. 1K)3.

Line of Jacob. — 1. Jesse (Phoebe Haigler). By 2d m. —
2. George (Delia Simpson Custard) — O. 3. Susan (Henry
Cowger). 4. Michael (Clara Bland)— 0. 5. Phoebe— S.

Br. of Jesse W.— 1. Isaiah-b. 1828, d. 1852— S. 2. Ja-
cob (Catharine Harman, Elizabeth Mouse). 3. William (El-
len Hinkle)— la. 4. Mary A. (Job Sites). 5. Hannah (Eli
Harman, Jonas Kisamore). 6. Peter (Christina Mouse) — 0.

218

7. Martin (Catharine Mouse)— n. M. S. 8. Evan C.—S. 9.
Elijah C. (Margaret Hedrick)— 111. 10. James T.—K. 11.
Phoebe J. (John Carr).

Line of Philip.— 1. Mary (Jonas Miller). 2. Elizabeth
(Michael Mallow). 3. Samuel. 4. Bible? 5. Sol-
omon (Margaret Teter)— b. 1798, m. 1818. 6. Sarah (Cain
Morral). 7. Hannah ( Vanmeter).

Br. of Solomon.— Elijah (b. 1828), Mahala, Josiah, Sam-
uel, Mary, Enoch.

(D) Nicholas (Elizabeth Peninger)— d. 1818.— ch.— 1.
Barbara (William Michael, Bath)*— m. 1793. 2. Henry
(Elizabeth Mouse)— m. 1799— Poca. 3. Anne E. (Peter
Lightner, Hid)* — m. 1796. 4. Catharine (Conrad Rexroad,
Hid)*— b. 1780. 5. Peter (Susannah Simmons)— Mingo
Flats, Rph. 6. Elizabeth (Nicholas Harper). 7. Susannah
(Adam Lightner, Hid)— m. 1798. 8. Mary (Henry Swad-
ley). 9. Sarah (Henry Hevener) — Monroe? 10. George
(Margaret Wimer)— b. 1799, m. 1820, d. 1868*— homestead.

Line of George. — 1. Nicholas (Margaret Rexroad) — m.
1842— Geo. W. Harper's. 2 Elizabeth A. (Martin Moy-
ers)— b. 1832. 3. Lavina A. (Emanuel Simmons). 4. Susan
(William Hevener). 5. Peter (Sarah J. Sponaugle) — m. —
Dry Run. 6. Solomon (Anne Waybright)— b. 1829. 7.
George (Elizabeth J. Arbogast)— b. 1841.

Br. of Nicholas.— 1. John C. — k. 2. George W. (Anna
E. Whitecotton). 3. Amby S. (Anna C. Mullenax). 4.
Phoebe M. (Charles Bennett, Conn.)* 5. Susan J. (Thomas
Hill, Penn.)*

Ch. of George W. — Dock A. (Margaret Lambert), Marga-
ret A., boy (dy).

Ch. of Amby S.— Nicholas E. (Myrtie Marshall, Hid), Lou
(Claud Lantz), Mary (James Moyers), Orion (Abbe True,
Hid), May (Walter Moyers) , Alice, Roy, Charles, Otto.

Br. of Peter.— 1. Margaret C. (Edward Moyers)— b. 1846.
2. Henry H. (Sarah E. Props t)— b. 1849. 3. George— dy.
4. Susan (Philip Sponaugle). 5. Andrew (Mary Fitzwater).
6. Sarah E. (Tillman E. Propst). 7. Phoebe J. (John A.
Moyers). 8. Anderson — dy. 10. Elizabeth (Isaac Rexroad).
11. Emma E. (Ashby C. Moyers). 12. Samuel (Flora A.
Wees). 13. William A. (Cammie Wees). 14. Carrie — dy.

Ch. of Henry H. — Edward H. (Alice Lambert), Alice (

Beveridge, Hid),* Ella ( Armstrong, Hid),* Maud (

Varner), Frank (Emma Rexroad), William (Sarah Propst),
Isaac ( Pitsenbarger) .

Ch. of Andrew. — Walter L., Delia (Charles Anderson,
O.).* Sarah E. (Do well Knapp, Tkr),* Ollie. John C, Effie
J., Emma A., Kenny A., Carrie, Esther A., William P., Lura.

219

Ch. of Samuel.— William M., Charles T., Daisy N., Mary
I., Russell S.

Ch. of William A.— Ethel, Maud, Dillon, Ava.

Br. of Solomon: — 1. Jennie (George M. Vint). 2. Lucy
(AmasaS. Nestor, Tkr)* 3. James A. (Hid) -Aug. 4. Solo-
mon E. ( Gragg) — Hid.

Br. of George:-l. Geneva (Rkm)*. 2. William M. (Sa-
rah Tingler, Elizabeth J. Chew, Hid). 3. Howard (Lizzie
Moyers) — k. by gun exploded by burning building) — Kas. 4.
Mattie (Frank Allen, Poca.)— Rph. 5. Ida.

Unp. 1. Solomon (Margaret Teter)— b. 1798. 2. Eve (Ja-
cob Miller) -m. 1820. 3. William— b. 1829. 4. Sarah (Cain
Knicely)— m. 1825. 5. (Catharine ).

Br. of 5: — 1. Jessie — la. 2. Adam — froze to death, 1846.
3. Philip (Sarah Hinkle). 4. Phoebe (Isaac Nelson) — la.
5. Elizabeth (Tobias Raines). 6. Susan (Samuel K. Nelson).
7. Sarah (Adam Keller). 8. Mary (Adam Judy). 9. Rachel
(Wellington Holland) — Poca.

At the present time the Harper connection is most numer-
ous throughout the length of the North Fork valley, where it
is represented by the progeny of both Adam and Philip, es-
pecially the former. The Nicholas group is numerous around
its original seat on the upper South Branch. The Jacob
group has apparently disappeared from Pendleton.

Nicholas, grandson of Philip, built a mill whtre his grand-
son, Nicholas M. still follows the milling business. He was
very ingenius, and after observing a chaff-piler at work in
the Valley of Virginia, he built an entirely efficient and ser-
viceable threshing machine, and it was the first one in use
on the North Fork.

Adam (Catharine ) purchased land on the N. F. 1773.

He may have had the name Adam Philip.

Hartman. (A) Hartman, a resident of Lancaster

county and a revolutionary soldier, moved to Harper's Ferry.
The following of his children settled here in 1790-95: 1.
Henry (Catharine Freshover, Eve Fultz, Elizabeth Wise, m.
1825)— b. Feb. 2, 1776, d. Dec. 5. 1846— Enoch Mozer place.
2. James — left when young and never heard from. 3. Murtz
(Elizabeth Cook)— Wm. Skile's. 4. John (Marv Hunter)—
m. 1795. 5. Daniel (Mary Teller). 6.— J. C.Ruddle's. 7.
Elizabeth (John G. Dahmer)-m. 1796, d. 1858. 8. Polly
(Jacob Clayton, Jacob Bolton)— b. 1787, d. 1883. The other
7 did not come here.

Line of Henry:— 1. Kate (John Hurler) — Wis. 2-9. infs
(dv). Bv 2<1 m. Barbara (Job Mozer)— b. Feb. 2., 1808, d.
Dec. 3, 1^78.

Line of Murtz: — 1. James (Elizabeth Lambert). 2. Henry

220

(Susannah McMullen)— b. 1806. 3. Mary (Jacob Clayton)—
b. 1808, d. 1859. 4. Nancy (Adam Cassell). 5. Sarah (Wil-
liam Guthrie). 6. Susan (Junius Puffenbarger). 6. William
(Barbara Puff enbarger)— b. 1820. 7. Ahio (Nancy Guthrie)
— b. 1823— Mo.
Br. of James:— William P. (Catharine Lough) — Smith Cr.

2. Job (Susan Moyers, Mary A. Kline)— b. Mar. 3, 1835.

3. George (Catharine Rexroad). 4. Mary (George H. Si-
mons). 5. Murtz — d.

Ch. of William P.— L. James W. (Carrie Sponaugle). 2.
John (Octavia Sponaugle). 3. Henry A. 4. Charles E. —
Seattle. 5. Isaac P. (Lucy Vande venter). 6. Martha — dy.
7. Margaret (Col.)*. 8. Susan (William H. Judy). 9. Lucy

E. (Wilbert Lambert).

Ch. of Job: — 1. Endres (Sarah E. Calhoun)— Horton. 2.
Martin N. (Alphia Mullenax) — d. 3. Jasper 0. (Frances
Lambert). 4 Job K. (Ida Meaton, Penn.) — Horton. 5.
Lura N. (Zebulon Simmons). 6. Phoebe C. (Reuben Vint)
— Glady. 7. Melvisa— d. 8. MaudS.— d. 9.— 11. boys (dy).
By 2d m.— Bertha D., Albert E., Joseph B., Beulah E.,
Edna J.

Ch. of George: — 1. James (Josephine Lambert). 2. Isaac
(Margaret Lambert). 3. Howard (Mary Dahmer). 4. Eliza

( ) — Rkm. 5. Susan (Clay Barclay). 6. Deborah

(Arthur H. White, Rph)*. 7. Lucy (Perry White, Rph)*.

Branch of Henry:— 1. Ruhama C. 2. Isaac M. (Martha
Day). 3. Phoebe J. (Amos M. Mpzer). 4. Deniza. 5.
Murtz. 6. Mary G. (Anderson Hartman). 7. Martha (As-
bury Graham). 8. James E. (Martha Rader) — Reed's Cr.
9—16. infs. (dy)

Br. of William: — Susannah (b. 1845), Henry, Noah.

Line of John: — 1. Elizabeth (Jessie Blizzard) — b. Dec. 15,
1802, d. Dec. 28, 1888. 2. Eliza (George W. Thompson). 10
others.

Line of Daniel:— 1. Elliott (Martha Cassell)— b. 1813—
Grant. 2. Martin (Margaret Day)— Mich. 3. Stewart (Kate
Day)— b. 1817-0. 4. John (Esther McQuain)— m. 1819— W.
5. Job (Ann Thompson). 6. Margaret (Basil Middleton).
7. Daniel (Ruth Middleton)— Grant.

(B). Thomas J. (Margaret H. Nestrick)— b. Dec. 28. 1809,
d. Nov. 4, 1894,— Deer Run— ch. — 1. Jessie A. (Eliza Eye) —
b. 1836. 2. Isaac L. 3. AnnE. 4. Sarah D.— dy. 5. Benjamin

F. 6. Jane A. (Christian Shoemaker). 7. Samantha K.
(William Ruddle). 8. John P.— dy.

Hedrick. Charles (Barbara Conrad)— d. 1802— Ch.— 1.
Jacob— S.-d. 1830.* 2. John (Margaret Kile)— m. 1794— d.
1839. 3. Frederick (Mary E.— d. 1846. 4. Charles (Mary

221

Fisher)— b. 1770, m. 1795, d. 1850. 5. Adam (Catharine

Judv)— m. 1801. 6. Henry (Mary )— b. 1776. 7.

Barbara (Benjamin Conrad) — m. 1794. 8. Magdalena (Ja-
cob Conrad) — m. 1793. By will Henry was given land in
Hardy. Frederick had moved to the North Fork before 1802.

Line of John : — 1. Peter. 2. Elizabeth (Leonard Mallow)
m. 1819. 3. Adam (Elizabeth Kile)— Buffalo Hills. 4. Chris-
tina (Abel Helmick)-b. 1803. 5. Charles ( Hoover).

6. Justus— W. before 1839. 7. Barbara (Henry Ayers). 8.
Eve— S. b. 1811.

Line of Frederick :— 1. Mary (John Tingler) — m. 1809. 2.
Elizabeth (Moses Teter)— m. 1817. 3. Susan (John Miller)
— m. 1819. 4. Phoebe (Abel Hinkle)— m. 1820. 5. Chris-
tian (Elizabeth Day)— b. 1800. 6. Adam (Jezabel Hinklp) —
b. 1803. 7. Annie (Joshua Wood). 8. Eve (William Ben-
nett). 9. Leonard (Malvina Flinn). 10. Michael (Marv J.
Pendleton. Margaret Wimer Nelson)— b. 1811, d. 1894.
11. Martin.

Br. of Adam :— 1. Lucinda (William Long)— b. 1828. 2.
Ruhama (Jane Davis). 3. Marion (Polly Flinn) — Rph. 4.
Isaac R. (Rachel Davis)— b. 1838. 5. May berry C. (Chris-
tina Arbogast). 6. Andrew J. (Rebecca Hedrick) —Rph 7.
Adam J. M. 8. Amanda (Ami Raines).

Br. of Leonard : — 1. John — d. 36. 2. Joseph (Martha
Barclay)— Rph. 3. Edmund (Mary S. Porter). 4. B. Frank
(Christina Raines) — Rph. 5. Jane (Martin Raines). 6.
Martha (Joseph Nelson). 7. Susan (Isaac Bland). 8. Phoebe
C. ( Judy). 9. Rebecca J. (Edward Thompson).

Ch. of Edmund : — Olie, Sarah (Tillman Hoover), Opie,
Lena, Virgil, Percy, Kate.

Br. of Michael :— 1. Solomon (Mahala Teter). 2. Martin
(Evelyn Nelson) — Rph. 3. Jonas (Mary S. Wimer). 4.
Adam (Rachel Davis). 5. Michael (Catharine Turner). 6.
James (Martha Vandeventer). 7. Reuben (Margaret Way-
bright). 8. Ellen (Noah Whifecotton). 9. Margaret (Nich-
olas Davis). 10. Elizabeth (William Jordan). 11. Phoebe
(Jacob Lewis) — Rph. By 2d m. — 12. Henry (Susan Davis,
Lura Reed).

Ch. of Solomon : — Mary E. (William Vandeventer), Mar-
tha E. (Charles Long), George W. (Annie Harper). Rebecca
J. (Edward Thompson), Samuel H. (Laura E., Gettie L.
(Lloyd Hinkle).

Ch. of Jonas : — Ida (Patrick Raines), Rebecca (Charles
Thompson), Francis (Harness Sites), Lafayette (Annie Hel-
mick), David E., Charles. William, Artie, Alpha, Bertha.

Ch. of Michael : — Florence, Jennie (Andrew Hedrick),

222

George (Bertha Simmons)— Rph.. Robert ( Waybright),

Mary (Henry Hedrick), William, Thomas.

Ch. of James : — Christina (Charles Vandeventer), Minor,

Leonard ( ) — Va.. Henry ( ) — Va., Lura (Amos

Pennington), Charles. William, Sarah, Martha, Frank, Elia-
kum, John. 2 others m.

Ch. of Reuben. — Annie, Phoebe (Dentis Yoakum), Mary,
Ab^l, James. 2 others.

Line of Charles : — 1. Solomon (Martha Armstrong) b.
Junp 6. 1798, d. July 15, 1873. 2. Jonas (Cynthia Kile Davis).

3. Martin (Mattie Holloway)— b. 1803. 4. Elihu (Lucinda
Shreve). 5. Zebulon (Melinda Kimble)— b. 1806. 6. Han-
nah (Aaron Harper). 7. Rebecca (William Shreve.) 8. Eliz-
abeth ( Hartman.) 9. Lucinda (Absalom Long). 10.

Dorothy? ( Lewis)— W. 11. Philip (Nancy Shreve)—

Ind.

Br. of Solomon : — 1. Cynthia J. (David Harmer) — b. 1841,
d. 1869* 2. Louisa B. (William Powers, Amos Harman,
William Powers). 3. Mary A. (Peter McDonald). 4. Wil-
liam E. (Sophia Harper) — b. 1845 — n. Macksville. 5. Nancy
M. (George W. Powers). 6. Solomon H. (Elizabeth Judy).
7. Martha S. (Aaron Boggs). 8. Charles A. (Annie Judy,
Belle Black. Ida Hammer) — n. Macksville. 9. Robert E. —
reared — (Martha E. Gilkeson).

Ch. of William E— 1. Delzina A. (Peter Hinkle)— Tkr. 2.
Solomon C (Marv Good). 3. Carrie L. (Arthur Armentrout,
Hid)* 4. W. Scott (Lura Harman)— Rph. 5. Floyd A.
(Matie Nelson). 6. Howard (Clarissa Corder. Tkr., Rena
Harman) — merchant — Tkr. 7. Melinda (Arnold Harper).

Ch. of Solomon H. — Nellie, Isom, Berl, and Earl— the lat-
ter twins.

Ch. of Charles A.— 1. Olie L., 2. Kate ( "Reane,

Hardv)* 3. Ella ( Boyd)— Washington D. C. By 2nd

m. — Gertrude. Bv 3d. — Glenn.

Ch. of Robert E.— Mary G., Robert H., Margaret, Re-
becca, Annie.

Br. of Martin : — 1. Clark (Rebecca Hedrick). 2. Andrew
(Rebecca Armentrout). 3. Charles L. (Amanda J. Hedrick).

4. Jemima (W.)*

Ch. of Charles L. — 1. Cynthia A. (George Judy) — Keyser.
2. Blanche C. (Edward Powers, Hardy)* 3. Martha S.—dy.
4. Zebulon S.— d. 24. 5. Samuel L. (Rose Sharley, Va.)—
Davis. 6. Phoebe J. (Henrv Pone). 7. Sarah C. (William
Birch, Cumberland)* 8. Marv M. (Charles Shobe, Grant)*
9. Charles E. (Phoebe Yoakum). 10. Vernor P.

Ch. of Clark :— Cora (Anton S. Miley).

Br. of Elihu:— 1. James (Rph)* 2. Polly A. (Rph) * 3.

223

Rebecca (Clark Hedrick). 4. Armeda (Jacob Harper). 5.
Catharine (Rph)* 6. Jonas ( — d.)

Br. of Zebulon : — 1. Amanda J. (Charles L. Hedrick). 2.
Mary (James Kimble). 3. Hannah C. — dy.

Line of Adam : — 1. Zebulon — S — b. 1805. 2. Jesse (Sarah
Wimer)— b. 1809. 3. Sarah— S. 4. Barbara (Samuel Hed-
rick). 5. Reuben (Eleanor Pennington)— b. 1812, d. 1894.
6. Martin (Martha Pennington). 7. Daniel (Mary Rober-
son Lambert) — b. 1819. 8. Samuel — S.

Br. of Jesse :— 1. Albert W. (Mary Hedrick). 2. Har-
rison (Frances Wimer). 3. Frances (Elias Hammer.)

Br. of Reuben : — Lenora, William P. (Christina Smith),
James (Lucy Smith), Christina C. (David W. Hedrick). Syl-
vester (d.), Minor (Laura Dahmer), Susan, George W. (mur-
dered in civil war at 14.)

Ch. of William P. — 1. Harry (Laura Simmons) — Rph. 2.
James F. (Oakland). 3. Taylor ( Stump). 4. Mark-
drowned. 5. Okey. 6. Ernest. 7. Edward. 8. Isaac.

Ch. of James: — Ada (Samuel Smith), Margaret (Elmer
Lambert), Maud, Minnie, John (Frances Hedrick), William,
Russell.

Ch. of Minor : — Mary A., William, Kate, Isa.

Br. of Daniel:— 1. Noah (Mary Harold). 2. Mary J.
(Calvin Wimer). 3. Jenina (Isaac Davis). 4. Lavina (Abel
Hammer) — twin to Jenina. By 2d m. — 5. Isaac (Hannah
Harter). 6. Garnett. 7. Roy.

Line of Henry : — 1. Frances (Samuel Dean). 2. William
(Barbara Waldron) — b. 1798. 3. George— out. 4. Samuel

(Barbara Hedrick, Hannah Lough). 5. Henry ( ,

Jane Lamb). 6. Susan (Felix Hinkle). 7. Barbara (Nathan
Hinkle). 8. Peter— S—b. 1812. 9. Zebulon (Magdalena
Kessner?). 10. Jacob.

Br. of John : — 1. Louisa (Joel Hiser). 2. Mary A. (Daniel
H. Acrey, Joseph Ryman). 3. Elizabeth (Aaron Sites). 4.
Adam (Melinda Kline)— W.

Unp— 1. Elizabeth— b. 1812, d. 1878. 2. Eli (Abigail)—
b. 1799. 3. Rebecca (James Bennett— b. 1807. 4. Lewis
(Hannah ). 5. Elizabeth (b. 1812, d. 1878.)

Helmick. Philip ( )— ch?— 1. Jacob (Sarah

Teter)— m. 1794, d. I860.* 2. Adam (Sarah? Teter)— m.
1805, d. 1845.* 3. Abraham? (Barbara Miller). 4. Philip
(Sarah Williams)— b. 1795. 5. Uriah (Phoebe J. Helmick)
— b. 1800.

Line of Adam:— Nathaniel. Abel, Cornelius, Moses, Anne,
Elizabeth, Elihu. Adam lived in the Harman hills. His sons
went West about 1850, and it is said they became well to do.

Line of Abraham:— Margaret (b. 1828), Cain (b. 1833).

224

Line of Philip: — 1. Solomon ( Johnson) — Cal. 2.

Joshua (Kuykendall)— Md. 3. Philip. 4. William (Eliza-
beth Thompson)— Fin. 5. Mary— b. 1834. 6. Miranda J.
7. John (Elizabeth Smith Smith)— b. 1819— Upshur. 8.
Sarah E. 9. Jacob.

Line of Uriah:— Sarah, Mary E. (b. 1848).

Unp. 1. Anthony (Abigail Prine?)— b. 1794?— ch.— Sarah,
Jesse, Sarah A., Dorcas, Phoebe J., John G. (out), Noah C.
(Mary Lough) — Rph, Cornelius, (Leah — ). C. of Cornelius:
— Martha (b. 1837), Jason, Simeon, Isaac, James B.,John C.

2. Enos (Martha Cunningham, Wilfong)— b. 1825—

nephew to Anthony — ch. — Zebedee (dy), Absalom (Upshur)*,
Delilah (Upshur)*, Susan (Joseph White), Benoni, Benja-
min F. (Lucinda Harman), Enoch B. (Mary C. Lough),

Aaron ( Taylor)— 0. By 2d m. — Columbus ( Taylor)

— Keyser, Matthew ( ) — Rph.

Ch. of Enos.— 1. Mary (Jacob Full). 2. Margaret (

Howell)— b. 1828. 3. Mathias (Mary Lantz, Wilfong).

4. Cain— S— b. 1833. 5. John (Susan ).

C. of Mathias. — 1. George E. (Phoebe Summerfield) — b.
1853. 2. John W. (Phoebe J. Waybright). 3. Elizabeth
(Philip M. Helmick)— all three in Tkr.

Ch. of Benjamin F.— William R. (Susan E. Helmick), Re-
becca J. (George A. Kimble), Thomas S., Thaddeus (Rosetta
Helmick), Mary E. (Frederick C. Calhoun), Martha E.,
Sheridan C.

Ch. of Enoch B. — Susan C. (William R. Helmick), George
E. (ThirsaE. Guthrie, Md.), Rosetta (Thaddeus Helmick),
Lemuel M. (Agatha Griff ord, Grant), 2 girls (dy).

Other Unp.— 1. Abraham (Barbara Miller). 2. Mahala
— b. 1835. 3. Washington (Regamia Moyers). Lydia (Wil-
liam Burns). 4. Jeremiah (Sarah Eagle)— m. 1825.

Hille. John Frederick (Mary Hurdesburk, Md., b. 1769,
d. 1839)— b. Jan. 27. 1754 at Brandenburg, Prussia, d. Mar.
28. 1815— ch.— 1. Godfrey— b. 1787, d. 1836. 2. George— d.
25. 3. Frederick — dy. 4. Henry (Margaret Johnson) — b.
Feb. 16, 1794— Fin. 5. Elizabeth (Campbell Masters)— b.
June 19, 1797, d. Oct. 16, 1850. 6. William— d. 37. 7.
Nancv. 8. Mary. 9. Frederick— b. Oct. 22, 1810, d. Jan.
12. 1850.

Hevener. (A.) The first name we find is William, ap-
pointed road overseer in 1756. He appears to have lived on
the original Hevener farm beginning a mile below Brandy-
wine. He is then lost sight of, and may have been one of
the killed at Fort Seybert. The next is Nicholas (Elizabeth

) who died in 1769, his will being attested by Matthew

Patton, Robert Davis, and James Stephenson. He owned a

wagon and copper tubs. Peter, who settled in the Crab-
bottonvand represented 3 tithables in 1790, appears to have
been a brother, and both were very likely sons of William.

Ch. of Nicholas :— 1. Jacob ( )— d. 1810— above

B'wine. 2. Frederick (Rachel )— exempted, 1790— d.

1817 — homestead. 3. Catharine. 4. girl— Ruth? (John
Cowger)— d. 1803.*

Line of Jacob :— 1. Mary (John Propst)— m. 1805. 2. Daniel
(Jane McQuain, m, 1812. 3. Michael. 4. Peter. 5. Samuel.
6. Nicholas (Mary— Sophie?— Propst)— m. 1795. 7. Adam
(Catharine ) 8. John.

Br. of Adam :— George (Annis )— b. 1806. 2. Reuben

(Elizabeth Eye)— m. 1828. 3. Adam. 4. Barbara. 5. Susan-
nah (Abraham Snider)— m. 1827. 6. Mary. 7. Ann.

Line of Frederick:— 1. Jacob (Callie Swad'ey)— m. 1795,
d. 1810.— C—B. 2. William. 3. George (Eve C. Propst)— b.
1784, d. 1872. 3. Catharine (Patrick Sinnett). 4. Elizabeth
(Nicholas Swadley). 5. Mary (Mathias Dice). 6. Barbara
(George Swadley)— d. 1817.

Br. of George:— 1. Daniel (Julia A. Shaver) -b. 1801— M.
R. 2. George (Christina Dolly.)— U. D. 3. William (Belinda
McMullen)— Hardy. 4. Henry (Martha Miller)— 0. 5. John
(Sarah McMullen)— M. R. D. 6. Jacob (Millie Keister)— b.
1822— M. R. D. 7. Elizabeth (Frederick Hiser). 8. Sarah
(Martin Dahmer). 9. Mary A— S.-b. 1838.

Ch. of Daniel :— 1. George— k. 2. Susannah (John Swad-
ley). 3. Catharine (Wesley Graham). 4. Daniel— k. 5.
Jacob 6. John. 7. Mary (Miles Bland). 8. Julia A.— S.
9. E.iza (Jacob Harper. 0.)*.

Ch. of George :— 1. William ( Dolly)— 2. Adam (Rph)*

3. Mary A. 4.-5. girls.

Ch. of John:— 1. Anderson A. (Mahala M. Lough, Alice
Dunkle)— merchant— Deer Run P. 0. 2. James A. (Susan
Miller, Virginia Moser). 3. Rebecca A. (William Day). 4.
Mary A. (Jacob Swadley)— Tex. 5. Martha R. (John R.
Hartman).

C. of Anderson N. — 1. Hannah V. (Joseph He vener)— El-
kins. 2. George B. (Virginia Simmons.) 3. Gertrude. 4.
Minnie M. 5. Otta C. 6. Audrey.

C. of James A. — Asper, Vernon, Marvin, Esther, Fannie
V.. Ada. 2 other girls.

Ch. of Jacob:— 1. James D. (Mary Jordan). 2. William M.
(Sarah Greenawalt). 3. girl— dy. 4. Mary C. (Newton
Miller).

Unp. 1. Elizabeth (Adam Hull)— m. 1812. 2. Thomas
(Barbara )— ch— Sarah (b. 1805, d. 1878). 3 Frede-
rick (Elizabeth ) —ch.— Catharine (b. 1799, d. 1853).

PCH 15

226

4. Lewis — Parkersburg. 5. Elizabeth (Frederick Hiser) — m.
1824. 6. E'izabeth (Henry Hoover)— m. 1800? 7. Amos.

8. Henry (Christina )— b. 18L5. 9. John of D . b.

1793. 10. Margaret (John Rexroad)— m. 1791.

(B). Christian (Mary Propst)— b. 1801— below S. G.— ch.

1. Zebulon (Bath)*. 2. John (W. Va.)*. 3. Frederick (W.
Va.)*— b. 1833. 4. Samuel— S. 5. William H. (Jane Rex-
road, Marv Rexroad) — b. 1844 — homestead. 6. Elizabeth
(Samuel H. Propst). 7. Christina — S. 8. Leah (Joseph
Bodkin). 9. Hester A. (Grant)*. 10. Mary F. (David
Mitchell).

Ch. of William H. — Lenora (Samuel Propst). Christina M.
(Robert A. Propst), Sarah C. (Sylvester Hoover), Jennie
(Charles Pitsenbarger), Edward, Cora B. (Terry Pitsenbar-
ger), Mary A., Annie, Bertha.

(C). Cutlip Heffner (Catharine )— voter, 1799— d.

1833 — Sweedland — related to the Heveners— ch. — 1. John
(Ruth Keister)-m. 1807. 2. Cutlip. 3. Susannah. 4. Je-
mima. 5. Catharine (George Mumbert) — m. 1810. 6. Jacob.

7. Peter. 8. Mary ( Kessner). 9. Elizabeth (

Harter) .

Hiner. John (Magdalena Burner)— b. 1740*. d. 1815— na-
tive of near Hamburg1, Germany — homestead still in family
— farm bisected by Pendleton- Highland line — purchased the
same in Nov. 1774. Harman and Benjamin were in the Vir-
ginia legislature. Heirlooms of the family are a German
psalmbook, date 1699, and a ready reference book in German
belonging to the pioneer. Ch. 1. Esther (John Syron, Hid)*

2. Jacob (Sarah McCoy, m. 1799, Johnson?)— d. 1860-65—

homestead. 3. Joseph (Jane Armstrong). 4. John (Rachel
Hoover) — Lid. 5. Alexander (Harriet Blagg) — Hid. 6.
Harmon (Jemima McCoy)— b. 1782. d. 1842. m. 1805. 7. Jane
— S. 8. Mary (John Blagg, Hid)*. 9. Agnes (Jared Arm-
strong, Hid)*. 10. Magdalena (Joseph Gamble) — Ind. 11.
Elizabeth (James Armstrong)

Line of Jacob:— 1. inf (dy). 2. Marv A. Bath)*. 3. Wil-
liam (Martha Kee). 4. Jacob (Rachel Todd)— la. 5. The-
resa— d. By 2d m. 6. Joseph (Margaret Rexroad). 7.

Bailev (Joanna Vint, ). 8. Samuel (Elizabeth

Fleisher). 9. Sarah— S. 10. Nancy (Henry Fleisher).

Br. of Bailev; — 1. William M. — Methodist preacher — Ky —
b. 1842. 2. Martha J.— dy. 3. Frederick B.—dy.

Br. of Samuel: — 1. Robert K. (Caroline Stone). 2. Nannie
— S.— Rkm. 3. Hester (Oliver M. Hiner). 4. Virginia
(George Armstrong) — Fauquier. 5. Kate (John Miller) —
Roanoke. 6. Minnie (John Smith) — Rkm.

Line of Joseph:—!. Magdalena (Joel Siple). 2. Nancy

227

(Kee Hively). 3. Margaret (Wesley Wilson, Hid)*. 4.
Samuel (Christina Michael, Aug.) — Upshur— a grandson, C.
E. Hiner, is sheriff of Upshur. 5. Mahala (George Siple).
6. Joseph (Mahilda Armstrong, Hid). 7. William (Elizabeth
Sanger. Aug.) — homestead. 8. Amanda? — S.

Br. of Joseph: — 1. James ( Eddings) — Moorefield. 2.

John E. (Cora Wilson. Hid)*. 3. Alice K. (Henry Arm-
strong, Hid)*. 4. Joseph L. (Dora Hevener) — Hid.

Br. of George: — 1. Sarah — S. 2. JaredA. (Rebecca Judy)
—Hid.

Line of Harmon: — 1. Josiah (Lydia Siple, Hannah Rex-
road)— b. Oct. 12, 1807. d. Jan. 14, 1862— Hid. 2. Benjamin
(Mary Sibert, Mary Hansell)— b. Aug. 26, 1809. 3 John
(Margaret Si bert, Mary J. Gray)— b. 1811, d. 1876. 4. Mar-
tha (Samuel C. Eagle, Hid)*. 5. Lucinda (Henry Sibert,
H1H)*. 6. William (Katharine Kee)— b. Aug-. 28, 1822. d.
Oct. 30, 1862. 7. Elzabeth M. (John Bird, Hid)*— d. 1900.

Br. of Josiah: — Lucy, Sarah; by 2nd m. — Mary, Thomas
J., Jo3iah. None married or living in Pendleton. Josiah is
professor in Business College of Louisville. Ky.

Br. of Benjamin : — 1. Jemima— S. 2. Margaret (John H.
Hansell)— b. 1838. 3. Harmon (Louisa F. Harrison). 4. J.
Ridgley— S. 5. John J. (Margaret Jones, Hid)* By 2d m.
— 6. Polly. 7. Helen. 8. Elizabeth. 9. Bertie. 10. Lucy.
11. William.

Ch. of Harmon :— Benjamin H. (Maud McClunp). 2. Ar-
thur R. (Elizabeth J. Saunders). 3. Beatrice (William M.
Boggs). 4. Marv L. (Dr. W. W. Monroe). 5. Louie E.

C. of Benjamin H.— Ralph M.. Helen R.

C. of Artnur. R.— Mabel P., May L., Frank S.

Br. of John :— 1. Mary (John C. Saunders). By 2d m.—
2. James K. P. (Aug)* 3. Jemima. 4. Amelia. 5. Carrie. 6.
Robert (Hid). 7. Lucy. This 2nd family is resident in Aug.

Br. of William :— 1. Eskridge (Hid.)— Fauquier— b. 1848.
2. Oliver M. (Hester Hiner) — Fauquier. 3. James M. Aug. — )
twice). 4. Harmon (Ella Kile) — Kas. 5. Margaret (William
Vint— Hid).

Benjamin H. Hiner taught in the public schools from 1886
to 1890, and then pursued a law course at the University of
Virginia, studying under the veteran practitioner, Professor
Minor, and graduating in 1892. He received the nomination
to the office of Prosecuting Attorney before his admission to
the bar in the following year. This office he held 8 years, or
until 1901. In 1908 he was a candidate for Congress, and
though defeated he ran 200 votes ahead of his ticket in Pen-
dleton and over 1500 votes in the district. Mr. Hiner is an
active attorney and has large exterior interests.

228

Hinkle. The first of the family in America was the Rev.
Anthony Jacob Henkel, a "hofprediger," — preacher to a royal
court,— -who came from Frankfort on the Main to Montgom-
ery county, Penn., arriving in 1717. He was killed by a fall
from his horse in 1728. His son Justus, or Yost, went to N.
C., and thence in 1761 to the North Fork, settling a little
above Harper's mill.

Ch. of Justus ( ).— 1. Mary (N. C.)* 2. Jacob

(Barbara Teter)— Hardy. 3. Rebecca (Paul Teter). 4. Cath-
arine (N. C.)*. 5. Mary A. (George Teter). 6. Maagdlena
(John Skidmore). 7. Abraham (Mary C. Teter)— d. 1815*

8. Susannah (Philip? Teter). 9. Hannah ( Johnson).

10. Elizabeth ( Ruleman). 11. Justus (Christian

Teter)— 1795. 12. Isaac (Mary Cunningham)— m. 1781.—
Judy gap.

Family of Jacob : — 1. Moses (Marearet ) 2. Joseph

(Jane Eberman)— Hdy. 3. Paul (Elizabeth )— b. in

N. C. 1754, d. 1825— minister. 4. Hannah— burned at Ft.
S. 5. others?

Line of Moses : — 1. Jesse (Barbara Moser, Charlotte
Hively)— b. Julv 19, 1780, at U. T., d. Oct. 19, 1821. 2. Sol-
omon ( ). 3. Joel. 4. Eli. 5. Silas— 0., 1816. 6. Mary.

7. Elizabeth. 8. Moses — Loudoun. 9. Samson. 10. Lemuel
— Ind? 11. Benjamin — Ind?.

Br. of Solomon:— 1. Samuel G. ( )— b. 1810, d.

1863. The late Dr. C. C. Henkle, of New Market, was a
grandson. 2. others?

Br. of Jessie: — 1. Susannah (Daniel H. Armentrout) —
b. April 4, 1804, d. Aug. 13, 1849. 2. Christina (Samuel
Harman). 3. Jacob. 4 others?.

Family of Justus :— 1. George. 2. Jacob. 3. Mary (George
Ketterman). 4. Elias. 5. Christina. 6. Abraham (Mary
Cooper). 7. Mollie. These probably left soon after the
death of the father, who lived on the homestead.

Family of Abraham : — 1. Elizabeth. 2. Susannah. 3. Cath-
arine. 4. Justus (Elizabeth Judy). 5. Leonard (Mary Cun-
ningham). 6. Jones (Catharine Cooper). 7. Isaac — S. —
teacher— b 1781. 8. Michael (Sarah Judy).— b. 1774, m.
1796, d. 1852*— "Germany." 9. Phoebe (Joseph Lantz)— m.
1811. 10. Abraham (Mary Harper)— b. 1795— la.

Line of Michael : — 1. Joab (Mary Lawrence) — b. Nov. 27,
1796. 2. Esau (Lelah Harper)— b. Mar. 9, 1798. 3. Abigail
(Moses Harper)— b. Oct. 1. 1800. 4. Abel (Phoebe Hedrick)
— b. 1802. • 5. Delilah (Isaac Phares)— b. 1805* 6. Jpzabel
(Adam Hedrick) -b. Sept. 22, 1809, d. 1895. 8. Cain (Sidney
Phares)— d. 1895.

Br. of Joab. — 1. Wesley (Melinda Phares). 2. Enos (Susan

229

Phares) — Ind. 3. Boyd (1 — Ind. — 2. — Catharine Lawrence)
— b. 1821. 4. Michael (Elizabeth Lawrence). 5. Ruhama
(Solomon Hinkle)— b. 1828. 6. Elizabeth (Adam Hinkle) —
b. 1833. 7. Sarah (Ind)* 8. Lorenzo D. (Mary Teter)-b.
1838. 9. William (Sidney Vandeventer)— Ind.

Ch. of Wesley:— 1. Catharine (Robert L. Nelson)— b. 1842

— Rph. 2. Mary (James B. Bennett). 3. Margaret (S

B. Arbogast). 4. George W.— D. 5. Jacob T. (Elizabeth
Phares)— b. 1850— Ind. 6. Sarah (John Hinkle)— Ind. 7.
Susannah (Ind)*.

Br. of Esau:— 1. Martha E. (William Harper)— m. 1855— W.

2. Emma (Jacob E. Phares)— Rkm. 3. Mary (William P.
Haigler)— m. 184y— W. 4. Sarah. 5. Michael (Elizabeth
Raines, Harriet Ketterman). 6. Abraham (la.)*. 7. Isaac
(Sarah Raines) — W. 8. Am by (Anna High, Lizzie Harvey,
AnnaSchooley).

Ch. of Michael:— 1. Sarah R.— b. 1849. 2. Jacob (la.)— Cal.

3. Jane — Kas. 4. Martha (Robert W. Phares). 5. Annie
(Dr. W. W. Dear) — Parsons. 6. Jennie (Aaron F. Calhoun).
7. Mary W. (Samuel P. Priest)— b. 1848. 8. Carrie (Ed-
mund B. Wimer). 9. Charles ( ). By 2d m.— 10.

Bruce. 11. Wallace. 12. Margaret ( Mallow). 13.

Br. of Abel:-1. Sarah (Philip Harper). 2. Hannah (Wil-
liam Thompson). 3. Mahala (Edward Caton, John Thomp-
son). 4. Phoebe J. (William Sheets)— b.—1838-Aug. 5.
Elizabeth (James Thompson). 6. Abel P. (Talitha Thomp-
son). 7. Caleb (Elizabeth Vandeventer) — Braxton. 8. De-
lilah (Eli Harper)— Mo.

Ch. of Abel P.— Mary E. (Miles Thompson), Annie J.,
Kenny (Alice Nelson).

Br. of Cain:— 1. So'omon P. (Ruhama Hinkle)— b. 1832.
2. Michael S. k. 3. Mary (John Dahmer). 4. Jacob P.
(Hortensia McDonald)— b. 1846. 5. Adam. 6. Elizabeth
(Dr. B. Y. Smith) — Tenn. 7. Sarah (Isaac Harman).

Ch. of Solomon P.:— 1. Sidney— dy. 2. Delia (Lee Ben-
nett). 3. Arissa (Branson McDonald). 4. James (Annie
Painter). 5. Lorenzo D. (Elizabeth Sites, Etta Lantz).

C. of James: — Charles (Mary Bennett), Benjamin Y.,
Delia, Frank.

C. of Lorenzo D. — Cora, Ora, Omer, Ella, Earl, Lena.

Family of Isaac :— 1. Jesse— S.—b. 1783. 2. John (Mary
Parsons)— Mo. 3. William (Jane Parsons)— W., 1831. 4.
Adam (Sarah Haigler) — out. 5. Solomon (Susannah Cal-
houn). 6. Catharine (Martin Judy). 7. Phoebe (Leonard
Harper)— m. 1816. 8. Mary C. (John Dice). 9. Hannah
(Henry Jones)— b. 1790, m. 1821.

230

Unp. 1. Christian— b. 1780* 2. Joseph— 1797— ch. of

Isaac. 3. Isaac (Susannah ) — same as preceding?. 4.

Nicholas H. (Elizabeth Raines). 5. Elizabeth (Levi Trumbo)
— m. 1811. 6. Elizabeth (John Wolf)— m. 1793. 7. Israel

(Amelia ) — b. 1821. 8. Barbara A. — b. 1781. 9.

Jesse (Mary E. Bible) — b. 1819. — ch— Isaac (b. 1839),
George W. (frozen to death in civil war), Mary E., Sarah C.
(Adam C. Vande venter), Phoebe J.

The several Hinkles near the line of Grant and Hardy are
apparently of the family of Jacob.

Of the four brothers of Justus, Sr., Jacob settled at U. T.
The others settled on the N. F., where they and their chil-
dren were very extensive landholders. The Hinkle connec-
tion has furnished an unusual number of men who have been
prominent and successful in the professions and in business
life. It was one of the most conspicuous families in Pendle-
ton during the early years of the county.

Hiser. Charles (Mary Miller)— d. 1830*— Ch.— 1. Charles
(Phoebe Lough)— b. 1798. d. 1858— homestead. 2. Margaret
(John Steel). 3. Mary (John Mumbert). 4. Molly (Henry

Puffenberger). 5. George ( Propst) — Nicholas. 6.

Adam ( Warner) — 0. 7. Frederick (Elizabeth Heve-

ner — b. October 20, 18u2, d. April 15, 1858 — n. homestead.

Line of Charles : — 1. Joel (Louisa Hedrick)— b. 1826 —
Neb. 2. Susannah (Josiah Lough). 3. Sarah (Solomon
Lough). 4. John (Louisa Payne) — Rkm. 5. Noah (Susan
Ritchie, Rkm)* 6. Mary C. (Stephen Rodecap, Rkm)*— b.
1846.

Br. of Noah : — Emma (Charles Siple) — others in Rkm.

Line of Frederick : — 1. Daniel — k. 2. Frederick (Lavina
Trumbo) — father's homestead. 3. Jonathan (Ellen Judy,
Jane Landes) — Grant. 4. William? (Cook Graham, Isabel
Burgoyne). 5. Mary E. (George A. Lough). 6. Sarah C.
(William H. Dunkle). 7. Phoebe J. (James Burgoyne). 8.
Susan L. (John J. Dunkle).

Br. of Frederick: — 1. Susan E. (George Cook). 2. John
W. (Naomi Day). 3—4. infs (dy). 5. Martha— S. 6. J. Lee
(Hettie Wilson, O.) — Morgantown. 7. George A. (Ida D.
Lough) — Morgantown. 8. Elijah C. (Laura S. Burgoyne) —
homestead. 9. Josephine M. (Rkm)*.

Ch. of Elijah C— Charles O., Ella F., Dora T., Leroy.

Hively. Michael (Mary M. Propst)— b. 1779— moved to
T. A. Hively place — ch — 1. David (Eunice Puffenberger) —
b. 1814, d. 1882. 2. John (Nancy Shank, S. V.). 3. Eliza-
beth C. (Jacob Probst)— b. 18u3, d. 1883. 4. Dorothy (Henry
Propst). 5. Sarah (Peter Mitchell).

Br. of David:— 1. William E. (Eliza Waggy, Nancy Kiser)

231

— b. Oct. 2. 1838, d. Mar. 31, 1904. 2. James F. (Rkm)— W.

Va. 3. David ( Rexroad)— W. Va. 4. Tillman A.

(Louie Rexroad). 5. Wesley (la.)*. 6. Sarah A. (Andrew
J. Keister). 7. Margaret (Samuel Bodkin). 8. Catharine
(Jacob Propst).

Ch. of William E— Wesley (W)*. By 2d m— infs (dy).

Line of John (Susan ) — brother to Michael — ch. — 1.

Amos W.— S— b. 1823—0. 2. Charlotte (Jesse Hinkle)— m.
1818. 3. Kee W. (Nancy )— b. 1811, d. 1853.

John was a potter and lived in Hively's gap.

Holloway. Lewis (Hannah ) — an old man in 1840 —

Ch.— 1. Martha M. (Martin Hedrick')— b. 1812, d. 1862. 2.

John— W. 3. William ( Knicely). 4. Margaret— S.

5. Daniel (Malinda Borrer).

Unp.— 1. Evelyn (George W. Masters). 2. William (Sid-
ney George). 3. Abraham L. (Hannah George).

Hopkins. John (Elizabeth Baxter, sister to Dr. Baxter of
Lexington) — d. 1842 — wealthy farmer — Ch. — 1. John (Phoebe
Dyer)— m. 1825— Mo. 1840* 2. Thomas (Eunice Cunning-
ham)— m. 1819 -went to Mo. with John. 3. Lucinda (Daniel
Armentrout). 4. Mary — dy. 5. Joseph — dy. 6. George —
dy. 7. Cyrus (Susan E. Johnson, Jane Ralston Hopkins) —
b. Jan 17, 1814 — homestead.

Br. of Cyrus :— 1. William (Sarah S. Kile)— b. Sept. 6,
1837. 2. Mattie H. (James H. Daugherty). 3. John E.
(Frances Harper) — physician. By 2d m. — Charles D. (Mo)*
-b. 1866.

Ch. of William :— 1. Thomas B.— dy. 2. Mary S. (Brax-
ton)* 3. John E. 4. Willie E. (Frank M. Kidd, Braxton)*

Ch. of John E. — Sarah, John J., William B., Lester H.,
others (dy).

Huffman. (A) Christopher (Catharine ) was here

in 1784. In 1796 he bought 110 acres of John Mullenax on
west side of So. Br. His sister Elizabeth married Jonathan

Teter in 1807. Ch. of Christopher :— 1. Solomon (

Bonner, )— n. Dolly S. H. 2. George (Mary

A. Snider)— b. Dec. 8, 1806, d. June 1, 1894— .M. R. D. 3.
Laban ( ).

Br. of George : — 1. Sarah C. (Nicodemus Shreve). 2.
Mary E. 3. George E. 4. Joanna (David Harman) — out. 5.
Enoch — W. 6. (Noah Simmons.)

Laban had a son Joseph, who lived at Seneca, and he a son
Job. Albert, son of Job, lives near Dolly S. H.

(B) Bargett (Mary E. )— d. 1803*— Little Fork—

ch. — 1. Michael (Susannah Summers) — m. 1805 — Sweed-
land. 2 Mary (John Warner)— m. 1793. 3. William. 4.
John. 5. Susannah. 6. Catharine.

232

Unp. 1. Leonard— 1799. 2. John— d. 1826.

Hoover. Sebastian bought 200 acres of Robert Green in
1763, bat was perhaps living here before that time. He was
killed in 1780 during the tory disturbances. Postle Hoover
was at the same time a neighbor to Robert Davis. They
were perhaps brothers, and doubtless related to Michael (Bar-
bara ) who was living on Linville in Rkm. in 1765. The

wjfe of Sebastian was Susannah . Whether the fol-
lowing group were wholly the children of Sebastian, or in
part of Postle also, we do not know.

1. George (Ann M. )— b. 1763, d. 1798*. 2. Sebas-
tian ( )— d. 1808. 3. Thomas (Barbara )—

b. 1758*, d. 1838. 4. Peter (Mary , d. 1826)— d. L807.

5. Michael (Susannah ) — d. 1842*. 6. Catharine (Jacob

Eye) -m. 1796. 7. Jacob (Susannah Snider)— m. 1803? 8.
Lawrence (Eve ) — B — T. 9. Nicholas (Margaret

Line of George: — 1. Paul. 2. Jacob (Martha ) —

Rph. 3. Joseph — Harrison. 4. Isaac. 5. George (Hannah
Keister?) — m. 1810. 6. Susannah (Sebastian Hoover?). 7.
Mary. 8. Barbara (John Waggy?)— m.? 1800?.

Line of Peter:— 1. William (Barbara Propst)— m. 1806. 2.
John— b. 1789. 3: Samuel-b. 1792— Hid.

Br. of William: — 1. William (Susan Brenneman, Cus-
tard Mallow). 2. Daniel (Kate Eye, Elizabeth Shank, Rkm).
3. Joel (Delilah Simmons) — Poca. 4. Sarah (Benjamin Rex-
road). 5. Susan — S. 6. Lavina (Samuel Propst).

Ch. of William:— 1. Sarah A. (John C. Joseph, Rkm)*.
2. Margaret (Valentine Swadley). 3. Isaac (Margaret
Propst)— Rkm. 4. William (Mary J. Rexroad). 5. Edward
(Vista Kiser). By 2d m. — 6. Paul (Sarah Simmons). 7.
Philbert (Margaret Pope). 8. Neelie ( Dove). 9. Louie.

Ch. of Daniel: — 1. Phoebe (Martin Dickenson). 2. Susan

( Brenneman). 3. Cornelius — S. By 2nd m. — 4. Martin

(Amanda Rexroad). 5. Adam (Ruhama Simmons). 6. John
(Catharine Simmons). 7. Robert (Louisa Dever) — out. 8.
Jackson (Elizabeth J. Varner). 9. Amanda (Morgan
Propst). 10. Polly A. (Jackson W. Propst). 11. Daniel
(Elizabeth Propst).

Line of Michael:— 1. Mary. 2. Rachel. 3. John. 4. Se-
bastian (Mary Jones)— m. 1811. 5. George ( ,

Susan Schrader Snider) — b. 1801 — Barbour, late. 6. Michael
(Mary Bodkin?)— m. 1821— out. 7. Thomas (Barbara Sim-
mons)— m. 1811 — out.

Br. of George: — 1. George (Barbour). 2. William (Leah
Snider)— b. 1825, d. 19u9?. 3. Sarah (George? Propst). 4.
Polly (John Bowers). By 2d m.— 5. Reuben— k. 6. Mary

288

A. (Robert Vint). 7. John L. ( Wimer) -Gilmer. 8.

Barbara A. (Daniel Propst).

Ch. of William:— 1. William A. (Catharine Shrader)— West
Dry Run. 2. Noah (Caroline Gay, Poca.). 3. Samuel (Mar-
tha Armstrong, Hid)*. 4. Martin (Poca.)— W. 5. Polly— Dd.
6. Jacob— d. 16.

C. of William A.— Noah (Dorothy Murphy)— D.

Ch. of Noah: — ch — Leah (Levi Gay, Poca.). Patrick (Sa-
villa Kee), Jacob, French, Norval, Elizabeth, Joseph, Max,
Florence, James.

Line of Jacob: — 1. Catharine (Jacob Snider) — m. 1805. 2.
Eli (Phoebe )— b. 1801, d. 1850*.

Line of Nicholas: — 1. Sebastian (Susannah Simmons) — b.
1777, d. 1860— ch.— Elias (Naomi Gragg, Kate Sinnett)— b.
1829. 2. Susannah (Rkm)*.

Br. of Elias: — 1. Daniel — dy. 2. Sarah (Charles Hevener).
3. Josephine (Pleasant Kiser, Jr.)— Neb. 4. James — S. By
2d m.— 5. Laura J. (William Siple). 6. Marshall (Luella
Simmons). 7. Howard (Martha F. Eye). 8. Phoebe (Wil-
liam N. Pitsenbarger). 9. Henry H. — dy.

Ch. of Marshall:— Harvey R., Dora J., Mary F.

Ch. of Howard:— Cora, Henry A., Arthur R., Myrtie J.,
William N., Iva C.

Unp.— 1. Elizabeth (George Sivey)— m. 1804. 2. Henry

(Elizabeth )— b. 1782*. 3. Sarah (Zebulon Gragg) —

m. 1826. 4. J (Nancy ) — ch. — 1. Catharine (John

Reed)— b. 1818, d. 1898. 5. Mary A. (Philip Wimer)— m. 1819.
6. John (Mary Hoover)— m. Ifc21. 7. Thomas (Barhai a Sim-
mons)— m. 1811. 8. Sebastian (Susannah Colaw) — m. 1811.
9. Catharine (Isaac Smith) — m. 1809. 10. Benjamin (Chris-
tina )-b. 1810*. 11. Joel (Matilda )— b. 1824.

12. Solomon (Catharine )— b. 1817. Samuel (Margaret

Brady)— b. 1805.

One of the early Hoovers, whose name is forgotten, but
was probably Thomas, lived a while on the North Fork. Ch. —

1. John— k. 2. Thomas— old in 1840. 3. Ines (Sarah )

— b. 1790— ch. — John (b. 1829), Sarah A., Margaret, Lavina,
Catharine (John Reed) — m. 1818, d. 1898. One girl married
George Rexroad, another married another Rexroad. In the
war of 1812, Ines was commended by his colonel for his
fidelity as a sentinel.

Johnson. Joseph (Martha House, Penn.) — parents Eng-
lish— m. late in life — ch. — 1. Samuel (Sarah Harper)— m.
1800— O. 2. Jehu (Mary Greiner,-S— F. 3. Margaret
(Oliver McCoy)— m. 1797. 4. James (Mary A. Fisher, of
Dr. Jacob Fisher of Germany)— b. 1781, d. 1845.

Line of Jehu :— 1. Samuel (Elizabeth A. Dice). 2. Jacob

234

— S— Fla. 3. Elizabeth (John Bean, Hdy)— m. 1821,— Peters-
burg. 4. Margaret (Henry Hi lie). 5. Catharine (Frederick
Moomau). 6. Felicia G. (Jacob F. Johnson) — b. Dec. 21.
1814, d. Nov. 15, 1856.

Br. of Samuel :— 1. John D. (Isabel Mantz, Fred'k City,
Md.)— b. 1833, d. 1891— physician. 2. Jehu H. (Phoebe Sim-
mons)— Ind. 3. George W.— Mo. 4. Jacob G.— S. 5. Ed-
mund S. — S. 6. James W. (Elizabeth Raines). 7. Isaac C.
(Hannah C. Jones). 8. Mary C. (George W. Keys, Alexan-
dria)*

Ch. of John D.— 1. Florence— dy. 2. Charles— dy. 3. Sam-
uel B. (Catharine Snively, Penn.) — physician and druggist
—Fin.

C. of Samuel B. — Edmund S., Catharine K., Cornelia.

Ch. of James W.— 1. Homer (Rph)* 2. Claude— Rph.

Ch. of Isaac C— 1. Mary (Rev. J. A. Rood, Nova

Scotia)— Md. 2. boy (dy). 3. girl (dy).

Line of James : — 1. Jacob F. (Felicia G. Johnson, Clarissa
Maupin, Rkm., m. 1859)— b. July 24, 1809, d. Sept. 7, 1887.
2. Martha H. (John Cunningham, Hdy)— Mo. 3. William
B. (Margaret Kee) — Mo. 4. Susan E. (Cyrus Hopkins). 5.
Margaret M. (Herbert Dyer) — W. 6. George F. (Sarah Snod-
grass, Hdy) — Tex. 7. Caroline M. (Josiah Wright, England)
—Mo. 8. JehuB. (Ann Cardwell. Mo.)* 9. Mary A. H.
(Andrew J. Rankin, Aug.)— b. 1830— Tex.

Br. of Jacob F.— 1. Jane— dy. 2. James W. (Mary H.
Jones)— b. Oct. 26, 1838, d. Dec— 1908. 3. Jehu B.— S.-k.
4. Susan E. (Oscar Dyer, George Hobb, Mo.)* 5. John S.—
dy. 6. Howard H. (Susan Burns, Hdy., Elizabeth E. Neale,
Keyser)— b. 1846. 8. Samaria C— dy. 9. Henry C— dy. By
2d m.— 10. Tyre E. H. (Frederick Moomau). 11. Charles

M. ( Johnson)— Mo. 12. Delius 0. (Louise Latta,

Cal.)* 13. Patrick H. 14. Lynn (dy). 15. Arthur W. (Erne
Terry, Mo.)*

Ch. of James W.— Mary H. (Rev. William C. Hagan, Va.)*

Joseph, the pioneer, exchanged his large estate on the
Susquehanna for Continental scrip. This act proved his loy-
alty to his country, but was doubtless the cause of much
financial loss. In Pendleton he was a citizen of distinction
and of public service. James, his son, made a prospecting
tour into what was then the Northwest Territory, but re-
turned and was a large and well-to-do landowner. He was a
justice, a legislator, and in 1829, a member of the Constitu-
tional Convention. Jacob F. was of unusual ability, and was
characterized by integrity, thrift, decision of character, and
firmness of purpose. As justice, legislator, and surveyor, he
was in his day the best known citizen of the county, and

235

transacted more business for his neighbors than any other
professional man. In 1860 he was worth about $15,000, and
owned two well stocked farms. But the close of the war
found him in severely straightened circumstances. Having
invested in his capacity of fiduciary the money of a ward in
Confederate scrip, the courts compelled him to make good the
loss. He had a good common school education, and saw to it
that his children did not lack for proper instruction. He sent
his two sightless sons to an institution for the blind, and em-
ployed a governess for the children at home.

The careers of the blind brothers, James W., and Howard
H., afford interesting examples of success under very un-
favorable conditions. Both were blind from their birth. The
elder was taught at home to read from books in raised let-
ters. At the age of 10 he was sent to the institution for the
blind at Staunton, and remained there 7 years. His father
had decided that he should be a teacher, and at 17 he began
his career by teaching a successful summer school on the
South Fork. He remained to the end a teacher of common
schools, often supplementing the puplic term with a sub-
scription term. From 1878 to 1894 he was an institute in-
structor. He was painstaking and thorough in his methods,
and at the time of his decease he was doubtless the senior
public school teacher in West Virginia, excepting only A. B.
Phipps of Mercer county.

Howard H. had the ad vantage of a more thorough prepara-
tion. He studied at Staunton till 1861, and the school then
closing, he stud'ed with his brother and at New Market. In
1865 he joined his brother in conducting a classical school at
Franklin. After the war he resumed his rtudies at Staun-
ton, and in 1867 entered regularly upon an educational career.
In 1869 he canvassed West Virginia in behalf of a state school
for the blind, speaking often from the platform, and with so
much success that his application to the Legislature in 1870
received favorable consideration. The institution at Romney
is the result of his efforts, and as a teacher he has now been
identified with it almost 40 years. Prof. Johnson is a man of
broad scholarship. In 1877 he received the degree of Master
of Arts from the Polytechnic Institute of New Market. He
has five children : Leila B., William T., Howard H., and by
last marriagre, Lucie N., and George N.

Note. The wife of Dr. Jacob Fisher was a Burns, and
was related to Robert Burns, the poet.

Johnston. John, the father of Mortimer, came from the
north of Ire'and when a boy, settled at Doe Hill, and married
Mary Wilt'ong.

Mortimer (Catharine A. Will, Caroline Pennington) — b.

2S6

1816, d. 1885*.— lived at Fin. and C'ville— lost a leg in Wil-
derness battle — constable and notary — ch. — 1. John H. — dy.

2. James W. (Sarah C. Phares)— b. 1840, d. 1897— n. C'ville.

3. Washington M. 4. Norval L. (Hannah Arbogast) — Rph.
By 2d m. — 5. Markwood S. (Sarah E. Bennett. Janet Ben-
nett)— b. 1848— Hendricks. 6. Samson R. (Ellen Thomson).
7. S. Yancey (Mo.)*. 8. Catharine E— Rph. 9. Mary E.—
Rph. 10. Alice C. (Solomon Bennett) — 0. 11. Lucy L. —
Rph. 12. Charity C.

Br. of James W.— 1. Mary M. (Sylvester G. Judy). 2.
Cora A. (John W. Hetzel, Rkm)— Rph. 3. William W. (Se-
linda 0. Bennett)— n. C'ville. 4. Tallahassee (Martin Judy)
— Poca. 5. Opie A. (Ratie Lambert). 6. Robert B. (Eva
Cook)— Ind.

Ch. of William W.— Robert J., Dessie A., Ida J., Margie
M., Evenly n, John W.

Ch. of Opie A. — George, Grace.

Jordan. John (Annie Jordan)— b. 1770*, d. 1851*— ch.—
1. William (Susannah Lewis)— b. 1804. 2. Harvey (S. V.)
—Hid. 3. Thomas (Bath)*. 4. John (Hid)— Lewis?. 5.

James ( ) — Lewis?. 6. Andrew (Hid)*— Lewis?.

7. Samson (Hid)*— Lewis?. 8. Elizabeth ( Murphy).

9. Jane? ( Wilson). 10. Rachel (Jesse Lambert). 11.

others?.

Line of William:— 1. Andrew J. (S. V.)— O. 2. Samson
M. (Margaret Nelson, Phoebe Parsons, Tkr)— b. Feb. 8. 1831.
3. Melissa A. 4. Sarah L. (William Harper). 5. Eliza A.
(William Rexroad, Willis Thompson).

Br. of Samson M:— 1. Eliza A. (Nim Fezzell)— O. 2. Mar-
garet (Barney Davis) — O. 3. Alice (Bert King)— 0. 4.
Nola (Otie Ross) — 0. 5. Mary (Eugene Hedrick, Claude
Wyatt)— Rph. 6. Charles (0).— Minn. 7. Edward J. (0.)
—Boston. 8. William L. (Elizabeth Davis)— 0.

Andrew (Lettie ) — d. 1818 — brother to John — ch. —

William, John, Andrew, Elizabeth, Isabel, Lettie.

Judy. Henry (Barbara ) — son of Martin, who in

1763 bought land on Mill Cr. a little below the Pendleton line.
Henry purchased in 17*8 46 acres of Joseph Bennett. In 179L
he bought 160 acres of Mary Cunningham Ward, widow of
Sylvester Ward, paying therefor $1667. Ch. — 1. Henry
(Elizabeth Teter, m. 1795— Mary Calhoun, m. 1810— Nancy
Summers, d. 1847). 2. Martin (Catharine Hinkle)— b. 1778,
d. 1853. 3. others?.

Line of Henry: — 1. Nathan — Kanawha Co. 2. Solomon —

unkn. 3. Sarah (Philip Bible). 4. (Henry Wimer). By

2d m. — 5. Amos (Ursula Summers) — Judy bridge. 6. John
(Mary Lambert)— Smith Cr. 7. Elizabeth ( Givens)—

237

Kanawha Co. 8. Mary A. (Arnold Cunningham). 9. Abi-
gail (William Raines). 10. Malvina (George Lambert).

Br. of Amos:— 1. Rosanna (Allen Colaw, Hid)*. 2. Vir-
ginia (John Hinkle). 3. America (Jonas Colaw. Hid)*. 4.
Sinclair (Susan Harper). 5. Martin (Missouri Hille) — Cal.
6. Adam (Mollie Hinkle) -Harrison. 7. Marcellus— S. 8.
Henry (Sarah E. Mauzy). 9. Allen (Amanda White. Nancy
Varner)— Hid. 10. Howard (Cal)*. 11—12, infs (dy).

Ch. of Sinclair :— 1. James S. (Hid)— Staunton. 2. Mar-
garet A. (Hid)— Neb.

Ch. of Henry:— 1. Zadie W. (Lewis Moyers). 2. Kenny
(Lizzie Hammer). 3. Lizzie (Charles P. Movers). 4. Grace
A. (Leonard K. Simmons). 5. Henry H. 6. James E. 7.
Charles — dy.

Br. of John:— 1. Elizabeths. (George W. Sponaugle). 2.
George A. (Margaret C. Calhoun.) 3. William H. (Rachel L.
Lambert, Susan C. Hartman, Maud V. Kline) — Smith Cr.

4. girl — dy. 5. Job D. — dy. 6. Sylvester G. (Moll e Johnson,
Ettie Bennett) -Ft. S. 7. Mattie L. (Daniel T. Lambert).

Ch. of George A:— Bertha M.t Myrtie E., Ella C, Still-
man W., George R., Clyde. Oscar V.

Ch. of William H.— Serena P. (Okey J. Mauzy). Winton W.
(Beatrice Warner), Charles E. (Ella B. Kline). Emory B.
(Ada Moyers)— Mt. Solon. Lura C. (Charles E. Moyers),
Willim A. (Ona Lambert), John S. (Carrie E. Rexroad). By
2d m.— Iva D.. Early T., Omer C, Ethel (dy), Joseph W.,
Nellie C. By 3d m.— Mary 0., Martin C.

Ch. of Sylvester G. — Viola, Ezra, Mary: by 2d m. — Doro-
thy, Boyd, girl, 2 boys (dy).

Line of Martin- — 1. Adam (Mary Hinkle) — b. Nov. 12,
1805, d. Feb. 27, 1871— homestead. 2. Sidney (John Mc-
Clure)— b. 1806. 3. Polly— S.—b. 1807. d. 1833.

Br. of Adam: — 1. Isaac — S. 2. Martin (Christina Harper)
— b. 1831. d. 1885— homestead. 3. MahalaM— d. 27. 4 Su-
san C. (John Mullenax). 5. Elizabeth A. (William H. H.
Ayers). 6. Phoebe J. 7. Adam H. 8. Sidney E. (Sylvanus
Bennett, Stewart Raines) — b 1847.

Ch. of Martin:— 1. Adam H. (Rhua Phares, Jenetta Mul-
lenax)— Col. 2. Noah H. (Annie Phares) — physician — Rph.
3. Isaac N. (Catharine Hedrick). 4. Mary C. (Noah Phares).

5. Jacob K. (^usan Phares. Almeda Bland). 6. Martha A.
(Solomon P. Mauzy). 7. George B. M. (Anm> Tingler). 8.
Ulysses G. (Lucy Mauzy). 9. Ida P. 10. Charlotta. 11.
Carrie — dy. 12. Pitman F. (Pearl Thompson). 13. Osceola
-dy.

(B). Other posterity of the original Judy family has set-
tled or intermarried in Bethel and Mill Run.

238

Unp. 1. Isaac (Mary ). 2. Jacob (Christina ).

— b. 1784*. 3. Mary (Adam Coplinorer)— m. 1825. 4. Mar-
garet (George Fall)— m. 1820. 5 Martin (Mary Crow?)—
m. 1816. 6. Catharine (Adam Hedrick) — m. 1801. 7. James

— b. 1794. d. 1832. 8. George (Clara )— b. 1793, d.

1875. 9. Amanda (Willi?m At)— b. 1814, d. 18£6. 10. Ma-
hala (Isaac Teter)— b, 1819, d. 1882. 11. George of Nicho-
las ( ). 12. George of ? ( ). 13. Bar-
bara (Uriah Phares) — m. 1816.

Br. of Jacob. — Sidney. Amanda (William Alt) — b. 1814. d.
1896. 3. Malinda. 4. Mahala (Isaac Teter) — b. 1819, d. 1882.
5. Sarah. 6. Elizabeth. 7. Ellen. 8. Mary.

Br. of I*aac:— Phoebe ( Judy)— b. 1823, d. 1891.

Br. of George of Nicholas: — John (b. 1836), Nancy, Mary,
Elijah, David, Ellen, George.

Br. of George of ?:— 1. Daniel (Phoebe Graham). 2. Ma-

nasseh ( ). 3. Isaac (Rebecca ) — b. 1821,

d. 1897.

Ch. of Daniel:— Charles N. (Denisa A. J. Kile)— U. T.—
ch. — Susan E., John A.. LelaM. (k. lightning at 17), Charles
W.. Nellie M., Joseph C.

Ch. of Manasseh:— William A. (Annie F. Dyer).— Ft. S.

C. of William A.— Lula G.

Kee. Aaron (Catharine Beath) — m 1799 — ch. — 1. John
(Lewis)* 2. James B. (Sarah A. McCoy)— b. 1803, d. 1878.
3. Joseph (III.)* 4 Margaret. 5. girl — d.

Br. of James B. — 1. Margaret (William Johnson). 2. Cath-
arine (William Hiner). 3. Jefferson M. (Louisa Pierson,
Mo.)* 4. James W. (Mary C. Arbogast. Hid)*

Ch. of James W.— Maud M. (Charles Mallow). Margaret J.
(William Kiser), Sarah, William A., John M., Mary, James
B. (dy).

Aaron was a merchant at Franklin. In 1813 he was in
partnership with Charles McCreary and James Boggs. James,
a single brother, came with him from Ireland and spent his
last years with John Boggs.

Keplinger. Jesse ( , Phoebe Dunkle) — ch.— 1.

Frank (Martha Hartman). 2. Laban (Sarah Whetsell). 3.

Joseph— Rph. 4. David — W. 5. Lee. 6. Barbara (Rkm). By

2d m.— 7. William— Rkm. 8. John ( Harter)— Hdy. 9.

Jackson.

Kessner. John (Marsraret Mallow?) — ch? — 1. Solomon

(Christina )— b. 1785. 2. John (Eve Wise)— m. 1813.

3. George (Laverna )— b. 1789. 4. Philip (Marv )

— b. 1795. 5. Daniel (Sarah )— b. 1805. 6. Samuel

(Catharine )— b. 1806. 7. Noah (Rebecca )— b.

1817.

239

Line of Solomon :— 1. Job— b. 1826— S. 2. Mary— S. 3.
Harvey (Sarah Halterman. Nancy Rexroad). 4. Hannah R.
(Hezekiah Borrer) — b. 1833. 5. Solon-. on— out. 6. Daniel
( Shreve?)— Grant. 7. Margaret — out. 8. Isaac.

Line of George :— 1. Noah (Rebecca Stump, Hannah Ress-
ner). 2 Didama (Michael Stump). 3. George P.— b. 1839. k.

Line of Philip : — 1. Simeon (Elizabeth Stump)— b. 1837 —
Grant. 2. Hannah (Wesley Yankey). 3. Catharine (Michael
Ratchford, Grant)* 4. Reuben (Elizabeth Simpson). 5. Re-
becca (Hugh Ratchford, Grant). 6. Mary (John Weslfall)—
Grant. 7. Michael— d. 8. Philip (Dianna Siever)— Rkm.

Line of Daniel : — 1. Sophia (Johnathan Kessner) — b. 1835
— Hdy. 2. Elizabeth (George Hink'e). 3. Anne (Jefferson
Westfall). 4. Anne (Andrew J. Whetsell). 5. Margaret
(Jacob Crider)— W. 6. Jacob (Letitia Borrer, Catharine Rig-
gleman)— b. 1843.

Line of Samuel : — 1. Benjamin H. (Barbara Mallow, Cath-
arine Simmons) — b. 182S. 2. Jonathan (Sophia Kessner) 3.
Sarah. 4 Elizabeth A. 5. Ruhama. 6. Samuel— b. 1839.

Line of Noah :— 1. Christopher C.—b. 1839— k. 2. Alfred
— k. 3. VanBuren (Sarah Hedrick)— b. 1844. 4. Didama
(Isaac Riggleman). 5. Rebecca (Noah Greenawalt). By 2d
m. — 6. America. 7. Jane (Emanuel Kessner). 8. Cora.

Unp. 1. Adam ( , Hannah Fultz). 2. Ambrose

— b. 1817. 3. Margaret (Edward Robinson) -m. 1799. 4.

Benjamin (Elizabeth Hill— m. 1795. 5. Paul ( ) 6.

John ( ).

Ch. of Adam :— 1. Margaret ( Shaver). By 2d m— 2.

George (Lavina Trumbo). 3. Paul (Margaret Mallow) — b.
1789. d. 1878. 4. Andrew-d. 5. Philip (Mary Hevener)— d.
3888. 6. Solomon (Christina Peterson). 7. Benjamin (El-
izabeth Coffman)— Ind. 8. Daniel (Sarah Ketterman). 9.
Samuel (Catharine Bargarhoff). 10. Elizabeth (Michael Coff-
man)— Ind. 11. Mary (John Miller.)

C. of Paul :— Margaret (George Lough), Catharine (Jacob
Miller), Mollie (Zebulon Hedrick).

C. of John : — Absalom (Letitia Blizzard), Susan (Henry
Riggleman), Mary (Henry Harman), Hannah (Gideon Berg-
dall).

Keister. Frederick (Hannah Dyer)— b. 1730,* d. after

1814— homestead. John D. Keister's— ch. — 1. James ( )

— b. 1756,* d. June 12. 1834. 2-5. girls. 6. Mary (Ga-
briel Kile)— m. 1797. 7. Frederick (Ann E. Propst. m 1791
— Malinda Grim)— b. 1774, d. 1791— homestead. 8. George
(Susannah Peck, Mary A. Jordan)— b. Feb 13, 1777, d. July
18, 1854.

Line of James:— 1. James (Susan Swadley)— d. 1849. 2.

240

Ruth (John Hevener)— m. 1807. 3. Hannah (George Hoover)
—1810. 4. Jane. 2. Mary (Samuel Findley)— out. 6. Eliz-
abeth (Philip H. Heltzel)— Puca.

Br. of James: — 1. Henry (Eliza Allen. Albermarle — Eliz-
abeth Custard Mallow Hoover)— b. Dec. 24, 1838. d. May 22,
1901. 2. Amelia (Jacob Hevener)— b. 1830, d. l&til. 3.
Naomi (Samuel Sandy, Rkm)— b. 1832, d. 1897.* 4. Eliza-
beth (David H. Weaver, Rkm). 5. Asenath — S. 6. Isaac
(Mary Kline Byerly)— Aug. 7. James (Elizabeth Good)—
Rkm.

Gh. of Henry: — 1. Eugene (Christina L. Smith) — b. Dec.
27, 1850— carpenter— U. T. 2. Franklin P. (Phoebe J. Sim-
mons). 3. Josepihne (Daniel Brenneman. O. 4. Amelia.

5. Susan L. (Samuel Plaugher) — O. 6. James — b. 1858—
W. Va. 7. Sarah J. (George Bowers). 8. Isaac (Sarah
Roby, Grant)— Tkr. 9. Henry L. (Julia McGraw, Miss.)*
10. Edmund D.— b. 1864— Va. 11. David M.

G. of Eugene: — 1. J. Claude (Clarissa Ward, Harrison) —
Oklahoma City. 2. Harry S. 3. Gertrude V. — teacher. 4.
Glenn A. 5. Annie V. 6. Luther S. 7. Walter L. 8. Les-
lie A.

G. of Franklin P.— 1. Henry F. 2. Wilbur F. 3. Frances
(Lucian E. Bowers). 4. Carrie (Florence Bowers). 5.
Clinton L. (Wash.)* 6. Mary E.

Line of Frederick: — 1. John (Susan Crummett). 2. Han-
nah (John Miller). 3. Christina ( Kampfer, Daggs)

— Ind. By 2nd m.— 4. Bird D. (Carrie Everly)— d. 1875.

Line of George: — 1. William (Elizabeth Bowman) — la.
2. Geora-e (Sarah Prop=*t)— m. 1824— Doddridge. 3. Jacob
(Bath)— Mason. 4. John D. (Elizabeth Bodkin)— b. 1815 —
homestead. 5. Polly A. (Jesse Cowger)— b. 1821. d. 1896.

6. Susan (George Hoover). 7. Margaret (George Dean).
8. Sarah (G' brier).* 9. Elizabeth (Jacob Bowman). 10.
Hannah (Silas Hinton. Rkm) — m. 1826 — la. 11. Hester
(Jeremiah Jordan. Hid).* 12. inf— dy. By 2d m.— 13.
James K. P. — d. 14. Jesse — d. 15. Martin (Louisa Evick)
— b. 1848. 16. Mary A. (Samuel P. Nelson, Hopkins Teter)
— b. 1849. 17. Benjamin— D. 18. Solomon (Sarah Lough)
—Wash.

Br. of John D. — 1. Andrew J. (Sarah A. Hively, Huldah
Armstrong)— b. 1840 — homestead. 2. Susannah D. — d. 3.
Sarah A. E.— d. 4. John D. (Mary S. Trumbo)— b 1840—

homestead. 5. William (Elizabeth Simmons, Smith) —

Rkm. 6. Hannah (Arthur A. Hahn).

Ch. of Andrew J. — Cora (Joseph Simpson), Harry, Mary
(Melvin Guyer). Mattie (Clay Shiflett).

Ch. of John D. — 1. Walter (Lena Weaver) — Huntington.

241

2. Emma (Jared M. Smith). 3. Bowman (Mattie Nichol-
son). 4. Myra. 5. Elmer (Mary Hoover, Hid).

The village of Brandywine stands on a part of the Keister
homestead. Frederick, Jr., was a famous hunter. When he
had secured a considerable amount of game in the Shenan-
doah Mtn. he would build a signal fire on the High Knob,
that the smoke might be understood at his home as a signal
from him. John D., present representative in State Legis-
lature and energetic farmer, lives on a part of the original
tract

Ketterman. George F. (Mollie Hinkle)— b. 1770,* d. 1846*
— bought 240 acres of Isaac Hinkle, Wm. Bland place below
Riverton— ch— 1. Justus— W. 1835*. 2. Stoeffel— W. 1835*.

3. Solomon ( Helmick). 4. Jacob (Mary A. Arbogast)

— b. 1800, d. 1875. 5. Sarah (Joseph Arbograst)— m. 1820.

6. Edie (Michael Arbogast). 7. Abbe (Eli Hedrick). 8.
Christina (John Turner).

Line of Jacob: — 1. Sabina (Abraham Flinn). 2. Esau

(Elsie Way bright). 3. John ( Full, Hdy; Stump,

Hdy; Linthicum)— 111. 4. Salem (Mary Bennett)— b.

Dec. 21, 1824. 5. Miles— dy. 6. Nicholas ( Teter)— W.

7. Joseph— b. 1842, k.

Br. of Salem:— i. Mary J. (W)*. 2. Hannah H. (Michael
Hinkle). 3. John (W)— Kas. 4. Marv (James Cunningrham).
5. Laura V. (Philip Sponaugle). 6. Pendleton C. (W)*. 7.
Robert— W. 8. Frank (Florence Arbogast) — Elkins.

(B). Daniel ( )— ch.— 1. Daniel (Barbara Alt)

— m. 1825—2. others?.

Line of Daniel:— 1. Elizabeth A. ( Way bright, Harvpy

Simmons) — Hid. 2. Mordecai (Elizabeth Summprfield,
Rph)*. 3. William W. (Malvina Hoover) — homestead. 4.
Josiah (Sarah A. Hoover, Mary Dolly) — U. B. minister. 5.
Cornelius (Elizabeth Davis)— k. 6. Michael — k. 7. Charles
— d.

Br. of William W:— I. Daniel — dy. 2. Jane — dy. 3. Mary

A. (George Phares). 4. John A. (Rath Dolly). 5. Lucian
H. (Ellen Dolly). 6. Ida (Charles McDonald). 7. Isaac—
dy. 8 Ira W. (Lucy Martin)— Rhp. 9. Stella (John A.
Kisamore). 10. Lottie— dy. 11—12. infs (dv). 13. Parlet

B. (Laura Kisamore) — Rph. 14. Laura (William Roby,
Grant)*. 15. Zernie (Marvin Carr) — Rph.

Ch. of John C. — Gustava, Hendron, Lona, inf. (dy), Cla-
rissa, Grace, Anderson.

Ch. of Lucian H. — Isom (Emma Bible), Bertha, Glossie,
Elva, Marchie, Robert.

Br. of Josiah:— Benjamin (d), Ellen (David Nelson), Wil-

PCH 16

242

liam, Oorge (Sarah Vance), Lydia ( Lambert), Oliver

(Maud Helmick)— Rph.

George F. and Daniel were brothers, and they had two
older brothers in the Revolution. Daniel, Jr. was a U. B.
preacher. Lucian H. is an overseer of the poor. The con-
nection is chiefly on Timber Ridge.

Kile. 1. Valentine ( ) — bought 230 acres of James

Trimble in 1761— d. 1766— executors, George Kile, George
Hammer, — appraisers, Michflel Mallow, Jonas Friend. George
Dice, Jacob Harper — family went to 0. 2. Gabriel, (Rebecca

) — was living on county farm place before 1766. 3.

G°orge (Hannah Bogart?)— here, 1761— d. 1794. 4. Jacob

(Margaret ) — d. 1810. The foregoinor were brothers

with the possible exception of Valentine. They were neigh-
bors and came from Rockingham.

Line of Gabriel :— 1. Catharine (Richard Wilson)— m. 1792.

2. Andrew (Frances ) — m. 1794. 3. Gabriel (Mary

Keister)— m. 1797. 4. Joseph (Sophia Fisher)— m. 1799. 5.
Henry (Susannah Colaw) — m. 1805. 6. Jacob (Barbara Co-
law)— m. 1810.

Line of George :— 1. George (Mary Conrad)— b. 1775*. 2.

Jacob (Margaret )— b. 1777* 3. John. 4. Catharine

(Nicholas Hahn) — m. 1797. 5. Barbara (Jacob Fisher)— m.
1796. 6. Mary. 7. Hannah.

Br. of George : — 1. Absalom (Marv Currence, Rph) — b.
June 12, 1797. 2. Elizabeth (Adam Hedrick)— b. 1800. 3.
Abraham (Mary Swadley, Susannah Hammer) — b. May 6,
1802, H. Feb. 18, 1854. 4. Zebnlon (Mary Hevener)— b. July
27, 1804. d. Feb. 18, 1854. 5. George— b. 1806— S. 6. John—
S-b. 1812.

Ch. of Absalom:— 1. Jonathan C. (Ellen Rexroad Bowers,
N. C.)— Rph. 2. George H. (Rebecca Haigler)— b. 1835—
Kas. 3. Sarah J. (Jesse C. Armentrout)— b. 1836— Rph. 4.
William-S— 0. 5. John R.— S— b. 1840. 6. Andrew A. (Re-
becca Bowers)— Tkr. 7. Nancv C. (David Judy, 111.)* 8.
Mary M. (Adam Kimble)— b. 1847.

Ch. of Abraham : — 1. George W. (Nancv G. Graham). 2.
Abel L. (Delilah Smith)— Aug. 3. John W. (Sarah Payne)
— Aug. 4. infs (dy).

C. of George W.— Isaac W. (Hannah Kimble). 2. James
(Hannah Snider) — O. 3. Abraham N. (Jemima Kimble, Ida
Dav, Grant)* 4. William (O.)* 5. Jacob (Sarah Kimble). 6.
U'ysses S. G. (Mary E. Mallow). 7. Andrew J.— Rkm. 8
Mary S. (John W. Kimble). 9. Susan R.— dy.

Ch. of ZebulOn:— 1. Isaac T. (Henrietta Schmucker) — b.
1838— surveyor. 2. Mary E. (George T. Wilson, Aug.)*. 3.

243

Margaret C. (William S. Dyer). 4. Sarah S. (William J.
Hookins, Frank Fisher, Braxton). 5. Barbara D. (William
H. Judy). 6. Denisa A. J. (Charles N. Judy). 7. Eliza E.
(Harmon Hiner).

C. of Isaac T.— 1. George Z. (dy). 2. John N. (dy). 3. Da-
vid W. — physician — Louisville, Ky — D. 4. Estella L. (J

M. Sites).

Line of Jacob:— Henry, Mary (William? Miller), Jacob
(Catharine ), George, Ulrich.

Unp. Absalom (Mary )-b. 1788. 2. Samuel (Phoebe

Conrad)— m. 1797. 3. Martin— 1779. 4. Samuel (Nancy
)— b. 1772, d. 1834.

Line of Samuel: — Barbara ( Graham), Adam.

Kimble. Alfred ( ) —son of Adam of Grant Co.

— k.— ch.— 1. Alfred (Phoebe Shirk). 2. Abraham (Eve
Full). 3. William W. (Frances McDonald). 4. Nicholas
(Susan Shreve)— W. 5. Adam— d. 6. Malinda (Zebulon
Hedrick). 7. Elizabeth (Henry Jud)). 8. Pamela (Jesse
Stump)— 0.

Br. of Alfred:— Hannah R. (Henry C. Hedrick), Gabriel 0.
(Martha Lantz), Noah (Mahala Alt), William W. (Savannah

B. Alt), Jacob (Laura Bowers), Hadie J. (John Shreve), Je-
mima (Abraham Kile), Virginia, India B., Sarah (Jacob
Kile).

Br. of Abraham: — Jason (Annie Alt), Salem (Minnie Alt),
Mahala, Amanda (I^aac Graham).

Br. of William W.— John (Mary S. Kile), Arthur (

Hedrick), Edward, boy (dy).

Um p. 1. Geonre (Mary Miller)— m. 1802. 2. Sarah (Eliz-
abeth Cox)— m. 1825. 3. Arnold (Mary E. Riggleman)— k.

Kisamore. Jesse (Mary Speelman)— b. 1805, d. 1880*—
ch. — 1. Jacob (Det'a Bland) — b. 1831. 2. Isaac (Susan
Dolly). 3. John (Margaret Dolly)— b. 1834. 4. Mary A.
(Isaac Dolly). 5. Phoebe C. (George W. Dolly). 6. Adam

(Phoebe J. Bible) -b. 1840. 7. Jonas (H Harper) Har-

man— Rph. 8. Catharine (Jacob Lewis. Grant). 9. Joab
(Mary Harper)— out. 10. Johnson S. (Jane Hedrick). 11.
Edith (Markwood Hedrick).— b. 1851*

Br. of Jacob:— 1. Dorothy (David Huffman). 2. Mary
(Elias Sites). 3. Margaret (Miles Vance). 4. Sarah J.
(Peter Harper). 5. Hannah— W. 6. Ettie (Kenny Har-
man). 7. Ursula (Jacob Dav)— twin to Ettie. 8. William
— d. 22. 9. Oliver G. 10. Hayes (Eve Way bright)— home-
stead. 11. Zernie (Walter Brill.)

Br. of Isaac:— George W. (Eliza J. Day), Isaiah H. (Mary

C. Mallow), John A. (Stella Ketterman), Jesse B. (Laura

244

Turner), Columbus (Mollie Mallow), Albert (Carrie Smith)
— Rph., Mary J. (Abe! M. Nelson).

Ch. of Geoige W. — Annie (Arn^y Hedrick), Jason.

Ch. of Isaiah:— Walter A. (Rph)*, Cora A. (Joseph P. Mal-
low). Z^ttie C. Frances A., James M. OraH.,

Ch. of John A. — Riley E., Gary. Ola, Rosa, Dora.

Ch. of Jesse B. — Vernie, Carrie, Theodore.

Ch. of Columbus : — Austin, pirl.

Br. of John: — Adam (Alice Summerfield), Martin (d), Ja-
cob (Elizabeth Hednck), Amby (Rph)*, Josiah (Hannah
Morral). Christina (Scott Miller).

Br. of Adam : — Florence (Grant)*, Oscar, Kenny, (Julia
Morral).

Unp.— 1. Bernard — d. 1803*. 2 Margaret (Edward Rob-
inson)-m. 1799. 3. Mary (John Keller)— m. 1810. Bernard
was probably the pioneer and father of Jesse.

Kiser. William (Barbara Wise, Rkm. dau. of Adama Bar-
bara, b. 1793. d. 1858) -son of Jacob (Elizabeth)— b. 1786,
d. 1853— ch:— 1. David (VTarv A. Bowers)— b 1814. 2. John
(Marv Propst)-b. Feb. 18. 1816 d. Dec. 9, 1898. 3. Mary A.
(Henry Rexrosd) — Hid. 4. Adam (Elizabeth Crummett).
5. Elizabeth (Augusta Rexroad). 6. Sarah (Jo-eph Rex-
road)— Hid. 7. James H. (Harriet Propst)— Neb. 1860*. 8.
Susan (Adam Wagsrv)— b Jan. 19. 1831, d. Feb. 23. 1907. 9.
Jacob— dv. 10. Daniel (Philip J. Bowers)— b. 1833. d. 1905.

Br. of David:— 1. William C. (MaryM. Siple)— b. 1838. 2.
Edward H. (?) — Auor. 3. John F. — Lutheran preacher — b.
1843. 4. Adam (Urbana Malcomb, Hid)*. 5. Barbara-
out. 6. Jacob — Aug 7. Marshall ( Jordan) — Aug. 8.

Eliza— out. 9. James (Hid)*.

Ch. of William C. — 1. Ambrose V. (Delia Harman) — Hamp.
2. Martha J.— dy. 3. George L. (Maud Thacker).— Rkm. 4.
Mary H. (Andrew J. Dahmer). 5. Bertie M. (Robert J.
Lough). 6. Elizabeth C. (Clay Hammer). 7. John M.—
merchant. 8. Dora I. (G. Howard Bodkin). 9. Carrie A.
10. William H. (Marearet Kee). 11. EmmaF. (Henry Dah-
mer). 12. Aud S. (Frances Homan).

Ch. of Adam:— David A.. George L.. Mary, Allie (d), Mar-
garet ( Malcomb, Hid)*, Rosa, John, Beulah, Elizabeth.

Line of John: — 1. Jacob — dy. 2. Harrison — miller. 3.
Daniel (Louisa Stone). 4. Harvey — k. 5. Elizabeth J.
(Amos Bowers). 6. Marshall — dy. 7. Thomas W. — drowned.
8. Mary J. (Silvester Mitchell). 7. James P. — merchant.

Ch. of Daniel: — 1. C. Truman (Jennie Rexroad. 2. Frank
S. (Marearpt R°xroad) — Rkm. 3. Hannah (Thomas L. Man-
ning, Cal.) — Rkm. 4. Cora (Henry Bodkin)— Va. 5. Pres-
ton. 6. Mattie. 8. Ollie (twin to Mattie). 8. Harry.

245

Line of Adam: — 1. Martha (William Propst). 2. Nancy
(William Hively, Andrew 0. Propst). 3. George. 4. Adam
(Louisa Snider). 5. Amanda. 6. Eliza (Mark Propst). 7.
Mary (Henry H. Puffenbarger). 8. Laban.

Line of Daniel: — 1 — 2. boys — dy. 3. Vista J. (Edward
Hoover). 4. Timnah J. — dy. 5. Daniel W. 6. J. William
(Vista Lough)— Fin. 7. Regina. 8. George E.— dy.

Ch. of J. William:— William L., Evelyn, Ray P.

Kline. Samuel J. (Rachel Arnold, Hamp. — Charlotte Bor-
rer)— b. 1818, d. 1906-ch.— 1. John S. (Jennie Bowman)—
out. 2. William D. (Mollie Vest, Hamp.)— III. 3. Daniel
E.— d. 4. Melissa B. (Adam Hednck). 5. Lucy N. (William
Arnold, Hamp.) — out. 6. Sarah F. (Isaac Leatherman,
Hamp.)— out. 7. Nancy— dy. By 2d m.— 8. Mary A. (Job
Hartman). 9. Julia E.— Osceola. 10. Maud V. (William H.
Judy.) 11. Ella (Zebulon Judy). 12. Edward (Eliza Propst)
— C'ville. 13. Otterbein (Caddie Nelson) — Hambieton.

Kuykendall. Washington (Hannah E. Mumbert)— b. 1795*.
d.1865*— ch — 1. Rachel R. (Jacob Shaver). 2. Susan L.
(George Simon, Hdy)*. 3. Sarah J. (Jacob Hinkle, Hdy*).

4. William L. (Mary Shirk, Rosa Wilson). 5. George W.
(Dorathy S. Hinkle, Hdv). 6. Elizabeth C.

Ch. of William L.— Bertha R. (d), William W., George D.
C, Gleason A. (d).

Ch. of George W.— Ada E.. Oscar L., James E., John H.,
Edward R., Mollie E. By 2d m.— Robert L. (dy), Calvin H.

Unp.— 1. Richard (Mary Leach)— m. 1827. 2. Elizabeth
(Michael Westfall)— m. 1825. 3. John (Elizabeth Champ) —
m. 1800.

Lamb. Michael N. (Barbara )— b. 1785, d. 1859*— ch.

— 1. Henry (Jane Hoover) — W. 2. Noah (Matilda Hively, Den-
iza Hoover) — 1812, d. 1875. 3. Susannah (Jacob Dove) — b.

1815, d. 1888. 4. Eliza (Philip Wilfong). 5. Christina (

Eckard). 6. Mary (George Barclay). 7. Elizabeth (Jonas
Mitchell)— b. 1830, d. 1875.

Br. of Noih— William ( Mullen)— k. 2. Isaac M. D.

— k. 3. Jemima S. (Elias Wimer). 4. Noah W. (Susannah
Wimer, Mary A. Zickafoose) — Rkm. 5. Lucy (William Spon-
augle). By 2d m.— 6. Martha (Henry Lough). 7. James
M. (Sarah Coakley, Rkm)* 8. Ruhama— d. 9. John (Alice
Spon^ugle)— Rkm. 10. Sarah (Rkm)*. 11. Jacob (Kate
Smith, R*m)* 12. Mary (Frank Landes). 13. Harmon
(Rkm)*. 14. Preston.

Unp. 1. Joseph— 1790. 2. Jacob — 1802. 3. Susannah
(Ba^sil Day)— m. 1794. 4. John (Mary )— b. 1822.

5. Harvey (Amanda )— b. 1«27.

Ch. of John :— William (b. 1842), Mary C, Nathaniel.

246

Ch. of Harvey:— Mary E.— b. 1859.

Lambert. (A). John (Elizabeth )— d. 1804. -ch.

— 1. John (Nancy ). 2. James (Margaret ). 3.

Mathias (Hannah ). 4. George (Nellie Johnson) — d.

1840*. All these except George were of tithable age in 1790.

Line of John:— 1. John (Hannah Cassell)— b. 1798, d. 1862.
2. Harvey ( ). 3. Arnold. 4. Mary.

Br. of John: — 1. Adonijah (Barbara Bennett) — Rph. 2. John

C. ( Upshur)— b. 1825. 3. Jacob ( Nicholas)— b.

1829— Upshur. 4. Solomon ( )— W. Va.; 4 of his

boys were k. in a mine. 5. Sarah A. — S. 6. Hannah (Ben-
jamin Lantz). 7. Samuel A. (Mary Helmick) — Poca. 8. Al-

binus (Susan Calhoun, , n. head of Big Run.)— b.

1842. 9. James B. A.— dy. 10. Phoebe (William Vandeven-
ter). .11 Nancy (Isaac Murphy).

Ch. of Albinus:— 1. Elizabeth A. (Stewart Raines). 2.
Mahala P. (Jacob Arbogast). 3. Philbert— dy. 4. Cadden
(Cluetta Lambert). 5. Statten — Poca. 6. Albinus — dy.
7. Mary H. (Edward White, Rph)*. 8. Lucretia (Robert
Smith, Rph)*. 9. Ira (Zella Painter, Rph)*— Poca. 10—11.
infs (dy).

Line of George: — 1. Job (Sarah Strawder, Elizabeth Cal-
houn)— b. 1812. 2. Elizabeth (James Hartman). 3. Elias
(Angeline Calhoun, Miranda Johnson Helmick) — b. 1816. 4.
Arnold (Sarah C. Zickafoose) — b. 1818. 5. George (Mahala
Bennett). 6. Noah (Catharine Calhoun). 7. Mary (John
Judy). 8. John (Susan Helmick)— b. 1827, d. 1907. 9. Har-
vey (Margaret J. Moyers)— b. 1829.

Br. of Job — 1. George W. (Annie Calhoun, Delilah Nelson)
— b. 1838. 2. Nathan (Ada Teter, Ind.)* 3. William T.
(Una Teter)— W. By 2d m.— 4. Aaron (Phoebe Mick, Mar-
garet George) — b. 1845. 5. Margaret J. (Am by Lambert)
6—7. twin infs (dy). 8. Job— dy. 9. Taylor J. (W. Va).
10. Phoebe A. — dy. 11. Elizabeth (Wesley C. Vandeventer).
12. Catharine (Solomon Mick).

Ch. of George W. — 1. Margaret A. (Francis Lambert, Grant
Warner?), 2. (Levi Elizabeth Mullenax). 3. Jay (Frances I.
Teter, Annetta Lambert). 4. Solomon K. (Ellen Cunning-
ham). 5. Hester A. (Minor Vandeventer). 6. infs (dy.)
By 2d m. — 7. Gilbert (Pearlie Mullenax Lambert) — k. in
woods. 8. Follen (Ardena Mullenax). 9. Okey— S. 10.
George I. (Susan Arbogast) — Rph. 11. Zernie (Bennie M.
Bennett). 12. Edith (Berry Chew, Hid)* 13. Otie (A.
Jackson Helmick).

C. of Eli— Otis.

C. of Jay:— Noah B., George E., Margaret A., Coetta,

247

Eli, Clay, Ray, Dora, Mabel, Mary and Martha (twins), 8
infs (dy).

C. of Gilbert: — Clarence, Nora, Clifford, Bertie.

C. of Follen : — Gustavus, George, Roy, Russell.

Ch. of William T.— 1. Laura (Minor H. Lambert). 2.
Pearlie (A. Jackson Helmick). 3. McCallett (Lula Arbo-
gast). 4. Rumsay (Leola Bennett) — Okla.

Ch. of Aaron : — Aldine (Benjamin Eckard), James B.
(Mary Simmons), Cloetta (Cadden Lambert).

Br. of Arnold: — Elias (Elizabeth Murphy). William
(Amelia S. Murphy). George K. (Ettie Calhoun), Richard
M. (Annie J. Nelson Warner), Kenton D. (Catharine George),
Ashby (d), Margaret (Isaac S. Hartman), Annis (d), Ellen
(Cain Lambert).

Br. of Noah :— 1. B. Frank (Hannah Vandeventer). 2.
John A. (Pearlie Mullenax). 3. James B. (Phoebe Zicka-
foose) — Poca. 4. Susan (Charles Layman, Rkm)* 5. Mary
J. (Amby Lambert). 6. Catharine (Albinus Lambert). 7.
Angeline (Samuel Lambert).

Br. of George :— 1. Phoebe J.— dy. 2. James C. (Eliza-
beth J. Phares)— b. 1843. 3. Amby H. (Margaret Lambert,
Mary J. Lambert)— Rkm. 4. Louisa S. 5. Eli A. (Mary
Harper) — merchant— C'ville. 6. Martha E.— k. accident.
7. Lemuel D. (H). 8. Samuel L. (d). 9. Minor H. (Laura
Lambert, Nettie Gaines, Rkm)* 10. Rebecca (Perry Lam-
bert). 11. Mary E. 12. Josephine (James Hartman).

Ch. of James C— 1. Alvah L— Okla. 2. Walter A. (Ollie
J. Hi nkle)— teacher. 3. Claude J. 4. Violetta. 5. Gilbert
M. (Harriet Vandeventer). 6. Myrtie (Ezra P. Hinkle)— d.
22. 7. George R.— dy.

Ch. of Eli A.— 1. Gertrude— d. 2. Chloe (Allen Nelson).
3. Ona (William A. Judy). 4. Nola.

Br. of John : — Anderson N. (Lucy A. Vandeventer) — b
1847. 2. Harvev (Emma Thompson). 3. Sarah E. (Rkm
— W. Va. 4. Mary (William T. Lambert). 5. Margaret.
6. William P. (Rebecca C. Lambert). 7. Angeline (John
W. Nelson)— Poca. 8. Annetta (Jay Lambert). 9. Alex-
ander—Poca. 10. John H. (Callie Bennett)— Poca. 11.
Isom H. (Mary E. Phares Bennett). 12. Huldah (Albert
Arbaugh). 13. Robert (Sylvia Mullenax)— Rph.

Ch. of Anderson N.— Calhe (John K. Mick), Wilbert (Eda
Arbaugrh), Kenzie, Garber (Ada Lambert), Lura (Stine L.
Jones, Nicholas)*, John.

Ch. of Harvey:— James F. (Ethel Harman), Elmer (

), Edward (Jane Lantz), Nettie, Ora, Mason.

Ch. of William P.— Oscar (d), Arthur, Ada, (Garber Lam-
bert), Eva, Edner B., Zoe, Arlena.

248

Br. of Harvey:— 1. Cain (Sarah E. Lambert)— b. 1850. 2.
Arnold (Rebecca Wimer)— Neb. 3. Robert (Jennie Wimer).
4. Levi B. (Hester A. Hinkle) — Neb. 5. James P. — Neb.
6. Isaac (Alice Wilfong). 7. Mary (Isaac Murphy). 8.
Martha (John R. Murphy). 9. Rebecca A. (Edward Harper).
10. Frances— dy. 11. Sarah M.— dy.

Ch. of Cain: — Albertus (Phoebe J. Nelson), Christina, Pat-
rick (Josephine Eye), Lafayette (Mary E. Bennett), Lonnie
(Mattie Simmons), Kenny C. (Pearlie E. Moyers), Ashby,
Robert, Jennie, C, Margaret, Lula (Claude Simmons), Do-
sha (dy).

Ch. of Isaac: — Arnold, Mary, Luther, John, Ernest, Ray-
mond, Olan G., Lena, Etta, Martha, Grace.

Ch. of Robert:— Charles (Cora Eye), Margaret (

Harper) .

C. of Charles:— Robert M., Roy, Ivy J.

(B). John ( ) — ch— 1. Jesse (Rachel L. Jordan)

— b. Nov. 2, 1799, d. Sept. 4, 1859— Friend's Run. 2. Caleb

(Catharine )— b. 1801, d. 1851— below C'ville. 3.

James (Jennie Nelson) — U. B. preacher, also teacher. 4.
George (Amanda M. Judy)— b. 1810— Smith Cr. 5. Sarah
( Mullenax?). 6. Susannah (Adam Carr).

Line of Jesse:— 1. Obadiah (Polly Nelson) b.— 1830— k. 2.
Catharine J. (Daniel Nelson). 3. Frances B. (Eli Tasker,
Hamp. — Eli Miller, Hamp.) — Aug. 4. Jesse (Jane Nelson) —
b. 1836— k. 5. John (Phoebe A. Moyers). 6. Jane (Felicia
Nelson)— Rph. 7. Jemima (Bushrod Coberly) — Rph. 8.
Samuel (Susan J. Smith) — Poca. 9. Ann (Hugh Nare) —
Rkm. 10. Felicia J. (Jott Nelson)— b. 1846—111. 11. boy—
dy. 12. William T. — reared— (Mary Lambert).

Br. of Jesse: — Jesse (Rph)*, Charles (Frances Halterman),
Margaret (Rph)*. Mary A. ( Gillespie)— Tkr.

Line of Caleb:— 1. Lebanon W. ( )— b. 1828. 2.

Morgan ( )— b. 1830. 3. Mary M. ( ).

4 John W. ( )-b. 1837. 5. Lucinda ( ).

Line of George:— 1. Solomon ( )— b. 1833. 2.

William A. ( )— b. 1837. 3. Mary A. ( ).

4. John J. ( ). 5. Winifred ( ). 6.

Sarah C. ( ). 7. Eliza J. ( ).

Br. of William T— Hugh H. (Anne Murphy). Walter L.
(Florence Nelson), James C, William C, Fleda B. (dy).
Sadie C. (dy).

Br. of John:— 1. Louisa J. (Newton Murphy). 3. Ro-
sanna— d. 24. 3. Mary M. (William Leonard)— Tkr. 4.
Hendron (Mahala B. Cook)— Tkr. 5. Dean (Ida Arbogast).
6. Rebecca (Sylvanus L. Lambert). 7. Wilbert (Lucy &.

249

Hartman). 8. Susan F. (James Carrico, Marion)— Tkr. 9.
Laura A. — dy.

Ch. of Dean:— William E., Don J., Merlie A., Effie A.,
Margie E., Ratie S., Emmert V., Richard, boy (dy).

Ch. of Wilbert:— Levy S., Ernest J.. William 0.

Unp. 1. Daniel- b. 1762. 2. John— 1790. Three Johns are
mentioned in that year.

Landis. Jesse (Christina Kimble) — b. Feb. 10, 180H, d.
Mar. — , 1894— ch. — 1. Daniel A. (America R. Dolly)— sur-
veyor—Dolly S. H. 2. Sarah E. (Samuel Riggleman). 3.
Mary J. (Jonathan Hiser). 4. Hannah C. (Adam H. Judy)
— Grant. 5. Jesse F. (Mary Lamb) — Alexandria, Va. 6.
John W. (Rachel Baker, Rph)— Davis. 7. Henry C— N. Y.
8. Emily S. (William W. Dunkle).

Ch. of Daniel A.— 1. Nettie F. (Wilson Thompson, Rph)—
Tkr. 2. Minnie E. (Isaac C. Smith). 3. Oscar W. 4. Jen-
nie S. (Pendleton Lawrence). 5. Charles J. (Freda Judy).
6. ZellaS.

Lantz. Joseph (Phoebe Hinkle)—m. 1811— ch.—l. Abra-
ham—S—W. 2. Levi (Elizabeth Ritenour, Mary J. Thomp-
son). 3. Joseph H. (Catharine Andrews, Alleghany Co. —
Ellen Lawrence). 4. Daniel— S— twin to Joseph H.

Br. of Levi: — 1. Sarah J. (Saul Cunningham)— Job. 2.
Emma (John Thompson) -Rph. 3. Margaret (Samuel
Gragg, Hid)* 4. Almira (John Engle) — Rph. 5. Catharine
(Hyder McDonald )Keyser. 6. Lula (William Snider, Hid —
John D. Keller)— Hendricks. 7. John (Elizabeth Gragg) —
Rph. 8. Abraham (Delia Harold)— Horton. 9. George— d.
10. Saul C. (Sarah Harold). 11. Noah— dy. By 2d m. 12.

Charles K. ( Racey)— Poca. 13. Carrie E. (Lorenzo

Hinkle). 14. Levi J. (Cenah Mallow). 15. Alonzo (Laura
McDonald). 16. Isaac (Carrie Lawrence). 17. Samuel
(Lottie Hinkle, Mrs. Bolton)— Horton.

Br. of Joseph H. — 1. Margaret— d. 2. Eliza J. (Daniel
Auvil, Anderson Elbon) — Junior. 3. Ruth (Jehu Teter). 4.
Elizabeth (Harness Harper). 5. Dianna (Anderson Law-
rence). 6. Sarah E. (Jacob Teter). 7. Jennie — d. 8. Jo-
seph H. — dy. 9. Martha (Samuel G. Harman) — Grant. 10.
Martin V. (Mary Mallow, Elizabeth V. Harper)— b. April 4,
1837, d. April 10, 1907. 11. Joseph O. 12. Ada— dy.

Ch. of Martin V.— 1. Joseph H. (Annie Kimble, Susan
Judy, Georgia Devar, Poca. — Ella B. Cleek, Bath) — Poca.
2. Martha C. (G- — A. Kimble). 3. Addie— dy. 4. Philip
H. (Minnie E. Harman). 5. Solon K. (Alice Teter). 6.

John H. (L. Geraldine Dever). 7. Margaret M. (E B.

Mongold). 8. Charles A. (Bessie A. Harman). 9. Wal-
ter—dy.

250

Lawrence. Jonas (Christina Wimer) — d. 1865*— ch. — 1.
Anderson (Diana Lantz). 2. William (Jennie Nash, Va. ) —
drowned. 3. Jonas? — d. 4. Ellen (Joseph Lantz). 5. Mary
(Clark Harman). 6. Jane (Ind)*. 7. Sarah (Johnson

Bland). 8. Christina (Isaac Portner). 9. ( Mul-

lenax). 11. Catharine ( Hinkle, Ind.)*

Br. of Josiah:-l. Josiah (Sarah C. Phares)— b. 1822. d.
1902*. 2. Christina (Miles Harper). 3. Selinda (Lafayette
Nelson). 4. William C. (Eda Huff man) -"Germany". 5.
George W. (Maud Porter)— Md. 6. Ambrose (Mary Harper)
— W. Va. 7. Robert B. (Lottie Warner). 8. Wesley -dy. 9.
Philip P. (Ind)*. 10. Martha F. (Adam Harper)— Tkr.

Ch. of William C— Sarah C, Robert T., Russell, Mabel
(twin to Russell).

Br. of Anderson: — 1. Adam H. (Lottie Burns). 2. Alon-
zo (Orpha Hinkle. Rosa Nelson). 3. Floyd (Lottie Calhoun,
Minnie Simmons.) 4. Pendleton (Virginia S. Landes). 5.
Carrie (Isaac Lantz). 6. Susan (Henry Day, Tkr)*. 7.
Lena C. (Clark Delaney, out)— Tkr. 8. Oscar M. 9. Julia.
10. Sarah. 11. Parent.

Br. of William:— 1. Arthur L. (Pearl Day)— Md. 2. Eda
(John Mallow.) 3. Frank.

Unp. 1. William (Elizabeth Friend?)— b. 1769— here, 1820.

2. Rebecca (Allen H. Nelson). 3. Sarah (Philip Phares)—
1820.

Ch. of William:— 1. Felicia— b. 1802. 2. Patsy— b. 1805.

3. Rebecca (Allen H. Nelson?)— b. 1807. 4. Sarah— b. 1809.
5. Jacob — b. 1812. 6 — 8. names unknown.

Leach. James (Sarah Skidmore Hyer) — b. 1805 — ch. — 1.
John— b. 1830. 2. Elijah. 3. Rachel A.— S. 4. Marshall
(Frances Deverick — homestead — b. 1837. 5. Robert — d. 6.
Sarah 0— d. 7. Margaret. 8. Edward 0. (Naomi Sim-
mons)-b. 1846— S. G. D.

Ch. of Marshall: — girl (dy), Virginia (Robert Vint), Mary,
Arthur (Huldah Pitsenbarger), Letitia, Sarah.

Long George W. (Winifred Wilfong) — b. 1798 — reared
by Daniel Capito — ch. — 1. Abel (Eliza Vance Harper)— b.
1822— Rph. 1850* 2. Absalom (Lucinda Hedrick, Elizabeth
Vance)— Rph. late. 3. William (Lucinda Hedrick)— b. 1828.

4. Elizabeth — S. 5. Amanda (Jehu Cunningham). 6. Anne
(Jehu Wilfong)— b. 1841. 7. Martha (Adam Hedrick)—
Rph.

Br. of Absalom:— 1. Charles F. (Martha Hedrick)— Rph.
2. Lorenzo D. (Armeda Butcher)— Tkr. 3. Mary E. (Wil-
liam W. Waybright). 4. Hannah S. (Jehu B. Wilfong).

Br. of William:—!. Mary E. 2. Columbus ( Wilfong,

251

Estello Burns)— Rph. 3. Addison (Callie E. Arbogast). 4.
George S.

Unp. 1. John— tithable in 1800. 2. Mary A. (Samuel
Burnett)— 1792.

Ch. of John:— John— b. 1811.

Lough. Adam (Barbara )— d. 1789.— ch.— 1. Eliza-
beth (John Miller)— m. 1992. 2. Catharine (George Teter).

3. Barbara (George Greenawalt) — m. 1799. 4. Adam (Eliz-
abeth )— b. 1781. 5. George (Barbara )— b.

1785. 6. Conrad (Catharine Mallow, m. 1809, Barbara Sites,
b. 1797). 7. John (Sarah Harpole)— d. 1853.

Line of Adam:— 1. Isaac (Elizabeth Mallow)— b. 1801. 2.
Abraham (Esther Propst)— b. 1803. 3. Elizabeth— b. 1806—
S. 4. Hannah— S. 5. Magdalena— b. 1815, d. 1888— S. 6.
Catharine — S.

Br. of Isaac:— 1. Reuben (Philippine Mallow)— b. 1828. 2.

Magdalena (Aug)*. 3. Solomon ( Hiser, Rebecca

Borrer).

Ch. of Rueben: — 1. Abraham R. (Bertha Fleming. Rkm).
2. Beraiah J. (EmmaKessner). 3. Calvin Z. (Ollie Propst).

4. Hannah E. (Robert Thompson) — Grant.
C. of Abraham R.— George E., Ralph R.

C. of Beraiah: — Isa M., John P., Grace, Byron C, Loy E.

C. of Calvin Z.— Clarence P., Ella.

Ch. of Solomon:— Elizabeth (Noah Hinkle,) Louisa (Aug)*,

Mancy ( Mowery, Aug)*. By 2d m. — George (Minnie

Calhoun), Emma.

Br. of Abraham. — 1. Josiah (Susannah Hiser, Martha Rex-
road). 2. Jeremiah (Elizabeth Mallow). 3. Sophia— S.

Ch. of Josiah: — 1. Mary S. (Jacob Dickenson). 2. Jose-
phine R. (George Greenawalt). 3. Lucinda C. (Rkm)*. 4.
Sarah J. (Asbury Moyers). 5. Abraham — dy. By 2dm. — 6.
Walter. 7. Cora M.

Ch. of Jeremiah: — Isaac (Phoebe Dahmer).

Line of Geo ge:— 1. William (Elizabeth Halterman) — b.
Oct. 28, 1807, d. April 12, 1861. 2. Rueben (W)*. 3. Philip.
(W)*. 4. othrs?— W.

Br. of William.— Catharine (William P. Hartman). 2. John
A.— d. 23. 3. Henry (Martha J. Lamb). 4. Hannah— dy.

5. Virlinda C. (John C. Calhoun, John J. Lamb). 6. James
W. (Margaret Simmons)— b Feb. 21, 1845.

Ch. of James W.-l. Charles— b. 1869. 2. Carrie E. (Ho-
mer Miller) — Moorefield. 3. Wilber (Margaret Simpson). 4.
Edward (Greenfield, 0.)*. 5. Mary E.— d. 6. Lucy — dy.
7. Howard (Harriet Glover, Rkm). 8. Alice. 9. Lillie C.
(Homer Glass, Rkm)*. 10. Daniel W.

Line of Conrad:—!. Adam (Sarah )b. 1816, d. Ifc54.

252

2. George. 3. Conrad (Mary )— b. 1820, d. 1855. 4.

Daniel. 5. Eve. 6. Elizabeth. 7. Hannah. 8. Susan. 9.
Sarah. By 2d m. — 10. George, Josiah, Jeremiah, Sophia.

Br. of Adam: — George (b. 1843), Mary, Hannah, Isaac.

Line of John: — 1. Zebulon (Dorcas Alexander, out) — W.

Va. 2. John ( Minnick, Zirkle. Magdalena White)

— W. Va. 3. Jacob (Melissa White)— W. Va. 4. Nash A.
(Nancy Cook)— b. 1825— W. Va. 5. Elias (Dorcas Wees) —
W. Va. 6. William (Christina Hammer, Martha Payne) — D.
1861-W. Va. 7. Michael (Phoebe Hammer, Martha Payne).
8. Adam H. (Naomi Eye). 9. George A. (Elizabeth Hiser).
10. Phoebe (Charles Hiser). 11. Polly (Laban Smith).

Br. of Michael— 1. Abel M— b. 1834— out. 2. John W.
— out. 3. Jacob H. (Carrie Dice, Susan Dice). 4. Ander-
son N. — out. 5. Mary J. (Susan Hammer). 6. Sarah C.

Br. of Adam H.— 1. Noah (Mary Eye)— Wash. 2. Lucy
A. — S. 3. Sarah (Solomon Keister). 4. Jane (Reuben
Eye). 5. Isaphene (Luther Mowrey). 6. Mary E. (Ami
Simmons). 7. Carrie B. (Charles G. Harman).

Br. of George A. — 1. Phoebe V. (Erasmus Samuels). 2.
Margaret (Henry Gilkeson). 3. Nancy (William Largent) —
Mo. 4. Susan S. (William Dyer). 5. Ida D. (George Hi-
ser). 6. William S. (Maud V. Blizzard). 7. Robert J.
(Maud Kiser)— Elkton.

Ch. of William S.— Myra L., Mamie A , Alvin C, Mabel
C, George L., Archibald S., Arley P.

Br. of William — 1. James (Effie Simmons) — W. Va. 2.
John (0.)* 3. George-S— 0. 4. Jane. 5. Phoebe. 6.
Melissa (Isaac N. Fisher). 7. Rebecca (Ashby M. Lukens).
8. Florence (Pleasant Evick). 9. Vista (J. William Kiser).
10, Alice (Aug.)* 11. Hannah (Aug.)*

Unp. Eve (Daniel )— m. 1816. 2. Margaret (Nicho-
las Butcher)— m. 1805. 3. Sarah— b. 1785, d. 1858. 4. Pe-
ter (Emily ). 5. Margaret (Jacob Sites)— m. 1792.

6. Hannah (Abraham Sites— m. 1802. 7. John (Hannah
)— d. 1851. 8. Eve (Daniel )— m. 1816.

Ch. of Peter: — Rebecca ( Cunningham)— b. 1788, d.

1854.

Mallow. Michael (Mary )— 1773— ch.— 1. Adam

(Sarah )— O. 2. George (Rebecca ). 3. Thomas

— d. 1801*. 4. Michael— b. 1755*. 5. girl— dy. 6. Henry
(Magdalena )— b. 1799, d. 1834.

Family of Adam:— 1. Margaret (Jacob Carr)— m. 1796.
2. Eve (William Dice)— b. Jan. 6, 1777, d. May 4, 18H2.

Family of George:— Barbara (Peter Daggy)— m. 1787.

Family of Henry:— 1. George (Catharine Bush)— b. Oct.
1, 1781, d. July 5, 1853. 2. Margaret (Paul Kessner)— b.

253

1783, d. 1873. 3. Sarah C. (Conrad Lough)— m. 1809. 4. Cath-
arine (Joseph Ketterman, Grant*). 5. Anna M. — S. 6.
Leonard (Elizabeth Hedrick)— m. 1819. 7. Michael (Eliza-
beth Harper)— b. 1794, d. 1870*. 8. Henry (Susannah Berg-
dall)— b. 1796.

Line of George: — 1. Reuben (Lydia Harman)— b. 1808. 2.
Amos (Phoebe Mouse)— b. 1810— W. 3. Michael (Mary
Wise)— b 1814. 4. Georere (Rebecca Harman)— b. 1816. 5.
Sarah (Adam Dice)— b. 1819. 6. Daniel (Josephine Trumbo)
— b. 1826, k. 1864.

Br. of Reuben: — 1. Simeon (Annie Mallow) — b. 1836, d.
1889. 2. Abraham B. (Rebecca E. Dice)— b. 1843. d. 1906*.

Ch. of Simeon:— 1. Isaac S. (Mary F. Dove). 2. William
W. (Mary C. Harman). 3. Henry C. (Margaret Dolly). 4.
Michael C. — d. 5. Mary C. (Isaac Kisamore). 6. Lydia V.
(Josiah Dolly). 7. Sarah J. (Isaiah Sites)— d. 20.

C. of Isaac S.— Gertrude V. ( Mauzy), Retta, boy (dy),

girl (dy).

C. of William W. — Harman H. (teacher), Nannie (Wilber
Bible), Ermie, Mary.

C. of Henry C— 1 Zella (Simeon Mallow), Zadie, Bertie
(E'ijah F. Nelson), Alvin. Harr. Roviva M.

Ch. of Abraham: — 1. Sarah C. (James Payne). 2. Ulys-
ses G. (Ida Dolly). 3. Tryphena A. (Robert Nelson). 4.
Jane (Isaac Mallow). 5. John S. (Ida Mallow). 6. Etta
(Kenny Harman)— Okla. 7. Rolla (Delpha Morral).

Br. of Michael:— 1. Mahala (Solon Hinkle). 2. Anna
(Simeon H. Mallow). 3. Cena (Isaac Judy). 4. Rebecca
(Silon Harman). 5. Sarah. 6. Mary J. (Simeon H. Mallow).
7. Ruhama (Noah Dolly). 8. Catharine (Job Nelson). 9.
Abraham (Catharine Judy, Phoebe Way bright). 10. William
H. (Sarah Riggleman). 11. Benjamin F. (Rosanna Nelson).

Br. of G^orere : — 1. Isaac. 2. George W. (Sarah Reed).
3. Daniel B. (Rfbecca Lough). 4. Rebecca J. (L*aac Miller).
5. Martha A. (William Phares). 6. Catharine (Pleasant M.
Harper) .

Line of Leonard : — 1. Adam (Mrs. Magdalena Rohrbaugh,
Grant)— b. 1820. 2. Amy (George Hahn, Rkm). 3. Henry

( Trumbo Mallow)— b. 1823. 4. John (Eliza Rexroad).

5. Margaret (Solomon Rexroad) — b 1826. 6. Magdalena —
d. 7. Jacob (Susan L. Hammer) — b. 1829. 8. Barbara
(Benjamin Ressner)— b. 1831. 9. Eve (Michael Hinkle,
Grant)* 10. Phoebe (Reuben Lough)— b. 1836. 11. Joel
— dy. 12. Elizabeth (Jeremiah Lough).

Br. of Adam : — Phoebe, Lavina C. (William C. Ward).

Br. of John :— Leonard (d), George (d), Elizabeth (d),
Mary A. ( Dahmer)— Mont, Melancthon (Jennie Dun-

254

kle), Jacob M. (Jennie Judy), Jeremiah C. (Annie Hammer).

Line of Michael: — 1. Eve C. (George Greenawalt) — b.
1815. d. 1898. 2. Noah (Elizabeth Judy)— b. 1825— Mo. 3.
Philip (Hannah Carr — b. 1828. 4. Susannah (Isaac Alt).
5. Samuel (Mrs. Phoebe Bible) -b. 18:i4. 6 Moses (Jane
Dean)— b. 1835, d. 7. Christina (Noah Hinke)— b. 1839.

Br. of Philip: — David (Hannah Hammer). Susan E. (d),
Louisa C, Ann R., Mary A. (William W. Hevener), John A.
(Mattie M. Harold), Charles (Maud E. Kee).

Br. of Isaac: — Ann R. (Henry M. Cook), A. Manasseh
(Neelie Lough), Mary E. (Ulysses S. G. Kile), others (dy).

Br. of Moses: — George W., Samuel J. (Edna Thacker),
Evan P., Preston H. (d). Martha E. (d), Myrtle S., William E.

Line of Henry :— 1. Paul (Elizabeth Custard)— b. 1832, k.
1864. 2 Hiram. 3. Hannah (Laban Eye)— b. 1836. 4. inf
(dv). 5. George H. ( Dyer)— Va.

Br. of Paul:— 1. William. 2. infs (dy).

Unp. 1. Emma (John Greenawalt) — b. 1823, d. 1898.

At the time of the attack on the Upper Tract settlement,
Michael, the pioneer, was absent from home and thus escaped
injury. The wife and two children were captured. One of
the latter, an infant girl, was placed by the Indians on a rock
in Greenawalt gap and the mother told not to look behind her
on penalty of being scalped. She never saw the child again.
The other was a boy, who was restored some years later and
identified by the father only by a mark on his thumb. The
mother was also restored. Michael was a prominent man
among the early settlers and a wt-11-to-do farmer. The items
enumerated in the sale of his property cover five columns.
Michael, Jr.. was bound to John Bright to learn the tanning
trade in 1777. and was to have 10 pounds on coming of age.
Henry was willed lands in Ohio and left his lands near Upper
Tract to his son George, who, however, settled on Timber
Ridge in the North Fork valley. His posterity remain chiefly
in this locality, the other branches of the Mallow family re-
maining on Mallow's and Poage's runs. Reuben, son of
George, was a teacher, using both English and German in his
instruction.

Martin. Adam (Susan E. Rexroad Mallow) — m. 1865 — ch.
— 1. Anderson A. (Florence R. Kelso, Hamp.) — editor and
photographer — Fin. 2. William L. (Julianna Propst — S. G.
D. 3. Perry C. (Mary M. Siple)— B. D. 4. Parthena M.
5. Robert P. (Ivy Ruddle) — Harrisonburg.

Ch.-of Anderson M.— Dana C. Gladys C, H. Wilda,
Eula A. William L. has 1 child and Perry C. has 6.

Adam had a brother Anderson who married West and set-
tled in California.

255

Masters. Richard (Isabella )— ch.— Campbell (Eliz-
abeth Hille)— b. Nov. 2, 1783, d. July 29, 1858.

Br. of Campbell:— 1. Mary. 2. Henry H. (Catharine
Dice)— b. Aug. 19, 1815, d. Jan. 9, 1892. 3. George W.
(Evelyn Holliday)— b. 1817. 4. Isabel (John Rogers).— d.
1819, d. 1879. 5. Charles H. (Eleanora Miller)— b. 1821, d.
1848. 6. James (Isabella Masters). 7 Andrew (Sarah
Jones). 8. Robert C. (Margaret Jones). 9. John F.— S.
10. Elizabeth C— S. 11. William E.— b. 1833, d. 1906— S.

Ch. of Henry H.— 1. Mary E— d. 20. 2. Hannah C.
(Thomas W. Bowman)— b. Nov. 26. 1847, d. May 30, 1909.
3. Henry C. <Mattie Jones, Ky)— b. 1850— Dallas, Tex.— c.
— Catharine. Charles, John, Dorothy, Richard, George, Ger-
trude, Mary, Martha, Henry. 4. Alice (James B. Vaughan)
— b. 1854, d. 1887— Va. 5. John D. (Jessie Miles, Hdy)—
Sherman. Tex. — c. — Ruth H., John M., Jessie.

The Masters were English merchants at Liverpool. They
traded with their own ships to the East Indies, but losing
vessels the family divided, a part coming to New York.
Richard, of the American branch, moved to Lewisburg, W.
Va., but lost his land because of a prior claim. He died in
Warren Co., Ky. His wife was Isabella, daughter of Lord
Campbell of Scotland. Andrew McClellan of Penn., uncle
to Gen. George B. McClellan, married Hannah, sister to Camp-
bell Masters. Henry H. Masters was born poor, studied in
the old field schools, and learned the trade of carpenter.
Having a strong intellect and will power, he became a very
successful lawyer. As a delegate to the Secession Conven-
tion of 1861 he opposed secession despite entreaty and threat,
but acquiesced in the will of the majority. He fed many sol-
diers at his home in Franklin, and after the return of peace
he bent his energies to allay the bitterness of the war feeling
and to reinvest the Southern people with citizenship. He
resumed the practice of law. and under a special act he was
almost unanimously chosen judge of the county court in 1879.
He presided over this body until the court was abolished by
a constitutional amendment. Having amassed a compe-
tency, he retired from active life. He was a great reader, a
great lover of poetry, and having a retentive memory, was
able to quote numerous po^ms. In statecraft his model was
Clay, in the militnry art, Bonaparte; in the field of poetry,
Byron.

Mauzy. Michael (Grace Laird) — b. Sept. 4, 1776, d. Jan.
3, 1848.— 1. Henry— b. 1808. 2. David (Mary Hammer)— b.
1810— Hid. 3. Mrgaret— dy. 4. Ruhama. 5. Michael. 6.
James L. (MalindaPhare*)— b. 1815. 7. Thomas. 8. Joseph
(Susan Hammer). 9. Elizabeth— dy. 10. Sarah (Abraham

256

Way bright)— b. 1821. 11. Charles. 12. Susan (George
Hammer). 13. Richard.

Br. of David: — Minnie (d), Grace, Sarah, George, Michael,
David, Charles, Whitfield (dy), Mary (Henry Simmons).

Br. of James L: — 1. Sarah E. (Henry Judy). 2. James C.
(Marv J. Judy). 3. Solomon P. (Alice Judy)— Tkr. 4. Ja-
cob (Sarah E. Teter). 5. Michael (Alice Phares, Lela Har-
per). 6. Grace (Joseph Smith). By 2d m. — 7. Edward
(Valeria Moyers). 8. Charles (Maud Kline)— D. 30. 9.
Okey L. (Irene Judy). 10. Susan— dy. 11. Lucy (Grant
Judv). 12. Nancy (Charles Vandeventer). 13. Boy.

Richard, Thomas, Charles, and Michael, sons of the pio-
neer, never resided in Pendleton. The pioneer came late in
life from Mount Sidney and bought the Adam Vandeventer
place on Smith Creek, but later moved to the Henry Judy
place at the Judy bridge. The family has given two sheriffs
to Pendleton.

McAvoy. John (Eliza )— b. 1820. d. 1858— ch— 1.

Edgar W. (Mary S. Helmick)— Roaring Cr. 2. Joseph (Mar-
garet Simmons) — Roaring Cr. 3. John (Grant)*

Ch. of Edgar W.— Minnie, Eston, Austin, Gustava, Mollie,
Ma?on.

Ch. of Joseph : — Joseph H., Simon, inf (dy).

McClung. 2 sons of William (Rachel V. Gwin) of Clover
Cr. settled in Pendleton : — 1. Daniel G. (Sarah A. Maupin)
— b. Feb 16. 1824. d. Mar. 3, 1901. 2. Silas B. (Nancy J.
Lemon)— b. 1832— U. T.

Br. of Daniel G.— 1. Tvree M. (Roberta Maupin)— Ind. 2.
William W. (Emma E. Littell)— editor— Salem. 3. Marshall
G. (Elizabeth S. Simmons Koiner) — attorney — Salem. 4.
John L. — Tenn. 5. Maude B. (Benjamin H. Hiner).

Br. of Silas B.— 1. Rachel V. (P A. Switzer) —

Phil'a. 2 Warren C. 3. Clarence R. 4. Josie L. — teacher.
5. Henry P. (Sarah J. Bond). 6. Edgar N.

Daniel G. was a merchant more than 40 years. During the
civil war he conducted a merchantile house at Richmond,
supplying'the Confederate army with uniforms. He then re-
turned and organized the Farmer's Bank, of which he was
president. T\ree M. and John L. are Presbyterian minis-
ters. Henry P. and Edgar N. are salesmen in the city of New
York.

McCIure. John (Elizabeth McCoy)— b. 1777, d. 1858— ch.
— 1. John (Sidney Judy)— b. Dec. 5, d. Mar. 19, 1888. 2.
Elizabeth— d.

Br. of John:— 1. Elizabeth (Amby Harper)— b. 1829. 2.
Catharine J. (Jacob Harper)— b. 1833. 3. John (Rebecca

257

J. Skidmore)— merchant and stock dealer— Fin. 4. William
— b. 1846, k. 1864.

Unp. Michael (Mary )— d. 1804.— Fin. Ch— Cath-
arine (Thomas Wood)— m. 1800.

McCoy. John (Sarah Oliver, d. 1807)*— ch.— 1. Robert—
b. 1761, d. 1850— Ind. 2. Elizabeth (John McClure)— b.
1763, d. 1842. 3. Oliver (Margaret Johnson)— b. 1765, d.
1828. 4. Jane (William Gamble)— m. 1792— Ind. 5. William
(Elizabeth Harrison)— b. Sept. 20, 1768, d. Aug. 19, 1835. 6.
John (Catharine Williams)— b. 1770, d. 1811. 7. Benjamin
(Margaret Jones, Hid) *— b. 1772. 8. Sarah (Jacob Hiner)
— b. 1774, m. 1799. 9. Joseph (Margaret Harvey— b. 1776,
d. 1850— Mo. 10. Jemima (Harmon Hiner)— b. 1779, d.

1860. 11. James (Elizabeth , O.)*— b. 1782, d. 1858

— O

Line of Oliver :— 1. Martha— b. 1802, d. 1859. 2. Jefferson
(Jennie Ruddle) 3. Sarah A. (James B. Kee). 4. Mortimer
(Virginia Stillings, G' brier)— b. 1811.

Line of William :— 1. Matilda ( Cunningham, Hdy)*

— b. July 4, 1801, d. July 21, 1843. 2. John-b. 1803, d. July
21, 1823. 3. Caroline (William McCoy)— b. April 22, 1804,
d. Mar. 7, 1830.

Line of Benjamin :— 1. John (Lydia Eagle)— m. 1824. 2.
Oliver— S. 3. Henry ( )— Hid. 4. William (Car-
oline McCoy, Mary J. Moomau)— b. Feb. 1800, d. Jan. 28,
1886.

Br. of William :— 1. William— b. 1830, d. 1861— S. By 2d
m.— 2. Margaret C. 3. Caroline H. (William H. Boggs). 4.
Mary V. (William A. Campbell). 5. John (Martha Price).
6. Benjamin. 7. Pendleton (Catharine McMechen— Moore-
field. 8. Lucy (Franklin Anderson). 9. Alice V. (Charles
Chamberlain) — W.

Ch. of John :— Catharine P. (Byron Boggs), William, Geo.
P., Richard C, Courtland, John, Mary (dy), Alice V.

William, father of the pioneer, came from Scotland. His
other son, James went to North Carolina. There were sev-
eral daughters, whose names we do not possess. Sarah Ol-
iver was a daughter of Aaron, an immigrant from Holland,
who married a daughter of Col. Harrison of Rockingham.
John settled at Doe Hill. He commanded a company in the
French and Indian war. His son Robert marched on foot to
join the army of Greene in North Carolina. He took part in
the battle of Guilford in 1781 and returned in safety. John,
Jr., was slain at Tippecanoe in 1811. The only sons to locate
in Pendleton were Oliver and William, the former settling on
the South Branch near Byrd's mill. He there built a brick

PCH 17

258

house which is still occupied. He was a justice and other-
wise prominent in the early annals of the county.

General William McCoy became a merchant at Franklin
and was a large landholder in both Pendleton and Highland.
He purchased the Peninger and the Ulrich Conrad selections
at and below the mouth of the Thorn, and gave much of his
care and attention to this well-stocked farm. His promi-
nence as a public man in his own county caused him to be
elected to Congress in 1811, and to be returned for eleven
consecutive terms. When he went to Washington the na-
tional capital was a far remove from the fine city it has re-
cently become. The straggling town of only 9000 people was
threaded by unpaved and muddy streets. The long period of
22 years of service was not only a compliment to the ability
of General McCoy, but it was also a compliment to his county,
Pendleton being the most remote in his district and the least
populous and wealthy. In Congress he was a man of influ-
ence. He was a trusted friend of President Jackson, and for
many years he held the important post of chairman of the
Committee on Ways and Means. He was also a member of
the Constitutional Convention of 1829. His Congressional
career was brought to a close by a stroke of paralysis. In
person he was tall and spare with a commanding figure. His
wife was a kinswoman to President William H. Harrison and
also to Professor Gessner Harrison of the University of Vir-
ginia.

William, son of Benjamin, was born at Doe Hill, and came
to Franklin as a youth to assist in his uncle's business. Later,
as an attorney, he represented the extensive land interests of
Joseph and Benjamin Chambers. He was able and efficient
and of uncompromising honor and integrity. He was a justice
and deputy sheriff and served his county in the legislature.
He could have succeeded his uncle in congress, but preferred
a private life. For many years he was a ruling elder in the
Presbyterian church. His oldest son, Captain William, was
also a lawyer, and he lost his life in the Confederate service.
John, a younger son, succeeded to the occupancy of the
family estate and has several times been chosen to the
legislature of West Virginia. His oldest son, William, has
also served in the legislature and is at present Prosecuting
Attorney. His oldest sister, Margaret C, is an artist in
landscape and portrait painting and has studied and worked
in the city of New York.

McDonald. Anthony (Harriet Stonebraker)— b. 1817, d.
1874— ch— 1. Peter (Elizabeth Hedrick)-W. 2. Ann M.
(Jacob Phares)— b. 1839. 3. Valentine M. (Elizabeth Har-
per). 4. Mary R. 5. Susan (Jacob Harper). 6. Bronson

259

(Arissa Hinkle)— b. 1846. 7. Hortensia (Jacob Hinkle). 8.
Seymour (Mary J. Nelson). 9. Sarah J. — dy. 10. Hider
(Catharine Lantz) — Keyser. 11. Caroline (Abraham Har-
man). 12. James — dy. 13. Elmira (John Cooper, Rph)*.
14. Henrietta (Robert Phares). 15. Getta L. (Asa Cooper,
Rph)— b. 1864.

Unp. Archibald (Elizabeth )— 1803.

McQuain. Alexander (Mary Bodkin) — ch. — 1. Duncan
(Martha Rymer, Catharine Fox)— b. 1783, d. 1862. 2. John
(Cynthia Vint, Sarah Schrader) — homestead. 3. William —
dy. 4. Alexander — W. 5. John — Rph. 6. Hugh — Gilmer.
7. Elizabeth (William Vint). 8. Thomas (Margaret Vint)—
b. 1791. 10. Jane (Daniel Hevener). 11. Esther (John
Hartman)— 111. 12. Isabella (James Smith)— m. 1811— Hid.

Line of Duncan: — 1. George (Aug)*. 2. Nancy (Henry
Propst). 3. Alexander (Nellie Rexroad) — Lewis. 4. Thomas
(Sarah Stone). By 2d m.— 5. Elizabeth— d. 6. Jane (Aug.)*.
7. Catharine— d. 1862. 8. Mary (John Vint)— 111. 9. Mar-
tha (Aug.)*. 10. Margaret— d. 1883. 11. Amanda (Dun-
can Wees). 12. William F. 13. John M. (Ida Masters, Hid.)
-B— T.

Br. of John M. — Robert W., Margaret (John Pitsenbar-
ger), Samuel, John, Charles, Kate (Pleasant Propst), Nancy,
Ida M., Jane, Elizabeth, inf (dy).

Line of Thomas:— 1. Martha (John Propst)— b. 1839. 2.

Malinda ( Keister, Peter Hyer)— b. 1842. 3. Mahulda

(David Rader). 4. Minerva (John Rader)— b. 1846. 5. Una
(John Wagoner, Hid). 6. Morgan (W)*.

Duncan received a land grant for his services in the war
of 1812. Mary Bodkin was not of the Bodkin family of High-
land. Thomas, son of Alexander, was murdered on his way
to the Shenandoah to purchase land. William F. is a veteran
teacher.

Mick. (A) Sampson (Jane )— removed to Tkr —

ch. — Solomon (Catharine Lambert), John (k. civil war),
"Bud" (W. Va.), Phoebe (Aaron Lambert).

Ch. of Solomon: — Lizeddie (Turley Bennett), John K.
(Callie Lambert). Pearlie (Kennie Wanless), Ada (Phares
May), Virginia, Margaret (Solomon C. Mullenax), others.

(B) Mathias (Lavina Vande venter) — brother to Samson
— removed to Tkr.

Unp. 1. Edmund (Mary Collett)— m. 1797. 2. Keziah
(George Helmick). 3. Mathias (Lucy Powers)— m. 1797.

4. Mathias (Christina R. )— m. 1792. 5. John (Emily

Calhoun)— m. 1814.

Ch. of Edmund:— Charles (Sarah Murphy)— m. 1821— W.

Miley. Joshua (Sarah White Rexroad, Hid)— ch.— 1.

260

John (Phoebe A. Miller)— Miley Gap. 2. Anton S. (Cora
Hedrick). 3. Henry. 4. Mary (Isaac Lough). 5. Hannah
S. (Solon Miller). 6. Henrietta (John W. Raines) . 7. Mar-
garet (Simeon Sites). 8. Elisha ( Sites).

Miller. (A) Anthony ( )— d. 1840, at advanced

age — ch. — Isaac (Margaret Lair) — went to 0. before 1828.

Br. of Isaac:— 1. John (Sarah Shirk, Penn.)— b. 1806, d.
1839 — Ft. S. place. • 2 — 7. Lair, Isaac, Jacob, Elizabeth,
Mary, Catharine, — went to 0.

Ch. of John:— 1. Martha A. (Allen Dyer). 2. Wesley C.
(Phoebe A. Wagoner)— la., 1857. 3. William C. (Catharine
M. Cowger)— b. 1838— homestead.

C. of William C— 1. Sarah E. 2. John W. (Kate S. Hi-
ner). 3. Jacob C. 4. Edmund T. (Mary Gilkeson) — mer-
chant—Ft. S.

(B) John ( )— d. 1819*— ch.— 1. Juliana. 2.

Mathias— d. 1807. 3. Magdalena. 4. George (Sarah )

— N-F. 5. John (Elizabeth Lough)— m. 1792— homestead. 6.

Conrad ( )— out. 7. Mary (Charles Hiser). 8. Eve

( Huffman). 9. Elizabeth (Nicholas Bargerhoff). 10.

Margaret ( King). 11. Catharine (Henry Wees?) —

m. 1799?

Line of George :— 1. John G. (Mary A. )— b. 1787.

2. Samuel— S. 3. George (Mary A. Fisher)— b. 1810. 4.
Adam G. (Mary Hammer) — Poca.

Br. of John G— Eve— S— b. 1821, d. 1895.

Line of John : — 1. Adam (Barbara Propst) — m. 1820 —
Poca. 2. John (Susannah Hedrick).

Br. of John : — 1. Silas (Hannah Ketterman) — 111. 2. Amos
(Eliza Wimer). 3. Job (Eliza Harper). 4. Sarah A. (George
Borrer). 5. Hannah — S. 6. Isaac (Millie Cowger, Margaret
Rodecap, Rkm) — Ind. 7. Melinda J. (David Mowrey).

Ch. of Job :— Mary J. (Ind.)*, John W. (Ind).*

(C) Thomas ( )— Ch?— George (Kate )— d.

1829— homestead. 2 others).

Line of George : — 1. Jonas (Mary Harper) — b. 1793, m.

1818. 2. Jacob. 3. Thomas. 4. George (Susannah ).

5. Mary ( Hinkle). 6. Christina (Samuel Harman).

7. Elizabeth ( Carr). 8. Phoebe ( Miller).

Br. of Jonas : — 1. Samuel (Sarah C. Lough, Phoebe Green-
await) — homestead. 2. George (Phoebe Lough, Susan
Lough). 3. Isaac (Rebecca J. Mallow). 4. Thomas— S.
5. William H.— b. 1821, drowned 1859. 6. Philip— dy. 7.
Sarah (Adam Lough). 8. Rebecca (Henry Bergdall, Grant)*
9. Hannah (John A. Harman).

Ch. of Samuel, by wd. wm. — Emma, Radie.

Ch. of George:— John W. (Eliza J. George)— Tkr. 2. So-

' 261

Ion P. (Hannah Miley)— Tkr. 3. Joseph A. (Almeda J.
Harman). 4. Phoebe A. (John Miley).

Unp. 1. John S. (Susannah Hedrick)— b. 1792. 2. Ste-
phen (Rachel )— d. 1799— S.-F. 3. Adam G. (Mary

Hammer)— m. 1819. 4. Abraham (Mary Trader)— m. 1802.

5, Abraham (Sarah ) — b. before 1784. 6. Charles

(Elizabeth )— b. before 1784. 7. Daniel (Esther Kis-

amore)— m. 1805. 8. F (Catharine )— b. 1770, d.

185y). 9. George (Christina Naigley)— m. 1809. 10. Jacob

(Susan ). 11. Jacob (Elizabeth Peterson) — m. 1800 —

b. in Penn. 12. Leonard (Susannah ) — b. before 1784.

13. Margaret (Jacob Varner) — m. 1817. 14. Mary (George
Kimble)~m. 1802. 15. Mary (David Flinn)— m. 1796. 16.

Michael (Barbara )— b. before 1774. 17. (Ann

Wood)— m. 1797. 18. Peter— on S.-B, 1753. 19. Valentine

(Susannah )— 1789. 20. William (Mary )— 1796.

21. Mary (Caleb Smith)— m. 1795. 22. Thomas— 1789— ch.—
Mary (Michael Tingler)-m. 1792. 23. Christina (Reuben
Hammer)— b. 1790.

Line of John S. — Amos (Eliza Wimer) — Walnut bottom.

Br. of Amos: — John H. (Roberta C. Clayton), Sarah C.
(Isaac Harman) , Martha S. (James A. Hevener), Cena A.
(James W. Armentrout), Benjamin F. (Amanda J. Hartman),
Nancy M. (Samuel G. Armentrout), boy (dy).

Line of Stephen:— George, Absalom.

Line of Jacob (Susan): — Susan (Jane Bible).

Line of Jacob (Elizabeth): — David (Eleanor ) — b.

in Penn., 1780, d. 1858.

The name Miller is one of the few which occurs every-
where. It is not specially common in Pendleton in our time,
yet from the early days of settlement has been represented
by several distinct and now more or less extinct family
groups. It is therefore practically hopeless to attempt a
thorough going classification. Doubtless the first Miller to
settle in Pendleton was Mark, who died in 1757. His admin-
istrator was Peter Vaneman, whose sureties were Jacob Sey-
bert and Michael Eckard. A John who lived opposite the
Hoover mill above Brandy wine was a deserter from the army
of Cornwallis.

Mitchell. (A) John (Elizabeth )— b. 1775, d. 1853

— ch. — 1. Ann (Jacob Snider). 2. Mary (David Reed— Va.
3. William (Amelia May) — W. 4. Jesse (Sarah Nesselrodt).
5. Leonard (Mary E. Hartman, Lydia Fitz water) — b. 1818.
d. 1897. 6. John (Dorothy Fitzwater)— b. 1815, d. 1888.

Br. of Jesse : — 1. Cyrus (Priscilla Shaver, Nessel-
rodt). 2. Rachel (Silas Hottinger Shaver). 3. Robert (Ar-

262

ilia Brady). 4. Nathan (Frances Nesselrodt, Rebecca Rat-
lift). 5. Albert (Mary Pope),
Br. of Leonard : — Jennie (George Hoover, Abraham (-

Hoover), Jackson, Polly A., Martha (Benjamin Long), Mary
(Charles Hartman), Charles, Lucinda, Howard, Lura.

Br. of John^— 1. Elizabeth (Philip Riggleman) — Rkm. 2.
Abiathar (Susan Plaugher) — homestead. 3. Joshua (Aug)*
4. Eliza (James Nesselrodt) 5. Mary R. (William S. Nessel-
rodt. 6. Jackson (Hannah Mowrey).

Unp. Ann C. (Balsor Shaver)— b. 1792.

This family of Mitchells remain around the original settle-
ment.

(B) Peter ( )— ch.— George (Christina Propst)

— b. 1776, d. 1856.

Line of George : — 1. Mary (Christian Puff enbarger) . 2.
Jacob (Abigail Rexroad, Elizabeth Eckard) — b. 1805— n.

homestead. 3. George ( Sheets) — Ind. 4. Leonard

(Elizabeth Rexroad)— b. 1811, d. 1881— homestead. 5. Sarah
(Daniel Crummett). 6. Peter (Sarah Hively, Anne Waggy,
Leah Propst) — b. 1815 — homestead. 7. Susannah (Philip
Wimer). 8. Christina (Haigler Eye). 9. Rachel— S. 10.
Jonas (Elizabeth Lamb, Amanda Bodkin).

Br. of Jacob — 1. Benjamin (Hannah M. Swadley, Naomi
Simmons) — Mitchell mill. 2. Emanuel (Margaret Arm-
strong— Hid. 3. George W. (Eliza Snider) — Stony Run. By
2dm.— 4. Abel (Elizabeth Waggy)— Aug. 5. Henry. 6.
William — k. 7. Elizabeth A. (James Sinnett). 8. Lavina
A. 9. Angeline — dy.

Ch. of Benjamin :— 1. Eliza A.— dy. 2. Mary E. (Jacob
A. Mitchell). 3. Jacob F. (Leah Rexroad, Florence Propst) .
4. Samuel P. (Jennie F. Hoover). 5. Frank (Ella V. Mitch-
ell, Aug. 6. William M. (Ida M. Propst). 7. Estella (Oliver
Sinnett). 8. Martha J. (William H. Puff enbarger— 0. 9.
Sarah V. By 2d m— 10. James H.

C. of Jacob F.— Elizabeth, Tyra P., Margaret E., Minnie
F. (dy), others (dy): by 2d m.— Leon L., Ora D., Byron J.,
OnaS., EdnaM.

C. of Samuel P.— boy (dy), Fred G., William F., Myrtie E.,
Lottie E., Harvey B., Hugh.

C. of Frank:— Eva E., Eulah F., Flora J., Walter.

C. of William M.— Lula M., Benjamin H., Lena M., Sarah
V., Ernest L., Mary E., Stella P.

Ch. of George W.— 1. Emanuel ( Wilfong, Mina Sim-
mons)— homestead. 2. Sarah J. (George Baker). 3. Syl-
vester (Mary J. Kiser). 4. George F. (Jane Wilson, Hid).

C. of Emanuek-Eliza M. (Tillman Puff enbarger), Gilbert,

263

Sarah J., Joseph L., Regina (d), Myra, Marvin, Luerma,
Camden, others (dy).

C. of Sylvester .—James C. (d.), Lepha A., 6 (dy).

C. of George F.— Richard F., Eulah M. (dy), H. Blanche.

Line of Leonard: — 1. Laban (Louisa Rexroad). 2. Jacob
(Christina Simmons). 3. Samuel (Clara M. Propst). 4. Se-
neal. 5. Mary. 6. Susannah (John W. Propst).

Br. of Laban: — William A., Lloyd (dy), Jacob H., Richard
W., Mary E.

Br. of Jacob: — Claude, Ada E., Pierce E., Nora M.

Br. of Samuel:— Tarry G., Charles B. (dy), Albert, DoraM.

Line of Peter: — 1. David (Mary F. Hevener). 2. Jeremiah
(AmandaEye). 3. Christina (Harrison Pitsenbarger). 4. Lena.

Br. of David: — Sarah J. (Abraham Propst), Louisa A.
(Henry L. Sinnett), Philip A. (Christina Mitchell), Tillman
H. (d), John I. (Mary F. Hoover), Robert P. (Dora G. Eye),
Hannah E. N. (John D. Hoover).

Line of Jonas:— 1. George S. (Etta Cook)— M. R. D. 2.
Jacob A. (Mary E. Mitchell). 3. William H. (Polly A. Sim-
mons). 4. John F. (Catharine Propst). 5. Jesse C. (Lottie
M. Eye) — homestead. 6. Hannah (George Crummett). 7.
Louisa (Miles Eye). 8. Martha S. (Washington Hyer). 9.
Christina (Philip A. Mitchell).

Moats. Jacob (Elizabeth ) — exempt, 1789* — ch. — 1.

Jacob. 2. George (Eve Stone)— m. 1792. 3. Adam. 4. John
(Elizabeth Pitsenbarger)— 0. before 1825. 5. Michael (Eliz-
abeth ). 6. Barbara. 7. Elizabeth (John Wamsley) —

Barbour.

Line of George: — Christina (John Shrader) — m. 1812. 2.
Peter (Rachel Gragg)-m. 1814.

Montony. Joseph (Catharine Bennett) — ch. — 1. Mary J.
(William Slaton, Poca.) 2. Phoebe (Josiah Ralston, Hid)* 3.
Charity A. — dy. 4. Margaret (George Bible, John S. Cur-
rence, Rph)*. 5. Joseph V. (Jane Murphy) — 0. 6. Theo-
dore G. (Edith J. Nelson)— Tkr. 7. Robert W. (Mary M.
Vandeventer)— b. 1842. 8. MelvinaB. (Luke Settles, Rph)*.
9. Emily C. (George A. Smith)— Rph. 10. Noah (Malinda
Smith). 11. Mary E.— dy.

Br. of Robert W.— 1. A MJ(Nettie A. Roby)— Whit-

mer. 2. Decatur (Gettice Harper) — physician — Harman. 3.

Jacob (Ella M. Lambert)— Harman. 4. Lora C. (W A.

Summerfield)— Harman. 5. W. Scott (Jennie Harper) — Har-
man. 6. Texie J. (T N. Shreve) — Gassaway — D.

Joseph had a sister Mary (Samson Pennington, m. 1828).
They were the only children of Albert, who came from France
and settled in Loudoun. The widow came to Randolph with
a subsequent husband.

264

Moomau. Frederick (Catharine Johnson — b. April 1,
1796, d. July 5, 1845— Fin— ch.— 1. John B. (Hannah H.
Dice)— b. May 1, 1821, d. June 24, 1864. 2. Mary J. (Wil-
liam McCoy)— b. 1823. 3. Caroline H. (John W. Gilmore)—
Tex. 4. Jacob G— b. 1827, d. 1861. 5. George W. (Kate
Baker, Grant)* 6. Catharine J.— d. 7. Samuel J. (W.)*—
b. 1834— Cal. 8. James P. (Nancy J. Arbogast)— b. 1837—
physician — Poca.

Br. of John B. — 1. Dice (Keyser)* — wagonmaker — b.
1849, d. 1907. 2. William B. (Aug.)*— b. 1850, d. 1896. 3.
Scott (W.)— Kas. 4. Mollie (Milton Svvink, Rockbridge)*

5. Catharine. 6. Elizabeth (L. A. Orndorff, Shen.)*

7. Points — dy. 8. Frederick (Ettie Johnson) — physician —
Fin. 9. John H. (Elizabeth Pendleton, Albemarle)*— drug-
gist— Charlottesville.

Ch. of Frederick :— Glenn., Lynn.

John B. Moomau completed the military and law courses of
the Virginia Military Institute, graduating in 1845. He or-
ganized a company for the Confederate service and became
its captain. In 1863 he was prosecuting attorney. For
greater security in the troublous times of war, the family
went temporarily to Staunton, where his wife died in 1864,
and he at almost the same time in Charlottesville. The
county court of Pendleton gave this tribute to Captain Moo-
mau. "An able, efficient, and patriotic officer, a high-
minded and chivalrous gentleman, and an agreeable, fair,
and courteous practitioner."

The pioneer Moomau was one of the three brothers who
came from France with the Huguenots who gave up home
and country for the sake of their religion.

Morral. Samuel? (Mary Davis)— d. before 1790— ch.— 1.
John (Sarah Davis)— m. 1785, d. 1795. 2. Samuel (Elizabeth
Davis). f3.) William (Elizabeth Conrad)— m. 1797. 4. Jason
( Harold)— 0. 5. James— will drawn 1795.

Line of John :— 1. Hannah ( Nestrick). 2. Mary— S.

— b. 1789. 3. Sarah— S—b. 1791, d. 1860.

Line of Samuel :— 1. Abel (Jane Painter)— O? 2. Lair D.

( Harper). 3. Samueb-W. _A- John— Tex.

~^Line of William :— Cain (Sarah Harper)— b. 1804, d. 1870*
— N-F-ch — IS James (Polly A. Bible)— b. — n. M. S.
2. Samuel (Mary F. Mouse)— Barbour. 3. John (Rebecca
Dean)— b. 1830. 4. Philip (Sarah A. Harper).. 5. Susan—
d. 6. Amos (Mary Barclay) . 7. Rachel (Isaac P. Boggs—
b. 1846.

Br. of John :— 1. Samuel C. (Susan C. Raines). 2. Benja-
min F. 3. Evan J.— twin to Benjamin F. 4. David A. 5.

265

— . Phoebe J. (James P. Davis). 6. Mary (Joseph A. Huff-
man). 7. Ida B. (William Bible). 8. Emma— d. 9. John
W. (Nancy Lanham, Upshur) — Elkins. 10. Anne (Benjamin
W. Cooper, Rph)*

Br. of Amos: — Sarah A. (John Kisamore, Rph)* 2. Jasper
(Mollie Hevener, Rph)* 3. Elizabeth (George Hevener,
Rph)* 4—5. boys — dy.

"~HBr. of James: — John A. (Rebecca Harman), Amos (Ettie
Long), Cain (Maud Arbogast), Phoebe J. (Elijah Vance),
Sarah C. (Wesley Vance), Hannah (Josiah Kisamore), Clark
(Cora Hartman).

Line of Jason : — Robert, William, Jesse (Mary Davis).

Unp. 1. Mary A. (John Davis)— d. 1828. 2. John (Cath-
arine Miller)— m. 1824.

The older Morrals left the South Fork early in the last cen-
tury. William sold to John Evick in 1801. Lair D. was
county clerk of Barbour.

Mowrey. George ( ) — ch? — 1. Henry (Catha-
rine Sheets)— m. 1796. 2. George (Elizabeth Puffenbarger)
— m. 1804 — Cruramett's Run. 3. Leonard (Susan Knicely) —
below Oak Flat. 4. Susan— b. 1785. 5. Rachel (Anthony
N. Mowrey).

Br. of Leonard: — 1. William (Matilda Cassell, Josephine
Mitchell?). 2. Anthony (Rachel Mowrey). 3. Jenny (Na-
than Day)— b. 1805. 4. Kate— d. 5. George— d.

Ch. of William:— 1. Mahala J. 2. Sarah A.— S. 3. Henry
— k. 4. John (W.)* 5. David (Malinda Miller)— Ind. 6.
Mary E. (Harmon Dean). 7. Marshall (Ind.)*

Br. of Anthony N.— 1. Barbara— b. 1838. 2. Rebecca
(Adam Clayton). 3. Leonard ( Harman, Cynthia Cus-
tard)—b. 1842. 4. John M. (Md.)*— k. 5. George. 6.
Abel (Rachel Malcolm)— Rph. 7. Delilah J. (John Graham).
8. Allen— dy.

(B) John ( )— ch. — John (Nannie Dean) — m.

1811.

(C) David C. (Margaret Shreve) — ch.— Oliver, Samuel J.,
Dayton, Jesse, Grace E. (dy), Isom, inf (dy).

Moyers. Peter ( )— d. 1795— ch.— 1. Peter— k.

by powder explosion 1804. 2. George. 3. Martin (Sarah
Hammer)— m. 1804, d. 1840— Hid. 4. Philin (Christina
Lemon)— m. 1805. 5. Lewis (Mary Rexroad)-b. 1790. 6.
Jacob (Kate Rexroad— d. 1850)*

Line of Martin : — Elizabeth (Jotham Prine), Polly (Joseph

Lane), Catharine (Jesse P. )Frances (Salisbury Trumbo),

Margaret, Susan, James, Samuel.

Line of Lewis :— 1. Lewis (Julia R. Propst)-b.l829— B— T.
2. Martin (Elizabeth Harper— )b. 1827— S—B. 3. James

266

( Rexroad(— Ritchie. 4. Peter (Sarah Moyers— b. 1833

—Ritchie. 5. Harmon (Melinda Simmons) — W. — T. 6. Sam-
uel (Mary A. Simmons) — W — T. 7. Sidney (Adam Hammer)
— Ritchie. 8. Sarah (Peter Simmons).

Br. of Lewis: — Calvin (Lucinda J. Rexroad), Martha (Wil-
liam Waggy), Lewis, (Margaret Pitsenbarger) , James (dy),
John (Phoebe Harper), Marshall (Dora Michael), William
(Carrie Propst,) Pinkney (k. by lightning), Jennie (Wesley
Sinnett), Floyd (Florence Sinnett).

Ch. of Calvin :— Verdie, David L., Nettie E., Roy L.,
Homer G.

Ch. of John : — Kenny (teacher) .

Ch. of Marshall : — Ida, Cora, Phoebe, Sarah, Mattie,
James, Edward, Lee, Oscar (boy dy).

Br. of Martin :— Martin— 1. Samuel (Ida Moyers). 2. Peter
J. (Alice Simmons). 3. Phoebe J. (Jasper Simmons). 4.
Marion (Florence Simmons). 5. William L. (Zadie Judy) —
Moyers Gap. V— 8 lnFTdy.)

Br. of Harmon :— Valeria J. (b. 1842), Martha, Marshall,
Mary E., (b. 1848).

Br. of Samuel : — Addison (b. 1840), Catharine, Sidney,
Morgan, Mahala (b. 1850).

Line of Jacob : — 1. Cain (Rebecca Simmons) — b. Nov. 10,
1810. 2. Marian— b. 1812— S. 3. Margaret— dy. 4. Henry
(Sarah Eye)— b. Mar. 10, 1816. 5. Millie (Elijah Taylor,
Va.)— Pa. 6. Levi (Delilah Smith)— b. 1822, d. 1895. 7.
Phoebe — S. 8. Julia A. (George Simmons). 9. Solomon
(Elizabeth Simmons). 10. Kate (Samuel Hammer). 11.
Harmon (Sarah A. Smith, Annie Harper). 12. Elizabeth
(Henry Varner). 13. Washington (Sarah Zickafoose).

Br. of Cain : — Susan (Job Hartman) — b. 1833. 2. Leah
(Emanuel Simmons). 3. Peyton. 4. Phoebe A. (John Lam-
bert). 5. Margaret (Harvey Lambert).

Br. of Henry:— 1. George W. (Mary Rexroad)— b. 1848.

2. Jacob (Rebecca Harold, Simmons) — Rph. 3. Reuben

(Lucy Smith) — Poca. 4. Markwood (Annie Way bright) —
Hunting Ground. 5. Addison (Addie Zickafoose, Susan Nel-
son). 6. Charles (Mary Kile)— Rhp. 7. Mary (Calvin Bar-
clay). 8. Ellen (Ephraim Waybright). 9. Zadie (Edward
Monness). 10. Regamia (Washington Helmick). 11. Aman-
da (Aaron Rexroad).

Br. of Levi: — John (Jennie Ruddle), Alberta, Conrad (Sa-
rah Nelson), Charles (Lura Judy), Lucy (James Moyers),
Mattie (Samuel Richard), Valeria (Edward Mauzy), Virginia.

Br. of Solomon:— James E. (Lucy Moyers) — merchant —
Fin. 2. John (Mary Zickafoose). 3. William (Mollie Sim-
mons). 4. Timothy (Phoebe Bible) . 5. Ashby (Sarah Lough,

267

Emma Harper). 6. Mary J. (John Wilfong). 7. Sarah— dy.

Br. of Washington: — Mollie (David Varner), Lucy (Charles
Sponaugle), Ida (William Jefferson, Shen. Val.).

Children of James E. — Luna (Emory McGlaughlin).

Unp. 1. Jacob— 1774. 2. Charlotte (John Fisher)— m.
1810. 3. Jacob, Jr. (Polly Eckard)— m. 1827. 4. Mary
(George Michael) — m. 1827. 5. John (Phoebe Varner)— m.
1825.

The Moyers connection is rather solidly massed along the
upper South Branch and the Thorn valleys and includes some
very industrious farmers.

Mozer. Job (Barbara Hartman) — b. Nov. 9, 1811, d. Aug.
10, 1872— ch.— 1. Morgan A.— S. 2. Mahala J. — S. 3.
Amos M. (Phoebe J. Hartman)— b. Oct. 30, 1831, d. July 3,
1908.

Br. of Amos M. — 1. Enoch G. 2. Rebecca E. (George W.
Kessner). 3. Virginia E. ( James A. Hevener) . 4. Mary A.
(George A. Lough).

Mullenax. (A) James (Mary Arbogast, m. 1785, Mary

Yeager, m. 1795)— d. 1816— ch.— 1. Abraham ( Kile).

By 2d m. — 2. William (Christina Vance, m. 1814 — Nancy
A. Murphy, m. 1825). 3. Jacob (Hannah Armentrout) — m.
1814. 4. George (Elizabeth Lambert)— m. 1817.

Line of Abraham: — 1. Conrad (Mary Dove) — W. 2.
James (Pamela Murphy)— b. 1806, d. 1858. 3. Salathiel
(Catharine Grimes, m. 1829, Margaret Mullenax, m. 1831).
4. Abraham (Mary E. Mullenax). 5; Solomon ( Nel-
son?)—Lewis? 6. Jacob (Margaret Nelson?)— b. 1827?—
Lewis? 7. Elizabeth (Eli Calhoun)— m. 1834. 8. Margaret
(Robert J. Nelson). 9. Mary— d.

Br. of James:— 1. John W. (Mary C. Judy)— m. 1852. 2.
William (Elizabeth Nelson) — m. 1847. 3. Benjamin (Catha-
rine Schrader) — W. 4. James (Susan Nelson, Elizabeth
Phares, m. 1854) — Kas. 5. Sarah A. (Jacob Nelson).

Ch. of John W. — Mary J. (Lemuel J. Bennett), Isaac J.
(Rosetta Mullenax), John A., Thomas J. (Virginia Dove),
Harness (dy), Martin (Rachel Teter), Virginia (Alonzo J.
Gibson, Rph)*, Phoebe E. (Christopher Armentrout), Eliz-
abeth (Eli Lambert, Charles Lantz, Rph)* Edward (Lottie
Bible), Alpha (Martin Hartman).

Nearly all the ch. of John W. settled in Rph.

C. of Isaac J. — Viola, Strickler J. (dy), Ada J. (Walter S.
Brown, N. H.), Phoebe A. (dy), Levi (Curtis Fox), Etta,
Mattie, John W., Bishop M., Charles E. V., Elva L.

Br. of Salathiel:— 1. Abraham (Mary E. Mullenax)— W.
2. Charity M. (Noah Teter)— m. 1855. 3. Catharine (Abra-

268

ham Helmick, Tkr)* 4. Isaac (Lucinda Teter, Tkr)* 5.
Jacob (Ann R. Simmons Calhoun).

Line of William:— 1. Elizabeth (Abel Long, Rph)*. 2.
Ruhama (Nathan Wimer)— m. 1844. 3. Joseph (Abigail
Phares)— b. 1814, m. 1840. 4. Edward (Winifred Calhoun,
(MaryMowrey). 5. William (Sarah Calhoun)— m. 1859. 6.
Henry (Elizabeth Vance Wimer). 7. Christina (Daniel Way-
bright)— m. 1848. 8. Mary (Solomon Vance)— m. 1852. 9.
Lucinda (Adam Gun, Hid)*. 10. Abraham— k. by fall at 15*.
11. Susan (Henry Wyant). 12. James (Susan Lawrence
Bland). 13. Martha— S.

Br. of Joseph: — Conrad (b. 1842), George A., Sarah C.

Br. of Edward: — Annie C. (Amby Harper), Elizabeth (Jef-
ferson D. Rexroad, Hid)*, Mary J. (Matthew Potter, Hid),
William J. (Annie Way bright), James E. (Sarah E. Moyers),
Martha D. (Sylvester Nelson), Emma (Norval High), girl
(dy). William (Mary Mowrey). By 2d m. — Claude, John

E. (Nora Rexroad)— Manassas, Ernest (Nettie Simmons) —
JVTans,ssas

r^ Ch. of James E.— Maud E., Lu£k£r_E . , Edith E., Lula M.,

^AU^ Elizabeth, Arley, Roland, Mabel (dy).

xm3 Line of Jacob: — 1. George (Sarah Simmons). 2. John

(Rachel Rexroad) — m. 1837. 3. Catharine (George Vande-
venter) — Va.

Line of George: — 1. James (Phoebe Zickafoose) — m. 1842.
2. Mary (Lewis Rexroad, Ritchie)*. 3. Oliver (Christina
Chew, Hid). 4. Melinda (Noah Rexroad, Ritchie)*. 5.
Martha (Daniel Way bright). 6. Cassandra (James W. Chew,
Hid)*. 7. Lucinda (David Kinkead, Hid)*.

Br. of James: — Asbury (dy), George (Susan Colaw), Green
B. (Ida Taylor), Osborne (Ritchie Co.)*.

Br. of Oliver: — Clark (Sarah Fitzwater, Hid), Mary (Isaac
Way bright).

(B). Samuel (Chairity Colaw) — Jackson's River — ch.—
1. William (Margaret Bird, Hid). 2. Mary E. (Abraham
Mullenax). 3. Margaret (SalathielMullenax). 4. Mary — d.
5. Samuel (Matilda Wimer)— b. 1816, d. 1879— C. D.

Br. of Samuel:— Mary J. (B. Frank Nelson), Sylvanus W.
(Susan M. Fleisher, Hid), Sarah E. (Amos Nelson), Sidney

F. (William Nelson), Lucy A. (Philip P. Nelson), Matilda
M. (dy), Arbelia (Samuel Nelson), Eliza V. (Isaac Harper);
by 2d m. — Robert (Kate Sponaugle), Pearlie (John A. Lam-
bert, Gilbert Lambert).

Ch. of Sylvanus W. — Josie E. (Charles Phares), Ottie (dy),
Cora B., Frances 0., Jessie, Nora B., Beulah, Jenifer.

Unp. 1 John (Mary Mongold)— m. 1800, d. 1815*— ch.—
Jane ( — Cartwright), James, Archibald. All went West.

269

Mumbert. Jacob (Margaret )— d. 1815 — ch. — 1.

George (Catharine Heffner, m. 1810, Catharine Blizzard) —
b. 1785, d. 1870— Sweedland. 2. Anna (James Davis) — m.
18 L7. 3. Elizabeth (Jacob Wise?)— m. 1819. 4. Mary (Thom-
as Harrison)— m. 18 L7. 5. John (Mary Hiser)— m. 1818. 6.
Catharine.

Br. of George :— 1. John (Ruth Blizzard). 2. Jacob
(Grant)* 3. Aaron— d. 4. Joseph (G'brier)* 5. Nathan
(Hannah Rosenbarger, Shen). 6. Jesse — k. 7. Margaret.
8. Mary (Mortimer Davis). By 2d m.— 9. William— k. 10.
Sarah A. (Grant)*

Ch. of John :— Joseph W. (b. 1836, k). Hannah E. (Wash-
ington Kuykendall) — b. 1838. Letitia J., Sarah C, George
W. (Martha Mumbert), Jesse P. ,(Asenath Nesselrodt, Polly
May).

C. of George W.— Benjamin (Va)*, Joseph A., Charles (d)
Dewitt (d).

C. of Jesse P. — Rebecca (Charles Nesselrodt), Rosa,
Grover E.

Ch. of Nathan : — Martha (George Mumbert), Rebecca
(John Trumbo), Joseph (Sarah A. Free).

Murphy. Walter ( Poston, Md.)— N— F.— ch.— 1.

Sarah (Henry George). 2. Pamela (James Mullenax). 3.
boy ( ).

The son left a child, Isaiah (who was reared by Walter).

Isaiah (Elizabeth Strawder, Nancy Lambert) — b. May 25.
1815, d. Feb 11, 1902— carpenter and wheelright— C'ville—
ch.— By 2d m.— 1. Logan J. 2. Sarad E. (Elias Lambert).
3. Emilias (William C. Lambert, Solomon Hinkle). 4.
Eliza J. 5. Warwick N. (Louisa J. Moyers) — Fin. 6. John
R. (Martha S. Lambert). 7. Mowney V. James B. Way-
bright). 8. Isaac J. (Mary E. Lambert)— homestead. 9.
Una H— dy.

Br. of Warwick N.— 1. Cain (Susan Hedrick). 2. Mollie

(Green B. Vandeventer). 3. Nancy— dy. 4. Isaiah (

). 5. Phoebe A.— d. 6. John. 7. Grover.

Br. of John R.— Delia, Bennie (Vadie Mullenax), Laura
(Eli A. Lambert), Forsie (James B. Way bright), John (dy),
Lettie, Eva, 3 others (dy).

Br. of Isaac J.— Dorothy (Noah S. Hoover), Okey (d),
Anne (Hugh H. Lambert), Bertha (Arthur Rexroad), Mich-
ael (dy), Veda (Jay Bennett), J. Peyton, Margaret, Isaac E.
Forrest, 2 boys (dy).

Unp. 1. Gabriel— 1788. 2. John (Anna? Daggs)— m.

1803. 3. Sarah (Charles Mick) -m. 1821. 4. (Elizabeth

J. ). 5. Anne (William Mullenax)— m. 1825.

Ch. of 4.— Logan J. (b. 1848), Sarah E., Mary S.

270

Nelson. (A) Thomas (Martha )— ch?— John (Sarah

Stearns) — no own brother — when over 60 rode to Ky. to visit
his half brother and sister, — old in 1794.

Fam. of John :— 1. John ( )— 0. after 1795—

grew rich. 2. Isaac (Elizabeth McCartney, Hid, m. 1799—
Kate Pennington, m. 1827— b. 1773, d. 1850— Benham Nel-
son's. 3. William (Margaret McCartney, sister to Elizabeth)
— Ind. 4. Absalom (Jennie McCartney, another sister) —
Jacob Nelson's. 5. Benham (Susannah Wilfong) — d. Nor-
folk, 1813* 6. Elijah (Mary M. Kinkead)— Henry Judy's
— drowned in Judy ford, 1845* 7. Solomon. 8. Jonathan
(Hannah Harrar, Ky) — Dry Run. 9. Winnie (Thomas Sum-

erfield). 10. girl ( Wyatt). 11. girl ( Sum-

merfield). 12. Benjamin (Delpha Arbaugh) — O. 13. Han-
nah (Joseph Mallow)— m. 1821.

Line of Isaac: — 1. Jesse (Susannah Wilfong)— m. 1821 —
111. 2. Daniel (Eliza Nelson, Catharine Lambert). 3. Sol-

lomon( Cunningham) — Little Kanawha. 4. Susan (James

Lambert) — Tkr. 5. Hannah ( Lambert) — Little Kan-
awha. By 2d m.— 6. Elijah (Hannah Nelson, Catharine
Wilfong)— Rph. 7. Job (Amanda Wilfong)— b. 1819, d. 1894.

8. William ( Summerfield, Rph. — Sidney Jordan, Mary

E. Blizzard)— Hid. 9. Isaac J. (Susan Porter). 10. Eve
(Jacob Vandeventer). 11. Sarah (Wesley Blizzard). 12,
Prudence (Joseph Arbogast) . 13. Rhua (Robert Nelson. O.
John Turner). 14. Mary (Obadiah Lambert, Daniel Hed-
rick).

Br. of Daniel :— 1. Samuel P. (Felicia Lambert, Mary A.

Keister) — Kline. 2. Elizabeth (James Lambert. 3.

Jane (Jesse Lambert). 4. Ellen (John White, Rph). 5.

Morrison ( )— O. 6. Elijah (Rph)*. 7. Eli— S— F.

8. Daniel — Va. 9 others.

Br. of Elijah :— 1. Jane (Conrad Taylor)— Rph. 2. Evelyn
(Martin Hedrick). 3. Samuel K. (Elizabeth King, Upshur)
— Rph. By 2d m. — 4. Lucinda (John Smith, Rph). 5. Ed-
ward (Mrs. Pirkey, Va)— Rph. 6. Mary S. (Rph).

Br. of Job:— 1. Jacob W. (Huldah Raines). 2. Isabel
(James W. Bible). 3. Stewart (Mary E. Wilfong). 4.
Mary J. (Seymour McDonald). 5. Sarah E. (Isaac J.Nelson)
—Rph. 6. Joseph W. (Martha A. Hedrick). 7. Susan E.
(Martin Vandeventer). 8. Janetta (Caleb Sheets, Rkm)*

Ch. of Jacob W. — Walter (Lottie Warner) , Howard
(Mamie Nelson), Lottie Pinkney, Caddie (Otterbein Kline).

Ch. of Stewart : — Jacob (d), Charles C. (Lora L. Nelson,
Cora V. Stoutermire), Maud (Jonathan Nelson), Julia, Mamie
(Howard Nelson). Ernest, Clifton P. (d).

Ch. of Joseph W.— Otterbein (dy), Claudius (Una Stump)

271

— Rph, Minnie (Elmer Ketterman), Solon, Martin, Grover
(dy), Garnett, Gordon, Herman.

Br. of William :— By 2d m:— 1. Adam— b. 1850. 2. Rachel
(George Simmons). 3. others — Hid, Poca, etc.

Br. of Isaac J. — Amanda (Adonijah Jordan, Rph), Job,
(Catharine Mallow, Rph), Sarah J. (Ada Sponaugle), Hester
(William Jordan, Rph)*, Rosanna (Benjamin Mallow, Rph)*
Jacob L. (Rena Lantz).

Line of Absalom :— 1. Abel (Sarah S. Nelson)— -b.11808. d.
1878. 2. Sarah d. 28. 3. Amanda (John Turner). 4. Eliz-
abeth (Samuel Bonner) — Tkr. 5. Eliza (Jacob Wilfong).

Br. of Abel :— Elizabeth (William Arbaugh), Hannah C.
(Isaac Arbaugh), Jonathan (Virginia Wilfong), Absalom
(Margaret Wimer) — k, Elijah (Elizabeth Thompson), Benham
(Elizabeth Thompson), William (Elizabeth Bland), Virginia
(Marcellus Bennett). 5— dy.

C. of Benham:— 1. Edna J. (Coy Nelson). 2. Clay C.
(Lillie M. Hinkle)— Ind. 3. Allen H. (Chloe Lambert). 4.
Arthur. 5. inf.— dy

Line of Elijah : — 1. Samuel K. (Susan Harper) — b. 1811.

2. John ( Harman). 3. Elijah (Margaret Jordan.) 4.

Solomon (Mary Mullenax). 5. Jonathan — drowned with
father. 6. Jacob (Sarah Mullenax). 7. Susan (Elijah Nel-
son). 8. Jennie (Joseph Nelson). 9. Sarah (Daniel Nel-
son). 10. Elizabeth (William Mullenax). 11. Margaret
(Jacob Mullenax, Samson Jordan.) 12. Mary. By 2d m. —
13. Lucinda (John Smith, Rph)* 14. Edward (Mrs. Pirkey,
Va)— Rph. 15. MaryS. (Rph)*

Line of Jonathan : — 1. Sarah (Abel Nelson). 2. Allen H.
(Rebecca Lawrence)— b. Dec. 29, 1813, d. 189—. 3. Absa-
lom H. (Susan Calhoun)— b. 1816, k. 186— 4. Elizabeth
(Jacob Cassell). 5. Jonathan (Elizabeth Wilfong)— Ark. 6.

Robert J. (Margaret Mullenax, Jane Rexroad, Hinkle) —

b. 1823, d. 1905.

Br. of Allen H. — 1. Susan (James Mullenax). 2. Robert
L. (Catharine Hinkle)— Clarksburg. 3. B. Franklin (Jane
Mullenax, Jane Hinkle, Sarah Sponaugrle). 4. Elizabeth
5 Amos L. (Ellen Mullenax, Ellen Marshall)— Dry Run. 6.
H. Scott (Christian Lantz) — Beverley. 7. Philip P. (Lucy
Mullenax).

Ch. of B. Franklin :— By 2d m.— Julia (Samuel Bennett): By
3d m.— Cordelia (Philip H. Kisamore). Martha S. (Pleas-
ant Kisamore). Bertie (Johnson Teter). Laura R. (dy),
Henry H., Jason E. (d), Lula E. (dy), Margaret V.

Ch. of Amos L— Z M. (Sarah Judy), Ora A. (dy),

Lucy (0 Z. Teter Rph)* Clen, Osie, (Owen Harper).

Ch. of Philip P.— Dosia (Robert Warner), Merle (teacher),

272

Frederick (Margaret Hammer), Kate (Wilber Warner), Ma-
bel, Paul (Jane Way bright), Margie.

Br. of Absalom H.— Emily J. (Joseph Warner)— b. 1845,
Hannah V. (Peter Warner), Sarah (Elbridge Hinkle), Mar-
garet (Amby Rexroad), Martha (Frank Thompson), L. Rob-
ert (dy), James M. (Lavina Hinkle), William (Frances Mul-
lenax, Lillie Cassell), Jonathan (Maud Nelson), Stewart
(Mary J. Hinkle)., Mary S. (Adam Moyers).

Ch. of James M.— Elizabeth S., Effie L.

Ch. of William : — Vernon, Myrtle.

Ch. of Jonathan — Madie Eva, otehrs.

Ch. of Steward :— Edward, Ettie, May, Ada.

Br. of Robert J. — 1. Alexander. 2. Leander — dy. 3. John
(Angie Lambert)-^Poca. 4. Joanna — Kas. 5. Mary A.
(Columbus Bonner, Rph)* 6. Rosetta— dy. 7. Lafayette

(Christina Lawrence). 8. Eliakum ( Harper, ,

Kas.)* 9. Hugh Wimer, 111.)* By 2d m— 10. Hoy

(Edna J. Nelson). 11. Varley. 12. Phoebe (Bert Lambert).
13. Florence (Howard Arbogast, Lloyd Lambert).

(B) Absalom C. (Elizabeth Helmick)— b. 1824— ch.— 1.
Edith (Theodore G. Montonv). 2. Delilah (Va)* 3. Abel
(Rachel Turner). 4. Jehu (Rph)— Tkr. 5. Ellen (Samson
Mick). 6. Irene(Va.)* 7. Absalom ( Ketterman)— Tkr.

Nesselrodt. Frederick (Elizabeth Fullmer)— b. 1746, d.
1835 — ch.— 1. Lewis (Shen.)*. 2. Samuel (Shen.)*. 3.

Philip (Catharine Hartman, Coffman) — b. 1797. 4.

Elizabeth (John Mitchell). 5. Mary (Hdy)*. 6. John (Sa-
rah ) — Aug. 7. Frederick (Lydia Yankee) — m. 1812.

8. George — Aug. 9. Solomon (Asenath Yankee) — b. 1802.

Br. of Philip:— 1. Margaret— b. 1831. 2. Phoebe (Reuben
Riggleman, Hdy)*. 3. Mary (Jacob Ritchie, Rkm)*. 4.
Sarah (Jesse Mitchell )—b. 1837. 5. Ann. 6. John— Keyser.
7. Margaret. 8. Jacob— k. By 2d m.— 9. Simeon H. 10.
Susan (Benjamin Mitchell) — Mo. 11. Peter (Susan Simmons).
12. Charles B. (Martha Shaver). 13. Hannah (Rkm)*.

Br. of Frederick: — 1. William (Rachel Turner). 2. Noah
— W. 3. Job- Shen. 4. others?.

Ch. of William. — 1. Jackson (Susan S. Shaver). 2. Alice
(Henry Nesselrodt). 3. Benjamin F. (Eva F. Dove)— Ft. S.
4. James (Eliza Mitchell)— Hamp. 5. Sarah J. (William
Kuykendall).

C. of Benjamin F.— Noah J., Rhoda V., Frances L., John
F.. Gilbert, Effie E., Leslie F., Carroll E.

Br. of Solomon:— Amos W. (Eliza Mitchell)— b. 1839.— W.
2. Judith R. (Daniel R. Hartman). 3. Mary E. 4. Sarah
(Shen.)*. 5. William S. (Mary R. Mitchell). 6. Amelia W.
(Absalom Brady).

£*

-J °

0-£
* g

3js

ffl -
uJ J
h jo

278

Ch. of WilliamS.— William S., MahalaS. (Albert E. Smith),
Mary D. E.

Painter. (A.) John (Sarah )— ch?— 1. John (Eliza-
beth Sailor)— m. 1799. 2 others.

Br. of John jr? — 1. John (Barbara ) — Trout Run. 2.

Jane (Abel Morral)— m. 1826.

(B.) Jacob (Sidney Phares)— m. b. 1822* d. 1895— from
Rkm— N— F— ch.— 1. Thomas J. (Cora J. Smith)— S.—B. 2.
William A. (Cella Judy)— Tkr. 3. Anne (James Hinkle).
4. John (Belle Vance, Rosanna Harper). 5. Eliza— dy. 6.
Noah (Catharine Sites) — Seneca. 7. Edward — d. 8. Frank
(W)*— la. 9. Isaac (W)— la. 10. James ( Mallow, Isa-
bel Hedrick).

Unp. Reese— 1801.

Ch. of Thomas J.— Eva K. (dy), Charles 0., Jessie W.,
Walter S., Thomas W., Nellie C.

Payne. Thomas F. (Mary A. Lough)— b. 1810* d. 1880*—
ch— 1. George W. (Christina Elyard)— Mo. 2. William (W)*
3. James V. (Catharine Elyard)— S—F. 4. Solomon S.
(Rannie Blagg, Va.)— O. 5. Louisa F. (John Hiser. 6.
Martha J. (William H. Lough). 7. Susan H. (James Skid-
more, John Riser). 8. Mary M. — Fin. 9. America L.

Ch. of James V.— Christina, Annie ( Guthrie), Dora,

Mary, Ella, William C.

(B.) John D. (Rebecca Harper) — of Va. — came before 1860
—N—F.—ch.— Robert (Phoebe Lewis), Susan (Frank Davis),
Edna (George B. Harper), Jacob (dy).

Unp. George (Jane Conrad).

Pennington. Richard (Eleanor )— 1792— C— D— ch.—

1. Richard (Mary Bennett). 2. Priscilla (Thomas Davis)
— m. 1792. 3? Barbara— 1798. 4? William (Christina
Mace)— m. 1814— b. 1802, d. 1891— C'ville.

Line of Richard: — 1. Samson (Mary Montony) — b. 1802,
d. 1891— C'ville. 2. Ellen (Adam Hedrick.) 3. Vinson
(Rph).* 4. John (Rph).* 5. Solomon (Rph).* 6. Jesse
(Fayette).* 7. married daughters (out).

Br. of Samson: — 1. Solomon ( Davis, Rkm) — Va. 2.

Samson (Emma J.Porter). 3. Almira (Peter Arbogast)—
Grant. 4. Mary (Philip Phares). 5. Charity (Nathaniel
Sponaugle).

Ch. of Samson: — Dyer (Rebecca A. Ketterman, Julia Van-
deventer, Barbara J. Bennett) — shoemaker— C'ville. 2.
Sarah A. (Sylvanus Vandeventer). 3. Letcher — dy.

C. of Dyer:— Lula (George Arbaugh), Ostella (Robert B.
Bennett), Ola S. (Ota K. Judy). By 2d m.— Ora S.

Unp. Priscilla (Thomas Whitecotton).

PCH 18

274

Pennybacker. Isaac S. ( )— b. Sep. 6, 1805,

d. Jan 12, 1847,— ch.— 1. Isaac S. (Susan Funk, Rkm)— Fin.
2. Edmund S. ( Van Pelt, Rkm)— Washington, D. C.

Br. of Isaac S. — Annie (Newton Neff, Rkm), Mary L.,
William (Eve Davis), Preston (Bessie Lambert), Thomas,
Kate, Courtney, Minnie.

Isaac S., Sr. was an attorney and judge, and died while
serving as United States senator from Va. Edmund S. was an
attorney and editor prior to his removal from Franklin.

Phares. 1. Solomon (Elizabeth Vandeventer) — b. Jan 27,
1780, d. Nov. 24, 1862. 2. Elizabeth (Joel Teter)— b. 1784,
d. 1869. 3. Johnson— 0. 4. Elijah (Elizabeth Thompson)
— m. 1810— Ind. 5. Uriah (Barbara Judy)— m. 1816. 6.

Ambrose (Kate Wimer, ). 7. Robert (Susan

Wimer)— b. 1796. 8. Rebecca (Nathaniel Strother) — m.
1819. 9. Isaac (Delilah Hinkle)— m. 1820.

Line of Solomon: — Jacob (Sarah , Annie McDonald

Teter)— b. 1812. 2. Washington— k. 3. Adam (Phoebe
Harper)— b. May 22, 1818, d. Mar. 7, 1907— homestead. 4.
Noah (Kate Phares) — Mo. 5. Solomon (Mary A. Bouse) —
b. 1824. 6. Sylvanus (Sarah Vandeventer). 7. Sidney
(Cain Hinkle). 8. Elizabeth (Laban Teter). 9. Selinda
(James Mauzy).

Br. of Adam: — Elizabeth (James Mullenax) — b. 1842, John
(Eve Teter)— Okla., Phoebe J. (Joshua Day), Sarah C.
(Clark Bennett), Eli P. (Elizabeth Cook), Mary S. (dy), Sid-
ney E., Adam H. (Rebecca Simmons). Louisa (Leonard
Propst), Melissa A. (IsaacS. Strawder,) — Kas., Jacob K. (d.)

Ch. of Adam H.— Charles B. (Lucy E. Mullenax).

Line of Ambrose: — 1. Robert B. (Sarah Phares) — b. 1821.

2. Philip (Sarah Lawrence) — b. 1823. 3. Adonijah (

Wimer, Hid) -la. 4. George W. ( Teter)— Ind. 5. Se-
linda (Wesley Hinkle). 6. Susan (Enos Hinkle). 7. Kate
(Josiah Lawrence) . 8. Elizabeth A. (Philip Sponaugle). 9.
Sarah ?— d.

Br. of Robert B. : — 1. Ambrose B. (Susan Phares). 2.
Robert (Martha Hinkle). 3. Noah (Mary Judy)— Kas. 4.
Solomon (Alice Harper)— Poca. 5. Samuel (Emily Teter) —
Tex. 6. Susan (Kenny Judy). 7. Jacob — Kas.

Ch. of Ambrose B.— Tirah M. (Cora Grady), Fletcher,
Maud.

Ch. of Robert: — Blanche (Luther Gaines), Bessie (Clay
Teter), Curtis (in Va.), Ernest (in O.).

Ch. of Samuel: — William (Bertha Bland), Eve ( Lam-
bert, Poca.)*

Br. of Philip :— 1. Ambrose— d. 2. Sarah C. (James W.
Johnston). 3. Elizabeth M. (Jacob Hinkle)— Ind. 4. Ursula

275

(Adam Bennett). 5. Ruhama D. (Adam H. Judy, George
W. Helmick). 6. Annie R. (Noah H. Judy, Rymer Calhoun).

Line of Robert '• — 1. George A. (Catharine Bennett). 2.
Abigail (Joseph Mullenax). 3. Kate (Noah Phares). 4.
Margaret (George Fraley). 5. Philip A. (Elizabeth Judy)—
S. V. 6. Jacob (Emily Hinkle)— S. V. 7. Robert (Phoebe
J. Way bright)— Neb. 8. Susan (Samuel Woods— S. V.)

Br. of George A. — Abigail (George Simmons Jr). Eliza-
beth J. (James C. Lambert), Susannah (Ambrose B. Phares),
Catharine (William H. Rymer), Patrick H. (Almeda Harper),
Benjamin (Eliza Hinkle), Rebecca A. (Michael Mauzy), Mar-
tha (dy), Mary (Jacob Harper).

Ch. of Patrick H.— Roy, May.

Ch. of Benjamin : — Cleta, Martha, Beulah, Margie.

Line of Isaac :— Miloway (Catharine )--b. 1828 — W.

2. Cullom. 3. Sarah (Aaron Day). 4. William (Martha A.
Mallow)— b. 1839. 5. Sidney (Jacob Painter). 6. Mary
( Davis). 7. Martha (John Rexroad)— b. 1845.

Unp. 1. Robert (Susannah Morris)— m. 1795 — Leading Cr.
2. John— 1781. 3. Sarah (Paul Teter)— m. 1826. 4. Chris-
tina (Reuben Teter)— m. 1807. 5. William (Martha A. Mal-
low. 6. Margaret (Eber Teter)— b. 1813, d. 1889— Ind.
7. Elizabeth (Eli Teter)— m. 1834. 8. George N. (Mary

Teter)— b. 1815, d. 1861— Ind. 9. Robert ( )— ch.

— Catharine (Noah Phares) — Miloway.

Pitsenbarger. Abraham (Mary Cowger— m. 1795— ch.— 1.
John (Rachel Propst)— b. 1797— homestead. 2. Jacob (Cath-
arine Simmons)— b. 1800— la. after 1850. 3. Peter. 4.
Abraham. 5. William. 6. Elizabeth (Nicholas)*

Abraham Sr. and all his family but John and Jacob went
to Nicholas.

Line of John :— 1. George W. (Sidney Waggy)— b. 1824.
2. John (Elizabeth Propst— b. 1828. 3. Elizabeth E.— dy. 4.
Abraham. 5. Harrison (Christina Mitchell, Margaret Rex-
road)—b. 1834— B—T. 6. Sarah.— S. 7. Benjamin (Phoebe
J. Propst). 8. Rachel A.— d.

Br. of George W. — Valeria (William Wimer), John. Har-
rison (Hannah Rexroad), Sarah (Wesley Wimer), Rachel
(Wellington Peck), Benjamin (Mary Dickenson), Sidney
(John Shrader).

Br. of John : — Ananias J. (Susan V. Dahmer) , Abel H.

( Propst)— 0., Josephine (Frank Fultz), James M.

(Frances Dove), Rachel (Anderson Propst), Jane, John A.
(Mary A. Propst), Clemm A. (Clara Eye), Columbia C.
(Philip Rader), Charles W. (Jennie Hevener).

Br. of Harrison :— Elizabeth A., Amanda M. (Lewis Moy-
ers), William P., John W., James H. (Elizabeth J. Propst),

276

Huldah M. (Arthur L. Leach), Peter 0., Christina (Isaac
Bowers). By 2d m.— Florence, Albert.

Br. of Benjamin :— Martha F. (George 0. Simmons), Wil-
liam M. (Phoebe M. Hoover), John (Margaret McQuain),
Louisa (Ambrose Rexroad), Mary A. (Hid)*, James P.
(Amanda J. Simmons), Chapman (Emma Holt, (Hid)*,
Carrie (d).

Ch. of William M.— James H., Janie F., William 0., Ben-
jamin C, Vesta, Theodore, Myrtie C.

Unp. 1. Jacob (Margaret Butcher)— m. 1792. 2. Eliza-
beth (John Moats)— m. 1792.

The pioneer Pitsenbarger bought the Nicholas Emick
farm.

Pope. Peter (Tabitha? Yoakum)— ch.— 1. John (Jemima
Randall, b. 1789, d. 1857)— b. June 29, 1791, d. May 24, 1867—
homestead. 2. Kate (Jacob Wanstaff).

Line of John :— Amelia— b. 1817, d. 1854. 2. Peter (Mar-
garet Brake)— b. 1818— homestead. 3. Jacob R. (Hdy)*— b.
1821, d. 1854. 4. John W. (Asenath Randall). 5. Ruth T.
(Wesley T. Newham, Rkm)— b. 1826. 6. Mary C. (Hdy)*
7. Erasmus A. (Rebecca Bailey, Hdy. , Rebecca Cowger, 0)
— la. 8. Henry W. (Ann R. Brake)— part of homestead. 9.
Harvey D. (0.)* 10. George L. (Susan Cowger)— b. April
30, 1839— n. Ft. S. 11. William A. (Elizabeth Hertzler, 0.)
—Hdy.

Br. of Peter :— 1. Margaret J. (James Temple). 2. Leon-
ard M. (Vesta Trumbo)— merchant— Doe Hill. 3. Martha
R. (Rkm)* 4. Emeline (Robert Eye). 5. Jackson L. (Am-
anda Eye) — homestead.

Ch. of Jackson L.— Mattie S., Forrest, William M., Elva
L., Harry.

Br. of Henry W.— 1. Laura A. (Henry T. Cowger). 2.
Melissa J. 3. Margaret A. (Philbert Hoover). 4. Nettie.
5. IraS. (Nora Cowger). 6. Stella S. 7. Carson W. (Emma
Belt, Md.)— Washington, D. C. 8. Fletcher L.— teacher,
law graduate.

Br. of George L.— 1. William F. (Mary Dice)— Rkm. 2.
Martha A. (George Christ, Rkm)* 3. Alvin L. (Jane Trum-
bo). 4. John F. (Carrie Simpson) — Rkm. 5. Sarah M.
(William Propst). 6. Jesse D. (Mabel White, out). 7. L.
Texie— dy. 8. Mary J. (Aldine Mitchell). 9. Henry C.
(Sarah J. Hedrick)— Davis. 10. George E. (Ida Eye.) 11.
Dora.

Powers. William (Louisa B. Hedrick Harman) — of Rph —
n. Macksville — ch. — 1. Charles (Rosa Harper) — Hdy. 2.

Edward (Blanch Hedrick)— Hdy. 3. Annie ( Willis,

Hdy)* 4-5. infs (dy).

277

George W. (Nancy M. Hedrick)— bro. to William— N—F—
ch. Delpha.

Priest. James H. (Sarah Bader, Shen., b. 1814, d. 1885)—
b. Aug. 29, 1809, d. Jan. 21, 1877— ch.— 1. Samuel P. (Mary
Hinkle)— Fin. 2. Mary M. 3. Rebecca J. (Lewis Karrikoff,
Rkm)— Hid. 4. Thomas H. 5. Frances M. (Phoebe C.
Harper)— b. 1840, d. 1899. 6. James A. (MaryDinkle, Rkm).
7. Julia C. 8. Sarah F.

Ch. of Samuel P. — Sarah (Mason Boggs), Eva (Charles
Sites — Kas., Paul R. (Kate Hopkins), Robert, Kate (Roy
Campbell).

Propst. John M. (Catharine E. )— exempted 1774,

d. 1785— ch.— 1. Philip— d. 2. Daniel (Sophia Coplinger)—

d. 1780*— Dickenson Mtn. 3. Leonard (Catharine )—

d. 1822* — n. homestead. 4. Frederick (Barbara ) — d.

1801.— Winfield Propst's. 5. Michael (Mary C. Rexroad)—
neighbor to Daniel— d. 1829. 6. Catharine E. (John Miller).
7. Elizabeth (John Cowger)-m. 1785. 8. Mary E. (Henry
Huffman). 9. Henry (Mary Crummett, Barbara Eye, m.
1797)— b. 1779*, d. 1863*, at 94— but these dates are prob-
ably of another Henry.

Family of Daniel : — 1. Ann E. (Frederick Keister)— m.

1793. 2. Henry ( Propst). 3. John ( Coplinger?).

4. Barbara (William Hoover). 5. Eva C. (George Hevener) —
b. 1782.

Line of Henry : — Henry (Barbara Eye) — m. 1797, d.
1820, Daniel (Helena? Propst), William (Lucinda Eye), Sol-
omon, Sarah, Barbara (b. 1803, d. 1890), Polly (Henry
Propst), Sophia E. (b. 1810, d. 1890).

Line of John: — Mary (Henry Dickenson), Dorothy (John
P. Daggy), Levi, (?) James (Martha Kiser).

Family of Leonard : — 1. Barbara (John Peninger) — m.
1787. 2. Leonard (Elizabeth Ward)— m. 1797. 3. Christian
(Polly McGlaughlin)— m. 1797. 4. Christina). 5. George

(M ) 6. Mary ( Hevener). 7. Annis (Eli

Keister). 8. John (Elizabeth Eye). 9. Sarah (Samuel Pul-
len)— m. 1826.

Line of George :— 1? Mary (William Propst)— b. 1785, d.

1859. 2. George ( )— b. 1806. 3. Jacob (Matilda

)— b. 1808.

Br. of George :— Rachel (b. 1832), Samuel, Elizabeth,
Daniel, George A.

Br. of Jacob :— Caroline (b. 1838), Joseph, Henrietta, Geo.
W., Sarah M., Mahulda.

Family of Frederick :— 1. Catharine (James McQuain)—
m. 1793. 2. Sophia (Nicholas Hevener) — m. 1795. 3. Jacob
(Rachel Crummett)— m. 1792. 4. John (Margaret Naile)—

278

m. 1795— W. Va. 5. Henry (Mary Propst, Rkm)— m. 1796,
d. 1820. 6. Mary (Henry Propst). 7. Christina (George
Mitchell)— m. 1800. 8. William (Mary Propst)— b. 1780* d.
1806— Braxton. 9. George F. (Elizabeth Propst)— b. 1782?,
d. 1860. 10. Michael (Mary Rexroad)— b. 1782, d. 1853. 11.
Daniel (Sophia Eye)— b. 1785, d. 1850.

Line of Jacob : — 1. Jacob (Esther Wagoner)— m. 1820— wid.
and family went to Tenn. 2. Reuben (Sidney Hoover)— b.
1797, d. 1859. 3. John J. (Elizabeth Propst)— b. 1806. 4.
Lewis (Christina Bowers)— b. 1808, d. 1868. 5. William
(Eliza Swadley, Malinda Rexroad)— b. Nov. 28, 1811, d. Nov.
28, 1887— captain. 6. Elizabeth (Samuel Hevener). 7. Bar-
bara (Lewis Wagoner)— m. 1818). 8. Sarah (George
Propst). 9. Mary (Valentine Swadley )—b. 1806. 10. Henry
(Susannah Propst?)— b. 1814, d. 1898-Aug.

Br. of John J.— Chapman (b. 1831). Laban H. (Magda-
lena Propst)— b. 1833, Reuben H., Philip, Henry D., Valen-
tine P., Robert (Martha Blizzard), Lavina R.

Ch. of Laban H. — Harvey (Alice Simmons), Harriet
(Frank Nicholson), Catharine (Floyd Mitchell), Florence (Ja-
cob Mitchell), Philip (Ida Propst).

Br. of Lewis :— 1. Rachel S.— d. of burn at 10* 2. Mahul-
da (la)* 3. Margaret H. (Isaac Hoover)— b. 1844. 4. Jacob
W. (Polly A. Hoover). 5. Naomi. 6. Hannah S. 7. An-
derson. 8. Letcher— left at 14. 9. Sarah A. (W.)*

Br. of William :— Edward H. (Lydia Propst)— b. 1838— la.
By 2d m.— Joanna (William Martin), Margaret (Jacob
Propst), Sabina (Zachariah Bowers), Polly A., Jacob, 2 infs
(dy).

Line of George F.— 1. Leonard. 2. George (Sarah Propst)
— b. 1800, d. 1861. 3. John (Sarah Stoutermoyer, Aug.)— b.
1801. 4. Henry (Susan Propst). 5. Jonas (Susan Propst).
5. William (Sarah Bowers)— b. 1807, k. by log 1860. 7. Ja-
cob (Lizzie McGlaughlin) — b. 1814. 8. Elizabeth (Jacob
Stoutermoyer, bro. to Sarah) — Aug.* 9. Daniel (Mary
Propst)— b. 1820, d. 1897.

Br. of John : — Elizabeth (John Pitsenbarger) — b. 1832,
Julia A. (Lewis Moyers).

Br. of Henry : — Elizabeth (Ang Dever), Joshua (Phoebe
Rexroad), Nellie (William Metheny), Amelia (William Eye).
Eliza (Jacob Miller) — Rkm, Sarah (Noah Propst), Susan.

Br. of Jonas : — Cena, Naomi, Appalina.

Br. of William : — Jonas.

Br. of Jacob: — Ami (Polly Eye), Laban (Rkm)*, Jonas
(Sarah Nelson) — Rkm., Margaret, Angeline (Wesley Cave)
—Rkm*, Sarah A. ( Price, Rkm)*.

Br. of Daniel :— Elizabeth J., Hannah, George L. (Sarah

279

Simmons), Leonard S. (Louisa Phares), Conrad, Frank, Ed-
ward H. (Dorothy M. Bowers).

Line of Daniel : — 1. William (Christina Waggy) — b. 1817
— Dahmer P. 0. 2. Elias (Sarah Eye)— la., 1870* 3. Daniel
(Lavina Swadley)— b. 1825. 4. Frances (Daniel C. Stone).
5. Barbara— d. 6. Melinda (Mark Swadley). 7. Polly (John
Kiser). 8. Sarah (George Propst). 9. Elizabeth (John
Propst). 10. Alice (Jonn Waggy).

Br. of William :— Lewis (Henrietta Propst)— b. 1839—
homestead, Harrison (dy), Rolandes (Martha Eckard), Wil-
liam W. (Catharine Simmons), John W. (Susan Mitchell),
Phoebe J. (Benjamin Pitsenbarger), Malinda (d), Frances
(Frank Eye), Martha J. (Solomon Simmons).

Ch. of Lewis.— Clara M. (Samuel Mitchell), Joseph H.
(Barbara Sponaugle), Malinda F. (Ephraim A. Wimer),
Lewis M. (Mary Simmons), John T. (Amelia Propst) — Hid,
Lavina L. (John Propst), Jacob A. (Magdalena Propst), Wil-
liam B. (Emma J. Wimer), Hendron (Frances Propst),
Cleveland (Rebecca Hedrick), Albert T.

Ch. of William : — Pleasant (Kate McQuain), Harrison
(Attie E. Newcomb), Robert (Hid)— Poca, Charles, Mary
A. (John Pitsenbarger), Sylvester.

Br. of Michael :— 1. Adam (Hid)— W. 2. Michael (Hid)
— W. 3. Henry (Mary Propst). 4. William— b. 1807, d.
1860. 5. Allie (Daniel Propst). 6. Barbara (Joshua Bod-
kin). 7. Frances (Eli Hoover). 8. Leah (Peter Mithcell).
9. Annie (Adam Hoover) — la.

Br. of Henry : — Henry (Dorothy Hively) , Sarah, Daniel
(Allie Propst), Sophia, Barbara, George (Phoebe Bowers),
Solomon (b. 1829, d. 1860), William (Lucinda Eye), Mary
(Henry Propst).

Ch. of Henry :— Mary M. (Lewis H. Propst), Susannah
(Michael Bowers), Hannah M. (Seneal Rexroad), 2 infs (dy).

Ch. of Daniel : — Henry N. (Rachel Dickenson), Mary, De-
lilah (John Eye), Michael S., Daniel F. (Barbara M. Hoover)
— shoemaker, Frances, Sophia (Cain Blizzard), Helena, Bar-
bara.

Br. of George: — Lucy A., Henry H. ( ), David

D., Sarah.

Br. of Adam: — Levi (Kate Eckard), Jacob (Jane Vint) —
Aug., Appaline (George Propst), Barbara (John Eye), Mary
(Daniel Propst)— b. 1827.

Ch. of Levi: — Jacob ( Varner), Henry H. (

Schmucker), William A.— k., Mary, F., Sarah E., Elizabeth,
Eunice, (Washington Bodkin).

Family of Michael:— John M. (E ), Catharine

280

(Sebastian? Rader), Elizabeth ( Wood), Barbara (John

Miller)— m. 1787.

Line of John M:— Susannah (Henry Propst)— b. 1814, d.
1898, Elizabeth.

Family of Henry: — 1. David (Magdalena Wagoner)— b.
1782, d. 1861— Robert Eye's. 2. Samuel (Aug.)* 3. Jack-
son. 4. Joseph (Hld)*-b. 1792, d. 1872. 5. Elizabeth. By
2d m.— 6. Jonas— unkn. 7. Jacob (Kate E. Hively) — home-
stead. 8. John (Elizabeth Hoover)— b. 1803, d. 1876. 9.
George (Sarah Propst, Sarah Hoover). 10. Barbara. 11.
Mary. 12. Elizabeth.

Line of David:— Mary (Henry Propst)— b. 1801, d. 1876.
2. Sophia C. 3. Esther (Abraham Lough)— b. 1815, d. 1898.

Line of John:— 1. Noah (Susannah Bright) — b. 1835—
homestead. 2. William L. (Sarah Eye). 3. Valentine — k.
4. Abel — k. 5. Sarah — d. 6. Samson — d. 7. Helena — dy.
8. Martin (Melinda Whistleman Joseph) — 0. 9. Morgan
(Amanda Hoover) . 10. John A. 11 — 12. girls — dy.

Br. of William L. — Isaac (Octavia Bowers), Perry (dy),
Amanda (dy).

Ch. of Isaac: — Jasper, 3 infs (dy).

Unp. 1. George Peter ( )— d. 1792. 2. Dan-
iel (Mary Streve)— m. 1799. 3. John (Mary Hevener)— m.
1803. 4. Sarah (George Keister). 5. Randall— b. 1815. 6.

Justus (Elizabeth ) — b. 1804. 7. Levi (Catharine

)— b. 1808. 8. Gabriel ( ). 9. Daniel (Ann

E. Hawes)— m. 1804, d. 1846. 10. George (Appaline Eye)
— m. 1792. 11. Henry (Nancy McQuain)— m. 1792. 12.
Jacob M. (Mary Rexroad?)— b. 1782, d. 1861. 13. John
(Mary Hevener). 14. Barbara (Jacob Conrad) — m. 1808.
15. Barbara (Jacob Miller)— m. 1820. 16. James (R

Ch. of 1: — Eve (Jacob Bushong), others.

Ch. of 2:— Elizabeth (John Propst, Jr.)— b. 1809, d. 1860.

Ch. of 16:— Reuben (Sidney )— b. 1798, d. 1859.

Ch. of Gabriel:— George (Sarah )— b. 1808.

The pioneer Propst willed 100 acres to his son Henry and
20 pounds ($66.67) to each of his three daughters. His son
Philip was the first person to be buried in the yard of the
oldest church in Pendleton. The inventory of the property
of Frederick, who died in 1801, amounted to $2,321.80. The
sons mostly remained around the original homestead, the
locality being known as "Propstburg". The dispersion of
the family has been chiefly southward and westward, the
connection being especially numerous between the upper
courses of the South Branch and South Fork. The family
furnished more soldiers to the Confederate army than any

281

other in the county. Jacob and his son John J. were noted
powder-makers in their day, and the product was considered
of superior quality. The remains of one of the old mills is
on the farm of Laban H. Propst. The Propst connection
seem to fall within the lineage of John Michael, but some of
the earlier dates do not appear harmonious. It may be that
not all his sons are enumerated in his will, or that members
of another and kindred family have mingled with the local
stock.

Puffenbarger. George (Elizabeth )— d. 1822— ch.—

1. Peter (Sarah Pickle)— b. 1776, d. 1850. 2. Esther (Dan-
iel Rexroad). 3. George ( Rexroad). 4. Christian

(Mary Mitchell). 5. Elizabeth (George Mowrey)— m. 1804.

6. John (Sarah ). 7. Susannah (George Todd)— m.

1813. 8. Henry (Mary E. Hiser)— b. 1791, d. 1858. 9. Sa-
rah? ( Wagoner)— b. 1784, d. 1869.

Line of Peter: — 1. Henry (Frances Stone, Mary M. Eck-

ard). 2. Joshua ( Martin)— Aug. 3. Adam— Hid. 4.

Fry (Sarah E. )— b. 1823. 5. Daniel (Susannah Sni-
der). 6. Charlotte ( Gragg, Hid)* 7. Elizabeth— S.

8. Christian (Louisa )— Lewis. 9. Sarah (Jonathan

Smith)— b. 1829. 10. Benjamin (Mary A. Hoover, Barbara
Huffman)— b. 1836.

Br. of Henry: — 1. Noah (Ann Dove). 2. Elizabeth
(Hid)* 3. Harriet (Mordecai Simmons). 4. Amanda (Am-
brose Lough)— Aug. 5. Amelia (John Graham). 6. others.

Ch. of Noah:— Margaret (Martin Smith), Mary (d), Riley,

girl ( Snider), Amy (Early Wilfong), William (dy),

Ada.

Br. of Fry: — 1. Amos (Amanda Simmons) — b. 1847. 2.
Valeria S. (Noah Simmons). 3. Benjamin F. (Mary M. Sni-
der). 4. Peter P. (Ruhama Crummett). 5. James (Eliza
Hartman)— Rkm. 6. Pleasant. 7. Abraham (Susannah
Simmons) — Bath. 8. Caroline (John Wilfong). 9. Mary J.
(William Wilfong). 10. Catharine (Martin Simmons).

Ch. of Benjamin F.— William H. (Mattie Mitchell), Pearlie,
Melvin, Sylvester, (d), James C. (d), Nettie E. (d), Eliza J.
(d), Laura (Luther Sibert), Rebecca L. (David Simmons),
Tillman (Donna Mitchell).

Ch. of Amos:— Mattie, Sarah (Frank Rexroad), Emma,
Etta, Peter H. (Sarah Todd), William, James (Christina
Simmons).

Ch. of Peter P.— Elizabeth J., Elva, Estelle, Alice, Gran-
ville, Jane (d).

Br. of Benjamin:— John F. (Annie Moats), George, boy
(dy), Elizabeth (Wesley Puffenbarger), Louisa (Josephine
Smith), Etta (d).

282

Ch. of John F.— Mary M., Susan, LydiaP., Annie C, John
F., James R., Albert H.

Br. of Daniel: — Daniel (Valeria Hoover), Washington
(Phoebe J. Snider), Maria (Josiah Moats).

Ch. of Daniel: — Sarah (Wesley Simmons), John, Lavina,
Nora, Lon.

Ch. of Washington: — Lula, Ella.

Line of Henry:— Mary (b. 1818), Zebedee, George J., Wil-
liam (b. 1831), Jacob, Eliza, Sarah, Cain.

Unp. 1. Henry (Frances )— b. 1822*. 2. Dorothy

(Edward D. Ruddle). 3. Eunice (David Hively). 4. Philip

(Barbara A. )— b. Feb. 9, 1811, d. Oct. 28, 1885. 5.

James (Elizabeth )— b. 1819. 6. Margaret. 7. Sarah

( Wagoner)— b. 1784, d. 1869.

Ch. of 2: — Samuel (Elizabeth Hoover, Hid)*, Joshua (Louisa
Varner) — Lewis, Sarah (d), Mary (Jonathan Varner) — Tkr,
William (Frances Simmons) — b. 1847, Mallow Run, Solomon
(Polly A. Smith).

Ch. of William:— 1. Mary E. (Clinton Leach, Mass.) 2.
Stephen H. (Elizabeth Crummett) — Lutheran preacher, Va.
3. William J. (Daisy P uff en barger).

C. of Solomon: — George, Henry, Estella, others.

Ch of 4:— Sidney P. (b. 1845), George P.

Ch. of 5:-Mary M. (b. 1844), Martha J., Sarah L., Mary C.

(B). Samuel (Susan Stone) — b. 1820*. — ch. — 1. Elijah
(Amanda Bowers)— b. 1842. 2. Mary E. (Addison P. Todd).
3. Martha A. (Henry Hoover). 4. Elizabeth (Lewis Waggy).
— b. 1848. 5. Nellie (Benjamin Bodkin)— Rph. 6. Eliza
(Taylor Bodkin)— Rkm. 7. John (Timnah Kiser)— B-T. 8.
Thomas J. (Sarah F. Wilfong). 9. Hannah (John A. Snider).
10. Sarah (Daniel Eye). 11. George (Lizzie Rexroad, Em-
ma Stone).

Ch. of Elijah: — John (Delia Propst), Jacob S. (Lou
Mitchell), Mary (Rkm)*, Margaret, Harry, Susan, Jane (d),
Cora (William Eye).

Ch. of Thomas J.— Pearlie E., Cleda, Eliza, Ruth, Shirley,
Margie, Gertrude, Mary, Caddie (dy), Arthur (dy).

Ch. of George:— James D. ( ), William 0., Mattie

(P Smith), Susan, Minnie, Effie, Frank, Jasper.

Raines. James (Frances Thompson)— b. 1776*, d. 1858—
ch.— 1. George (Susannah Bland)— b. Dec. 20. 1794, d. Nov.
7, 1856, m. 1820— n. Riverton. 2. Reuben (Margaret Mal-
colm, Rph)— Hdy. William (Abigail Judy) -b. 1803— C ville.
3. Gabriel (Margaret Lawrence)— Tkr. 4. Nancy (James

Whitecotton). 5. Elizabeth ( Malcolm). 6. Barnet

(Susannah Tingler)— m. 1819.

Br. of George:—!. Tobias (Elizabeth Harper). 2. Mor-

283

gan (Phoebe Bennett, Jennie Wilfong Nelson) — b. Mar. 5,
1821 — Big Run. 3. Eunice (William Leach). 4. Isaac
(Mary Harman)— 111. 5. Elizabeth (Michael H. Hinkle). 6.
Mahala (Jacob Flinn). 7. Huldah (Jacob Stagle)— 111. 8.
George (111.)* 9. Mary (Peter Wimer). 10. Susan (John
Borrer). 11. Sidney (Noah Stagle)— 111. Sarah (111)* 12.
Jacob (111.)*

Ch. of Tobias:— 1. Mary C. (Isaac Wimer). 2. Sarah

Isaac Hinkle). 3. Susan (Miles Tingler). 4. Martin (

Hedrick) — k. by tree. 5. Ellice (William Vandeventer). 6.
Rachel (James Clayton). 7. Christina (B — Hedrick) 8.
Virginia (John Thompson).

C. of Martin: — Patrick (Ida Hedrick, Laura Lambert),
Kenny (Annie Nelson), Jack ( Bland), Edward, How-
ard, Lottie (Norman Sponaugle), girl : all in Rph.

Ch. of Morgan : — 1. Stewart (Ellen Judy Bennett, Lizzie
Nelson, Elizabeth A. Lambert)— b. 1847. 2. Huldah (Jacob
Nelson). 3. Elizabeth (William Johnson). 4. Amanda A.
— dy. 5. Harriet (James B. Dove). 6. James (Annie Eaton,
la.)* 7. Watson (Delia Bland). 8— 9 boys (dy).

C. of Stewart:— 4 (dy). By 2d m— Peachie (W A.

Vint), Edward. By 3d m. — Lillie (Adam Collins, Poca)*,
Sylvia, Kenny, Fred, Walter, Kate, Martha, and Marshall
(twins).

C. of Watson : — Sarah (Grover Warner), Phoebe J. (Grover
Teter), Alice (Beach Lambert), Retta, Reddie, Robert,
Frank.

Br. ofBarnet: — 1. B. Ami (Amanda Hedrick). 2. Felix
— W. 3. Adam (Catharine Turner) —d. 1860* 4. Catharine
(John Wimer). 5. Melinda (Reuben Vance).

Ch. of B. Ami :— Miles (Eliza A. Barclay), Martha (George
Lough), Joseph F. (Phoebe E. Sites), Frances (Abraham
Helmick), Susan C. (Samuel C. Morral), Phoebe J. (William
F. Kimble).

C. of Miles : — Carrie (Kenny Hedrick) ,Ida, Cena, Gertrude
(John A. Sites), Pearl (Abraham L. Cunningham), Hazen.

C. of Joseph F.— William G. (Rosa Thompson)— Rph, Mar-
tin L. (Hester Biby), Ora G., John G., Ralph, Henry C,
Brinton, Curtis, Denver, Zernie (dy), Fannie B. (dy).

Ch. of Adam : — 1. Susan E. (Henry V. Cunningham). 2.
John W. (Henrietta Miley)— Tkr. 3. Sarah (dy). 4. Vir-
ginia (Evan C. Vance).

Ratliff. William (Malinda Yankee, Rkm)— ch.— 1. Solo-
mon (Phoebe Harman)— b. 1833, d. 1874. 2. Elizabeth (Jacob
Reel, Hdy).* 3. Mary E. (Elijah Whetsell, Rkm).* 4.
Susan R. (Noah W. George). 5. AbelR. (Sarah C. Harman)

284

—merchant— Grant. 6. Jacob P. (Minnie Barton, Rkm).*
7—11. infs (dy).

Ch. of Abel R.— Mary E. (Jacob Mangold), William V.
(Virginia Riggleman), Kenny H.

Unp. John (Mary Borrer)— m. 1812. 2. Cynthia (John
Borrer)— m. 1811.

Rexroad. Zachariah (Catharine )— d. 1799— ch.— 1.

George (Margaret Hevener)— b. 1760,* m. 1791, d. 1852. 2.
Zachariah (Catharine Propst)— b. 1762, d. 1848. 3. Henry
(Catharine E. ) — D. early. 4. Leonard (Elizabeth Cop-
linger) — m. 1791. 5. John. 6. Mary (John Gragg) — m.
1796. 7. Dorothy A. ( ). 8. Christian. 9. Bar-
bara (Jacob Peninger) — m. 1813.

Line of George: — 1. Peter (Elizabeth Snider, Lucinda Mc-
Coy)—b. 1799, d. 1862. 2. Henry (Mary A. Riser)— b. 1806, d.
1886. 3. David (Lucinda Wagoner)— b. 1818. 4. Joseph (Sa-
rah Riser)— Hid. 5. William (Polly Hoover, Martha J., Bible
Stone, Elizabeth H. Todd)— b. 1823— W—T. 6. George W.
(Eliza Hoover, Christina Hoover) — Upshur. 7. Eleanor
(Jacob Crummett). 8. Abigail (Jacob Mitchell). 9. Agnes
(John Gragg). 10. Elizabeth (Solomon Simmons). 11.
Mary (Jacob Crummett). 12. Martha (Anthony Switzer)—
111. 13. Magdalena (John Eye)— d. 1852.

Br. of Peter: — Hannah (Hid),* Sarah (John Hammer),
Abraham (unkn) ; by 2d m.— Mimie, Oliver.

Br. of Henry: — 1. Eliza (John Dahmer). 2. Addison
(Amelia Waggy). 3. Marshall (Josephine Stone, Grant) —
Hid. 4. Mary A. (William Hevener). 5. Amanda (Thomas
H. Harrison). 6. Barbara C. (Benjamin Eye). 7. Martha
J. — d. 8. Morgan (Leah Simmons) — S — F.

Br. of David: — Louisa, Martha, Mimie (William Dove), Isa-
phene (Calvin Moyers), Hannah, Hendron (Elizabeth Wil-
fong), David (Phoebe Summers, Minnie Summers), Harry,
Lucy, Mattie.

Br. of William: — Elizabeth H. (George Puffenbarger) ,
Hannah C. (Harrison Pitsenbarger), Mary J. (Joseph Moyers),
Valeria (Jacob Mitchell), Emma, John J., Nancy R. (Harry
Stone), George H., Jared N., Lula B.

Line of Zachariah: — Rate (Jacob Moyers) — b. 1787, d.
1873. 2. Jacob (Mary Moyers)— b. 1789, d. 1861— B-T. 3.
Maria. 4. Samuel (Elizabeth Bible) — b. 1794 — homestead.
5. Barbara (Henry Eye). 6. George (Elizabeth Eye)— b.
1799, d. 1878— n. Brandywine. 7. Solomon (Elizabeth Ham-
mer)-b. 1803, d. 1856. 8. Henry— b. 1808, d. 1894— S.

Br. of Jacob: — 1. Henry (Susan Moyers, Leah Propst) —B-T.
2. Solomon (Mary A. Rexroad) — S-B. 3. Ami — k. by tree.
4. Emanuel (Mary A. Propst)— S-B. 5. Harmon (Mary Rex-

285

road)— S-B. 6. Mary A. (Nathaniel Rexroad). 7. Nariel—
drowned. 8. Abel — dy.

Ch. of Henry: — Aaron, Mary J. (William Sinnett).

Ch. of Solomon:— 1. Elizabeth— S. 2. Savannah L. (Dice
Simmons). 3. Tillman F. (Sarah C. Simmons) — homestead.
4. Albert H. (Phoebe Hammer) — homestead.

C. of Tillman F.— Arthur H. (dy), Lena M.

C. of Albert H— Lillie M., 2 boys (dy).

Ch. of Emanuel:— Nariel (Joseph Varner), Mary A. (Solo-
mon Rexroad), Savannah (Robert Lambert), Huldah, Abel,
Valeria (d).

Ch. of Harmon: — Jacob (k), Louisa (John Dickenson), Solo-
mon, Mary (George Moyers), Sullivan, Granville (Ritchie)*
by 2d m. — Mattie (Jacob Sinnett), inf (dy). •

Br. of Samuel: — Susan (John Cassell), Jacob, Laban, Seneal
(k. by tree, I860*), Samuel, Catharine (Harmon Rexroad),
Melinda (William Propst), Elizabeth (Leonard Mitchell),
Mary (Solomon Rexroad), Eve, Indiana, Nathaniel (Mary
Rexroad).

Ch. of Nathaniel:— Ami (k.), Henry (Amanda Propst),
Seneal (Margaret Propst), Susan (Amos Fultz), Mary (Ben-
jamin Propst), Harrison (Mary Wimer), Javan, Edward
(Mattie Moyers).

Br. of Solomon:— 1. Zachariah (Eliza Roberts) —homestead.
2. Jacob— S. 3. George— d. 16. 4. Solomon (Mary Rexroad
— homestead. 5. Phoebe— S.

Ch. of Zachariah: — Margaret (Harrison Pitsenbarger) ,
Isaac (Elizabeth Harper), Zachariah (Alice Simmons).

C. of Isaac:— Cora (Emory Wees), Effie, Emma, (Frank
Harper)— twin to Effie, Carrie (John Judy), Vernie.

C. of Zachariah:— Paul (Carney Hevener), Kate, William
(Charleston)*, Ada (d), Charles, Mattie, Mabel, Vernon,
Julia, 4infs (dy).

Br. of George.— 1. Augustus (Elizabeth Kiser), 2. Dennis
(Magdalena Snider). 3. Solomon (Magdalena Mallow). 4.
William (Frances Turner). 5. George M. (Millie Swadley)—
homestead. 6. Washington— S. 7. Mahulda (Peter Swad-
ley). 8. Eliza (John Mallow, Adam Martin). 9. Sarah E.
(Addison C. Davis). 10. Phoebe M. (Joshua Propst). 11.
Lavina (Addison Simmons).

Ch. of Augustus:— Hugh (Christina Snider), Jane (Wil-
liam Hevener), Barbara (Harvey Hoover), Sarah (Eli Jo-
seph), Martha (William Nicholson, Rkm)*.

Ch. of Dennis:— Jacob (Jane? Waggy), George C. (

Propst, , Rkm)*, S (Nancy Plaugher), God-
frey (Mary Waggy), Ruhama, Amanda J. (Martin Hoover),

286

Josephine ( Snider), Magdalena ( Snider, same as

preceding1).

Ch. of Solomon: — Henry (Sarah Newham), Martha (

Lough), Louisa (David Hively), Mary (Poca.)*, Eliza (Jo-
seph Hedrick).

Ch. of William:— Elizabeth (Rkm), Henry, James, Noah
(Rkm), Ashby, Virinda (Rkm), Basha, Lizzie: all in Rkm.

Ch. of George M.— Edward H. (Kate Hively, Lucy Bliz-
zard). Jacob F. (Sarah Puff enbarger) , Valentine P. (Mary
Trumbo), John F. (Nora Eye)— Hid, George W. (Carrie
Propst), Mary J. (William Hoover), Louisa L. (Tillman
Hively), Margaret H. (Frank Kiser), Sarah V. (Truman Ki-
ser, (Martha M. (Lee Bodkin). Mary A. (Rkm)*.

(B) George W. (Eliza J. Hoover, Christina Hoover) — b.
1821 — preacher — Seneca— ch. — Mary E. (Upshur)*, John A.
(Martha Phares), Barbara (in Rpfo), Sarah, Benjamin (in S.
V.).

Ch. of John A.— Ambrose, Charles, George W., Benja-
min. Minnie, Maud.

Unp. 1. George (Elizabeth ). 2. Christiana (Geo.

Wimer) — m. 1825. 3 Margaret (Jacob Armentrout) — m.
1807. 4. Leonard (Barbara Rexroad) — m. 1827. 5. Samuel
(Susannah Waybright)— m 1816. 6. Elizabeth (George
Halterman) — m. 1820. 7. Frances (Thomas Hoover) — m.

1821. 8. George (Barbara ). 9. Zachariah ( ).

10. Conrad (Catharine Harper)— b. 17^3*.

Ch. of 1: -Conrad (Elizabeth )— b. 1774. d. 1861—

Dry Run. Peter (Lucinda )— b. 1799, d. 1862.

Ch. of 9:— Barbara. (Andrew Harold, m. 1806), Mary (Mi-
chael Propst, m. 1805), Susannah (Daniel Stone, m. 1815),
Barbara? (Jacob Peninger, m. 1813).

Ch. of 8: — Susannah (Eglon Cunningham, m. 1827).

Ch. of 10:— Henry, Mahala.

Zachariah, the pioneer, arrived in the Valley of Virginia
in 1762, coming to the South Fork 12 years later. There was
a later settlement on the South Branch on fine bottom land
still in the family.

Riggleman. Henry (Susan Kessner) — b. 1824, d. 1894 —
ch.— Mary E. (Arnold Kimble), John (Sarah E. Miller), Isaac
(Didana Kessner), Sarah C. (William Riggleman), Samuel
G. (Sarah Landes). Rebecca J. (Noah Kessner), Harvey (dy),
Hannah D. (dy), Enoch S. (Eliza C. Kessner).

Hiram (Rebecca Landes, Millie Kessner) — cousin to Henry
— several children.

Unp. Jacob (Margaret Champ).

In 1790 "Riggleman's cabin" was a well known landmark
at the head of North Mill Creek.

287

Roberson. Edward (Margaret Kessner) — m. 1799 — ch. —
John (Nancy Ingmire)— b. 1800, d. 1869— Trout Run. 2.
Sarah A. (John Warner, Lewis)*— b. 1804, d. 1885. 3.
Elizabeth (John Baker)— Fin. 4. Mary (John Keller)— Sen-
eca. 5. Susan (Kisamore Carr) — 0. 6. Henry (Sarah Skid-
more) — W. Va.

Br. of John: — 1. Elizabeth. 2. Susan. 3. John (Sarah
Dahmer, Caroline Si pie) — b. 1833. 4. Henry (Mahala Ham-
mer)—b. 1835. 5. Margaret (John E. Stoffer, Penna.)— W.
6. Mary (James Violet, Hdy)*. 7. Louisa — dy. 8. Phoebe
(Isaac Flinn, William Guthrie).

Ch. of John:— 1. Isaac (Alice Teter Lantz) — Reed's Cr. 2.
Catharine — dy. By 2d m. — 3. George. 4. Ashford (Eliza
Sites)— Rph. 5. William— Rph.

Ch. of Henry: — Isaac N., Virginia D., Mack C.

Unp. 1. William H.— 1788. 2. Elizabeth (Peter )—

1798. 3. Christian , 1788.

Ruddle. Cornelius (Hannah Dyer)— b. 1780, d. 1876— ch.
1. James D. (Elizabeth Hammer, Jane Payne) — b. 1809, d.
1894— n. Ruddle P. O. 2. Reuben (Jessie? Bolden)— Gilmer.

3. Polly (Roger Dyer). 4. Jennie (Jefferson McCoy).

Br. of James D. — 1. William G. (Samantha Hartman). 2.
Edmund D. (Dorothy Puffenbarger)— b. May 31, 1835, d.
Nov. 3, 1894. 3. Isaac C. (Mary Skidmore)— tanner— Fin.

4. Abel M. (Mary C. Dahmer). 5. John M. (Virginia F.
Hammer). 6. James H. (Caroline Homan) — Kas. 7. An-
derson N. — S. 8. Mary C. (Frank Homan). 9. Henry M.
(Mary S. Hedrick). By 2d m.-lO. Charles C. (Mary J.
Smith). 11. Harness (Cora Dove)— N.— F. 12. Phoebe
(Mathias Conrad). 13. Margaret (Edward Hartman). 14.
Frank — k. by gun. 15. Hannah (Charles Simmons).

Ch. of Isaac C. — Harry, Camden, Fillmore, Early (Allie
Carter), Mattie, Robert (Nannie Patch).

Ch. of John M.— Mary E. (Barclay Smith), Calvin D., Al-
meda F. (Almeda Simmons), Lela G., Carrie B., Phoebe C.
(Robert Swadley), James F., John P., Aud B., George E.

Ch. of Henry C— Lura C. (Don Byrd), Maud D., Clara E.,
Ona D., Ott F., Otho C. (dy).

Ch. of Charles B. — Arley (dy), Olin, Kenny, Lester, Don,
Nellie.

John (Mary ) of Rkm. had these other children be-
sides Cornelius: 2. Isaac (Deborah Nestrick), William (

), Mary (William Dyer)— b. 1776, d. 1861. Isaac and

William did not live here. The following son of Isaac was
reared by his maternal grandmother on South Fork Mtn. —

John M. (Mary E. Eye)— b. 1830— upper Trout Run— ch.
1. William P. (Carrie Ruddle). 2. Isaac (Susan Dahmer)—

288

sheriff. 3. Sarah — la. 4. Alice. 5. Jennie (John Moyers).
6. Emily (Jacob Cowger)— S. V. 7. Maud (Floyd Simmons)
— Hdy.

Ch. of William P.— Roma.

Ch. of Isaac N. — Claude, Whitney, Saylor, Reta, Roy, Dick,
John, Dottie, boy.

Br. of William:— Carrie (William P. Ruddle).

Rymer. Thomas (Annie Way bright) — m. 1810 — merchant
at C'ville — ch. — 1. George (Margaret Harper) — Wm. H. Ry-
mer's. 2 others.

Br. of George W. — Phoebe A. (Solomon Newman, Hid)*,
Mary J. (S C. Beveridge, Hid)*, Ellen (Andrew T. New-
man, Hid)*, Hannah C. (George .W. Hammer), Elizabeth
(John A. Calhoun), George (d. 24), William H. (Catharine
Phares), Jacob H. (Susan Hinkle).

Ch. of Jacob H. — Matie (William Simmons), Clyde (Sarah
Calhoun), Sudie (Charles Bennett).

Thomas was the grandson of George, a soldier of the Revo-
lution, b. 1750, d. after 1840.

Saunders. Edward T. (Margaret Eagle, Hid)— b. 1799, d.
1873— ch.— 1. John C. (Mary M. Hiner— homestead. 2.
Louisa J. (John P. Rymer, Aug.)*. 3. Mary E.

Ch. of John C— Margaret 0., Elizabeth G. (Arthur Hiner),
Martha (d).

Edward T. was a bricklayer by trade. He was a consta-
ble of Pendleton.

Schmucker. George (Sarah Hahn, b. 1807, d. 1900— b.
Feb. 16, 1807. d. Aug. 10, 1886— settled on Mallow's Run,
1841— ch.— 1. Henrietta J. (Isaac T. Kile). 2. Mary E.
(Stephen H. Thacker). 3. Samuel L.— S. 4. William M.
(W. Va.)— merchant, O. 5. Jacob N. (Ky). 6. George M.
(0.)* 7. Martha (dy). 8. Hannah R. (John S. Harman).

Rev. George Schmucker was born near Woodstock, gradu-
ated at Gettysburg in 1835, and was licensed to preach the
same year. He came to Pendleton as the result of a visit by
his father, the Rev. John N. Schmucker. The grandfather *
John C, came from Hesse Darmstadt in 1785. The family'
however, is of Swiss origin. George M. is also a Lutheran'
preacher. He graduated at Columbus, O.

Schrader. Jacob (Mary Simmons — Jack Mtn — ch? — 1.
Henry (Nancy Knapp, Poca.)* 2. Jacob (Phoebe Mowrey)
— b. 1812. 3. Sarah (John McQuain). 4. Mary (Rkm).*

5. Christian (Sarah Rexroad)— b. 1817. 6. Susan (

Hoover). 7. Peter (Jane Knapp. Poca.)

Br. of Jacob: — Uriah (Ritchie),* Ami ( Crummett)—

homestead, Eliza ( Gragg), David (Ritchie),* Benjamin.

Ch. of Ami:— John ( Pitsenbarger), Phoebe J. (Amby

289

Rexroad), Hannah (Frank? Eye), Minnie (Kemp Rexroad).

Br. of Christian : — Catharine ( Hoover), Solomon (d).

Br. of Peter:— 1. William— d. war. 2. Ezra— k. 3. Mary
(Poca)*. 4. Washington— d. 5. Martha— d. 6. Margaret
(Dice Lantz). 7. Catharine (Hid)*. 8. Robert (Minnie
Simmons) — Buffalo Hills.

Unp. 1. Henry— 1803. 2. Nicholas (Verona )—

1790. 3. John (Christiana Moats)— m. 1812.
-^ Shaver. Paul ( )— d. 177— ch?— 1. Christo-
pher (Mary Wanstaff)— m. 1804. 2. Jacob (Mary Tarr)— m.

1799. 3. Christian. 4. John (Catharine N. )— m.

1803. 5. Balsor (Ann C. Mitchell)— b. 1792— Sweedland.

Line of Balsor:— 1. Alexander M. (Sarah )— b. 1818

— Ind. 2. Isabella — out. 3. John. 4. Simon (Anna B. Si-
mon, Hdy)— b. 1825, d. 1880— homestead. 5. Ephraim (S.
V.)— Ind. 6. Eliza ( Imon)— W.

Br. of Simon:— 1. Anna C. (Hdy)*— b. 1847. 2. Mary V.
(Hdy)*. 3. Michael S. (Rachel Mitchell). 4. Priscilla (Cy-
rus Mitchell). 5. Sarah S. E. (Andrew J. Nesselrodt). 6.
Ephraim B. J. (Rachel Kuykendall)— Va. 7. Martha G.
(Charles B. Nesselrodt). 8. John C. (Minnie M. Hartman)
—homestead. 9. Edmund C. (Ind.)— O.

Ch. of Michael S.— Addie J. Simon J., Ettie, Sarah A.

Unp. 1. Barnabas (Mary )— b. 1814. 2. Henry

(Elizabeth Cook).

Shaw. John (Elizabeth Bolton)— b. 1807, d. 1875— ch— 1.
John W. (Mary Williams) — Fin — expressman. 2. Frances
(William Skiles). 3. Ann (James S. Trumbo). 4. Rebecca
(James Skiles)— d. 1879.

Ch. of John W.— Otis, Cecil.

Shirk. Henry (Rebecca Vanmeter) — b. 1800* — son of
Henry, an Irish immigrant — ch.— 1. George' (111.)* — b. 1831.
2. Phoebe (Alfred Kimble). 3. Amos (Lucinda Vanmeter), —

Smokehole— b. 1839. 4. Elijah ( Nelson)— Rph. 5. Joab

(Una Harman) — Upshur. 6. Solomon (Mary Full) — Grant.
7. Aaron (Susan Ayers) — Rph. 8. Enos (111.)*. 9. Jesse —
S. 10. William (dy). 11. Lucinda (Adam Kimble). 12.
Sarah (John A. Kimble, Isaac Harman). 13 Eliza (Samson
Day)— W. Va.

Ch. of Amos:— William W. (Susan J. Champ) — homestead,
Sarah E. (John Kimble, Grant)*, Mary (John Self, Grant)*,
Martha J., Ida S. (d), Cora A. (d), Helena, George, Rebecca,
Osborn.

Shreve. John (Eliza Piatt, Loudoun) — ch. — 1. Daniel — b.
1795. 2. John P. (Hannah Ayers)— m. 1827. 3. William
(Rebecca Hedrick)— k. 1864*. 4. James— S. 5. Amos (Mary
Arbogast?). 6. Jane— S.— b. 1802. 7. Mary (John? Long)

PCH 19

290

—Milwaukee. 8. Lucinda (Elihu Hedrick). 9. Eliza (Jesse
Vanmeter)— m. 1825. 10. Nancy (Philip Hedrick)— m. 1819.
11. Benjamin W. (Lucinda McUlty)— b. 1822, d. 1906.

Br. of Daniel:— Hiram W.—b. 1832—111. 2. Samson P. 3.
Mary E.— W. Va. 4. Daniel Y. (Mary Kimble)— Smokehole.

5. Phoebe E. 6. Mahala E. 7. Cvrus H. (Emily Holloway)
— Md. 8. Theresa. 9. Julia A. (George Eagle). 10. Caro-
lina (George Hill). 11. Lucinda (David Vanmeter). 12.
girl.

Br. of William:— Wesley (Mary Harper), Clark, Zachanah,
Kenny, Jane, Louisa, Ann J. The family moved to Ind.

Br. of Amos: — 1. Nicodemus (Catharine Huffman). 2.
Benjamin (Hannah Ketterman)— Md. 3. Jesse (Eliza Ar-
mentrout)— Md. 4. Rebecca. 5. Nancy (John E. Ayres).

6. Edith J. (Adam Hedrick).

Br. of Benjamin W. :— 1. Ann J. (Sam H. Nelson— b. 1846.
2. Matilda C— dy. 3. Mary E— D. 4. Emily C. (Calvin
Kimble). 5. James F. (Samilda Ayers)— Rph. 6. John W.
(Hadie J. Kimble)— Brushy Run. 7. Benjamin F. (Sarah
Judy). 8. Andrew B. (Joanna Shreve). 9. Noah A.— d.

Ch. of James E. — William H. (Delia Teter), James A.
(Delia Vanmeter) , Cora (Blaine Teter), Sarah.

Ch. of John W.— William B. (in Nicholas), Alvin, Eva M.,
Annie (d), John B., Isom H., Ewart C.

Ch. of Benjamin F. — Ira, Clemens, Ettie.

Ch. of Andrew B. — Austin, Emma, Floda, Minnie.

Unp. Jacob— 1800.

John, the pioneer, was a nephew of Joseph, who visited
the South Branch in 1769, and took up land in Pendleton and
Grant, and also Randolph on land warrants. He died west
of the Alleghanies. The connection in this county is in the
north of Mill Run.

Simmons. (A) Leonard (Mary A. ) — came before

1768 to S-F— d. 1808— ch.— 1. Elizabeth (Balsor Hammer).

^ 2. Henry (Susan )— b. Oct. 12, 1760, d. Sept. 7, 1825

} — homestead. 3. Leonard (Catharine ). 4. William

— b. 1774, d. 1815. 5. George (Mary Wimer)— b. Jan. 27,
1779— Dry Run.

Line of Henry : — 1. Leonard (Mary Mifford) — m. 1805 —
W. Va. 2. Jonas — Lewis. 3. Peter (Sarah Moyers) —
Cave P. O. 4. Henry (Rachel Simmons)— b. July 3, 1798,

d. Aug. 17, 1868— homestead. 5. William (Margaret )

— b. 1800— Hammer mill. 6. Abraham (Nancy ) — b.

1815?— Lewis.

Br. of Henry :— 1. John (Barbara )— b. 1818— out?

2. Mary (Balsor Hammer). 3. Melinda (Harmon Moyers).
4. Leah (John Bowers). 5. Elizabeth (John Hammer). 6.

291

Phoebe (Zebulon Johnson). 7. Timothy (Deborah Bible). 8.
Emanuel (Eleanor A. Harper). 9. Henry (Mary Mauzy) —
b. Sept. 9, 1835— homestead. 10. Jeremiah (Valeria Hille).

Ch. of John :— Louisa J. (b. 1839), Sarah A., Daniel, Mary
M., Lucinda E.

Ch. of Timothy :— 1. John ( Jordan)— Friend's Run.

2. Susan ( Moyers). 3. Minnie (Robert Schrader).

Ch. of Emanuel: — Delia (Taswell Fitz water )— 0., Lucy
(George Colaw, Hid)*, Etta (D), Jennie (Creede Fitzwater)
— 0., Jasper (Almeda Mowrey, Phoebe Moyers), Harvey
(Eliza Simmons).

Ch. of Henry :— 1. Charles W. (Annie Walls)— G'brier.
2. Edgar (Ardena Vint). 3. William (Amanda J. Simmons)
— Aug. 4. Alice (Peter Moyers). 5. Kenny (Martha Ham-
mer). 6. Harry (Barbara Hammer). 7. Dice C. (Lucy Rex-
road). 8. Arthur. 9. Glenn (Alice Judy). 10. Florence
(Maria Moyers). 11. Sarah C. (Floyd Rexroad).

Ch. of Jeremiah : — Zadie ( Hille).

Line of George :— 1. Henry E. ( )— b. 1816—

Panther Knob. 2. Mary A. 3. Sarah A. 4. Margaret J. (Wil-
liam Nicholas) — b. 1826. 5. Catharine (William Rexroad).
6. (Joshua Nicholas).

Br. of Henry E.— Mary C. (Eli Bennett), Sarah A. (dy),
Ann R. (Harness Phares), George F. (Abigail Phares) — b.
1851, Christina (Jacob Mitchell), boy.

Ch. of George F.— Clay (Effie M. Fox, Hid).— homestead.

C. of Clay :— Luther E., Arley C, Ethel B., Isa, Ralph.

(B) John N. (Margaret )— exempted 1790— ch?—

1. John (Rebecca ). 2? George (Eve Cook)— m. 1796,

d. 1810 — Wilfong church— tailor. 3. Leonard— Hid? 4.
Michael. 5. Mark. 6. others?

It is not known whether Leonard and John were brothers.
Our knowledge of the posterity of the latter is too indefinite
to present otherwise than in more or less disconnected groups.

Line of John :— 1. John (Margaret Wimer)— b. 1774, d.
1837* 2. others?

Br. of John— 1. Frederick (Elizabeth Rexroad)— b. 1793,
d. 1874 — S. H. Bolton's. 2. Benjamin (Rachel Dickenson
Propst?). 3. David (Sarah Gragg) — m. 1821. 4. Amanda.

5. Daniel (Elizabeth )-b. Oct. 4, 1800, d. Dec. 5.

1881. 6. William. 7. Joseph? 8. Philip (Mary Maurer).
9. Sophia. 10. Eli. 11. Sarah. 12. Rebecca (Cain Moyers)
— b. 1808, d. 1875. 13. Emanuel. 14. John (Sophia C. ).

Ch. of Frederick :— 1. Benjamin (Mollie Snider)— b. 1818
— Hawes Run. 2. William (Sarah Bodkin). 3. Frederick
(Mary A. Hoover). 4. John (Virginia Simmons)— Braxton.
5. Addison (Mary Elyard). 6. David ( Hoover) — Har-

292

map. 7. Daniel (Olive Hoover)— Hamp. 8. Frances (John
H. Miller). 9. Matilda (Joel Hoover)— Harman. 10. Sarah

(A Thompson)— Harmon. 11. Barbara (Michael Larab).

12. Susan (Philip Eckard). 13. Emanuel— k.

C. of Benjamin :— 1. Sylvester (Martha M. Propst)— home-
stead. 2. Kuhama S. (Adam Hoover). 3. Elizabeth J.— S.
4. Martha— d.

Cc. of Sylvester :— Granville D., Oliver (dy), Olive, Emma,
Polly A., Lona (dy), Bertha M.

C. of Frederick :— William F. (Laura G. Hoover), Susan E.
(Charles P. Anderson), Eli C., Henry B., Harvey S. (Carrie
Snider), Charles E. (Grace Harold), Robert H. (Jane Har-
old), James T. (Verdie Simmons), Arthur L., Victor H.,
Jennie (James Harold), Carrie C, (Isaiah Murphy), Fernan-
do C, 1 other.

Ch. of Daniel:— Mary (b. 1825), Joel, Amos, Elizabeth.

Ch. of Joseph :— Sabina (Eli Wilfong), Mary (Nicholas
Wimer), Sarah (Joseph Simmons), Samuel (Sarah Wilfong),
Joseph (Frances Wilfong), William (Christina Smith), Eli

(Mahala A. Simmons, Kate Simmons) , Jonas ( Hedrick)

— Okla.

C. of Samuel .— Elias (Elizabeth Simmons) , Hannah (Sam-
uel Puffenbarger), Naomi (Benjamin Mitchell).

Cc. of Elias :— 1. Emanuel F. (Hannah Bowers)— S. G. 2.
Elijah (Mahulda Wilfong), Ami ( Lough), Joshua (Mar-
garet Lambert), Harrison (d), Eliza C. (Joseph Wilfong),
Esther (dy) , Mary J.

Ccc. of Emanuel F.— Emory F.

C. of William :— Sarah (b. 1844), John, Julia A.

C. of Joseph —Samuel (Millie Snider), Elizabeth (John

A. Snider), Valentine ( Swadley, Mineral)* Joseph

(Mattie Bodkin), Hannah (Martin Gragg) , Margaret (George
Smith,) Amanda (Laban Harold), Mordecai (Jane Gragg).

Ccc. of Samuel :— Calvin (Emma Bowers)— Rph., Albert
(Frances Hinkle)— Hid., Amanda J. (William Simmons), Eliza
(Harry Simmons), Ursula, Olive (Kenny Rexroad), 2 boys
(dy).

Ccc. of Joseph :— Lillie (David Wilfong), Lillie, 3 others
(d).

Ccc. of Mordecai : — John (Jennie Simmons), Moses, Riley,
Carrie, girl (Marshall Hoover), girl.

Ch. of Philip :— David (Leah Crummett), William (Amanda
Pitsenbarger, Mary Eckard), Job (Lucinda Eckard), Mar-
garet (Marshall Smith), Jane (Noah Crummett), Amanda
(Amos Puffenbarger), Melinda (Isaac Waggy) .

C. of David:— Mary J. (Sylvester Simmons), Caroline
(Abraham Armstrong, Hid), Hannah (Riley Armstrong),

293

Aaron (Emma Dove), Jemima (Emanuel Mitchell),
Noah (Mary Hale, Aug.)*, Susannah (Abraham Puffenbar-
ger, Aug.)*, Harvey (Lucinda Dove), Louisa (Erasmus Sim-
mons), David (Elizabeth Puff enbarger), William F. (Aug.)*,
Cora (John Dove), Martha (dy).

Cc. of Harvey :— Guy, Homer M., Lou, Emma, Edmund
H., Cora A., Hannah L., Elsie F.

Cc. of David :— Mary E., Otho F.

Ch. of John :— Ephraim (b. 1831), Rachel, John, Catharine,
George A.

Line of George : — 1. Jacob R. (Magdalena ) — b.

1779, d. 1861. 2? Leonard ( )— m. 1799. 3. Susannah

(George Crummett). 4. Elizabeth. 5? Mary M. (John
Smith)— m. 1794. 6. Margaret.

Br. of Jacob R. — 1. Lavina (Christian Puff enbarger). 2.
Susan (Solomon Carr)— b. 1835. 3. Polly (Cain Arbogast).
4. Emanuel (Sarah Propst, Leah Moyers) — Smith Cr. 5.
John (Polly Simmons) — Rph. 6. James (Catharine Wilfong).
7. Nariel (Hannah Barclay, Poca.)* 8. Ami — Lewis. 9.
Lewis (Nellie Simmons) — Hid.

Ch. of Emanuel :— 2 girls (dy); by 2d m— Charles E. (P—
—Lambert), Price, Rebecca E. (d).

C. of Charles E. — Ezra, Annie R., Lizzie, Frank, Sarah,
Arthur W. (dy), Elsie (dy).

Ch. of James : — Alice (Zachariah Rexroad), Oscar (Nor-
folk)*, Zebulon (Lura N. Hartman), Zora (Va)*, Edward
( Simmons), Mollie ( Day), Mattie (Lonnie Lam-
bert), Samuel, Charles.

Unp. 1. Michael (Mary Waggy)— b. 1810. 2. Rachel
(Henry Simmons) — m. 1788, d. 1869. 3. Joseph (Frances —

)-b. 1818. 4. Solomon— d. 1831. 5. Solomon (Mary

A. )— b. 1814. 6. Mary (Joseph Davis)— m. 1791. 7.

George (Margaret Sheets?)— m. 1800. 8. Mark (Sarah
Smith)— m. 1810. 9. George (Elizabeth Jones)— m. 1827.
10. Henry (Catharine Snider) — m. 1805. 11. Henry (Susan-
nah Baldwin)— m. 1821. 12. Joseph (Nancy )— 1812.

13. ? 14. John (Ann Stone)— m. 1812. 15. An-
drew (Barbara )— b. 1811, d. 1875. 16. Rachel (David

Gum) — m. 1825. 17. David (Elizabeth )— b. 1816. 18.

William (Phoebe )-b. 1822. 19. David (Susan )

-b. 1823. 20. Jacob ( )

Ch. of 1 :— Mary (John Simmons)— b. 1835, George (Mary
E. Hartman), Jeremiah (Catharine Helmick) — Poca, Eliza-
beth (Michael Hoover, Jacob Hoover), Eleanor (Lewis Sim-
mons), Elijah (Eliza Simpson), Addison (Susan Harper,

Gum, Hid)*

C. of George H.— Mary E. (William Moyers), Frances

294

(Cantor Lambert), Sebaldis (Delia Lambert), Alice (Floyd
Warner), George A. (Mary L. Propst), Luetta (Harry Hed-
rick), Jenina (Harry Simpson), Savannah (Frank Eye),
Claude (Luna Lambert).

Cc. of Sebaldis:— Eva, Price, Millie, Mary, Jesse, Zenie,
Early L.

Cc. of George A.— Effie M., Daniel M., Henry H., Mary
V., Okey L., Martha A., Mary V.

Cc. of Claude: — Oscar, Edward.

Ch. of 3:— Samuel (b. 1840), Elizabeth, Valentine, Morde-
cai, Amanda.

Ch. of 5.— Hezekiah (b. 1836), Sidney, Martin, Melinda,
Mary, Catharine, Marshall, Susan.

Ch. of 13:— Margaret (b. 1804), Daniel (b. 1816), Mary
(b. 1819.)

Ch. of 20:— Daniel (Sarah? Gragg) Joseph (Frances Sim-
mons).

C. of Daniel:— Amos (Hannah Simmons) — d. 1863*, Noah
(d), Elizabeth (Elias Simmons), Polly (Solomon Stone),
infs (dy).

Cc. of Amos: — Edward H. (Lavina Bowers), William (

Hinkle), Samuel (Polly Bowers).

The Simmons connection is very numerous, is widely dis-
persed over the county, and does not seem to admit of a com-
plete classification. As in the case of the Propst family, the
dates pertaining to the earlier members are troublesome and
there is no longer any authoritative court of appeal.

Simpson. Allen (Susannah ) — ch? — 1. John — b.

1784.* 2. William (Nancy Holland Day)— b. 1790.* 3. Abel
(Mary A. Hartman)— Trout Run— b. 1801? d. 1857. 4. Kate
( )# 5# others?

Br. of William:— Emily A. (b. 1833), Andrew J., Solomon
F., John L., Robert W., William A.

Br. of Abel:-1. William— b. 1829— W. 2. Amos (Susan
Cook, Hannah Hiner). 3. James (Dorothy Good) — Barbour.
4. Miles (Sarah A. Bolton). 5. Michael— k. 6. Susan
(William Simmons). 7. Eliza (Elijah Simmons). 8. Eliza-
beth (Reuben Kessner). 9. Noah.

Ch. of Amos (by 2d m.) :— 1. Joseph L. (Cora D. Keister).
2. Charles E. (Margaret Siple)— Fin. 3. John W.— carpen-
ter— Washington, D. C. 4. James A. (Dora Hoover). 5.
Fillmore H., Carrie (John F. Hope), Mollie (Howard W.
Simpson), Margaret (Wilbert Lough).

Ch. of Miles:— Howard W. (Mollie Simmons), Floyd (

Simmons), Harry ( Simmons), Clyde, Lottie, Daisy,

Delia (d), 1 other.
-> Sinnett. Patrick (Catharine Hevener) — served Con-

295

rad 4 years as a redemptioner — ch. — 1. Henry (Catharine
Fleisher)— b. June 4, 1783, d. Sept. 19, 1854. 2. Abel— Ritchie.

3. George ( Rexroad) — Ritchie. 4. Herman — Ritchie.

5. Elizabeth ( Drake) — Ritchie, 6. Catharine (Henry

Propst). 7. Jacob (Susannah Eye)— b. 1815* — n. Dahmer
P. 0.

Br. of Jacob:— 1. William (Mary J. Rexroad, Anna E.
Mitchell, Eliza Mitchell)— b. 1835— homestead. 2. Henry
(Mary C Moyers)— B-T. 3. Amanda C. (William Simmons).

4. Elizabeth (William Eye). 5. Jacob. 6. Julia A. 7.
Catharine. 8 — 9. twins (dy).

Ch. of William:— 1. Henry M. 2. Jacob A. (Martha Rex-
road). By 2d m.— 3. Lee (Louise M. Mitchell). 4. Abel (Sa-
rah Simmons) — Hid. 5. Wesley (Jennie Moyers) — Aug. 6. J.
Frank (Huldah V. Propst)— Horton. 7. Emanuel— d. 23. 8.
Amanda C. (John Fultz) . 9. Lavina A. 10. Harriet (Har-
rison Rexroad). 11. Valeria (Jasper Propst).

C. of Jacob A.— Paul W., Charles, Ettie, Henry, 2 others.

Ch. of Lee: -William A., David C, Eliza F. ,

Br. of Henry: — Catharine (Eli Hoover)— b. 1842, Valeria,
(George Hammer), Phoebe J. (Lewis Eye), Naomi (Laban
Bowers, Benjamin Bodkin), Josephine (George Eye), Harri-
son (dy).

Siple. Joel (Mary M. Hiner)— ch.— 1. George (Poca)* 2.
Caroline (John Roberson). 3. Jane (Robert Wolfenbarger,
Poca.)— 111. 4. William (Mary Lough)— k. 5. Mary (Jo-
seph Armstrong, Hid)*. 6. John (111.)* 7. Abraham (Hid
— Albemarle)*. 8. Hannah (Lough Wagoner) — Bridgewa-
ter. 9. Josiah H. (Rachel Beaver, Aug.)— B. D. 10. Sam-
uel (Sarah Armstrong, Hid, Sarah Smith)— M. R. D. 11.
J. Madison (Poca.)* 12. twin girls (dy).

Ch. of Josiah H. — Charles (Emma Hiser, Rkm), Annie,
Augusta V. (Rkm)*, Mary M. (Perry Martin), Minnie,
Theodore (twin to Minnie), Maud.

Ch. of Samuel:— Lee (111.)*, Maud (Hid)*, William (111.)*;
by 2d m. — Mary M. (Charles E. Simpson), Cora (William
Wagoner), Preston T., Cosmos (Carrie Wagoner) — Mineral,
Lena (Hugh Kimble), John (in U. S. A.), Etta M. (Otho
Byrd), Edward L.

Joel was a grandson of Conrad, who came from Penna. to
New Market. He himself settled in Highland in 1834 and
on the Andrew Dyer farm in Mill Run in 1862. Corporal
John was a guard at San Francisco during the days follow-
ing the earthquake.

Unp. George (Mahala )--b. 1797*— ch.— Conrad

(b. 1834), Joseph, George, Ambrose, Christina, Magdalena,
Jane.

296

(B) William (Laura J. Hoover)— S-F—ch.— Delia (Early
C. Snider), Phoebe J.

Sites. Jacob (Margaret Lough, m. 1792, — Catharine Hin-
kle)— b. 1769, d. 1854— ch — 1. Jacob— Mo. 2. Adam (Edith
Teter)— b. 1803. 3. John. 4. Barbara. 5. Elizabeth. 6.
Margaret— S. 7. Eve (George Dolly)— m. 1825. By 2d m.
— 8. Samson (Eve Harper) — b. — homestead. 9. William
(Dorothy Edmund) — n. homestead.

Br. of Adam: — 1. Johnson (Ann Adamson) — b. 1826. 2.
Jacob (Mary Day). 3. Job (Polly A. Harper)— b. 1830. 4.
Noah (Jane Harper). 5. Adam ( Simmons). 6. Chris-
tina (Joshua Day)— b. 1838. 7. Sarah E.

Ch. of Johnson: — 1. Hannah (dy). 2. Mary J. (George
Harper). 3. Margaret (George W. Eagle). 4. Jacob (Nora
Harper) — Martinsburg. 5. William (Baltimore).* 6. Joseph
(Rose Largent)— Phira. 7. John M. (Estella F. Kile)—
Martinsburg. 8. James (Susan E. Judy)— U. T.

C. of James:— Nida L., Johnson, Joseph, Mabel, Ella, Ber-
tha, Mildred.

Ch. of Jacob:— 2 dau.— W. Va.

Ch. of Job:— Perry (Mary S. Mallow), John A. (Gertrude
Raines), Isaiah (Sarah J. Mallow), Christina (Jacob Lewis),
Kate (Noah Painter), Elizabeth (Lorenzo Hinkle), 2 girls
(dy).

Ch. of Noah: — John W. ( Harper), Adam H. (Frances

Hedrick), Simeon (Margaret Miley), William ( Huffman).

Ch. of Adam: — 2 dau. — out.

Br. of Samson: — Elizabeth (George Shirk), Jacob W. (dy),
Elias C. (Mary Kisamore), John W. (Ellen Hedrick), Phoebe
C. (Joseph Raines), Mary S. (George Thompson), Virginia

(dy), Hannah C. (dy), Elisha H. ( Robinson) — Rph,

Anna A. (Joseph M. Harper), Delia (Stewart Bland), Jen-
etta (Johnson Dolly).

Bro. to Jacob, the pioneer: — 1. Abraham (Hannah Lough)
— m. 1802. 2. Daniel (Susannah Miller) -m. 1824.

Aaron (Elizabeth Hedrick) — n.U. T. — son of John of Grant
County.

Unp. 1. Gerhard— 1795.* 2. R (Charles Hedrick)

— m. 1795.* 3. Mary A. (Adam Greeenawalt)— m. 1829.

Sidles. Michael (Mary E. McCoy)— b. 1828, k. 1862— car-
penter—from Augusta. — ch. — 1. Rebecca J. (111.)* 2. Wil-
liam (Frances V. Shaw)— S-F Mtn. 3. James M. (Rebecca
Shaw) — Sweedland.

Ch. of James M. — Byron, Carl.

Skidmore. (A). John (Magdalena Hinkle)— d. 1809— ch.
— 1. James (Rachel Nestrick). 2. Hannah (Charles Rogers)
— m. 1796— W. Va. 3. John (Hannah )— m. 1791. 4.

297

Levi (Nancy ). 5. Elijah (Eleanor Westf all)— b. Jan.

9, 1775, d. Aug. 21, 1815— N-F. 6. Andrew (Elizabeth Stone-
street— )N-F. 7. Susannah (Nicholas Harper). 8. Phoebe
(Alexander Taylor) -m. 1791. 9. Nancy (John G. Dahmer)

— d. 1857. 10. Rachel— S. 11. Mary ( Samuels). 12.

Isaac (Mary Benson)— drowned — homestead. 13. Edith —
W. Va.

Line of James:— 1. Samuel. 2. Jesse (Elizabeth Leach)—
Onego. 3. Mary E. (John Bible). 4. Phoebe (John? Haig-
ler). 5. Sarah ( Hiner).

Line of Elijah.— 1. Mary (Henry Smith) -b. 1795*, d. 1881.
2. Hannah (Elisha Stonestreet)— 111. 3. Ellen (Christina
Smith).

Line of Andrew:— Margaret (George W. Bland)— b. 1818.

2. dau. (George Bennett). 3. Martha (Reuben W. Harper).
4. Julia A. (Joseph Adamson)— b. 1833.

(B). Joseph (Elizabeth )— d. 1810— ch.— 1. James

(Mollie Lough)— homestead. 2. Catharine (Philip Fisher).

3. Samuel (Elizabeth )— Ky., 1821. 4. Joseph. 5.

Barbara. 6. Sarah (Peter Hyer)— m. 1825.

Line of James: — 1. Joseph (Emiranda Butt)— b. Nov. 22,
1812, Mo. 1840*. 2. James (Catharine Halterman)— b. 1814,
d. 1870. 3. Elizabeth (111.)— Mo. 1840*. 4. Rebecca (Ga-
briel Skidmore)— Mo. 1840*. 5. Adam (dy).

Br. of James:— 1. Mary M. (Isaac C. Ruddel)— b. 1841. 2.
Joseph C. (Barbara E. Beveridge, Hid.)— saddler— Fin. 3.
Rebecca J. (John McClure). 4. Eliza A. (Andrew Dyer,
James Evick).

Ch. of Joseph C— Mary C. (Martin K. Boggs), John B.
(Maud Boggs), Rebecca M., James W.

C. of John B. — Leo, Lester, Richard.

Unp. 1. Elijah— 1758. 2. Joseph (Ann )— d. 1779.

3. James (Sarah )— 1774. 4. Conrad— 1788. 5. Eliza-
beth (David Hull)— m. 1798. 6. Eve (Robert Chenoweth)—
m. 1811. 7. Richard (Eliza Lewis)— m. 1819. 8. Amelia
(Henry Halterman)— m. 1812. 9. Sarah (Henry Robinson)
— m. 1810. 10. Elijah (Eleanor Westf all)— m. 1793. 11.
Samuel ( )— d. 1802. 12. Nancy (David Summer-
field). 13. ( ).

Ch. of 2:— Samuel, Joseph (b. 1770*), Thomas (Eleanor
)— b. 1772.

Ch. of 11:— Marcellus A. (b. 1839*), Calvin A., Ann R.,
r 1*3.11 cm .A

Ch. of 13:— John (b. Aug. 27, 1795), Richard (b. 1797),
Christian (b. 1809).

John and Joseph— (A) and (B)— were brothers. Those
marked "unp." were evidently related, but the points of con-

298

nection have been lost sight of. It would appear that there
were several pioneer brothers. The original settlement was
around Ruddle, then known as Skidmore's Mill Run. The
family was prominent and influential in the pioneer days.

Smith. The remark made of the Millers will apply equally
well to the Smiths. They are not exceptionally common at
the present time; but in the early days were quite numerous,
appearing to represent several distinct group families settled
in all parts of the county. At this late day the tangle of
names does not seem capable of being reduced to order.

(A) John ( )— Ft. S., 1747— ch?— 1. Johannes

( ). 2. Peter (Mary ). 3. others?

Line of Johannes: — 1. John (Margaret Pool) — d. 1807 —
N-FMtn. 2. others?

Br. of John:— 1. Henry (Mary Skidmore)— b. 1789, d.
1888— below M. S. 2. John (Christina Dolly)— m. 1804— d.
at New Orleans. 3. Christian (Ellen M. Skidmore, Susan
)— Tkr. 4. Jacob (Elizabeth Davis)— Grant. 5. Su-
san (Andrew Dolly). 6. Elizabeth (William Cunningham).
7. Isaac? (Mary Harper). 8. Hendron? (Lydia Bonnifield,

Swisher, Grant)*. 9. Calvin? (Lydia Rinehart, Grant)*

10. Mary? (George Harman). 11. Elizabeth? (George Har-
man, same).

Br. of Henry: — 1. Aaron W. (111.)* 2. Samson (Susan Carr,
Grant)*. 3. Hannah (Daniel Black)— b. 1827. 4. Ellen M.
( Wood).

Br. of Christian:— Martha E. (Grant) *-b. 1836. 2. others?

(B) William (Phoebe Fisher)— of Ireland— m. 1811— n.
Ft. S.-ch.— 1. Laban (Polly E. Lough)— b. 1819, d. 1861.

2. William (Caroline Johnson, Tenn., Adaline Temple) — la.

3. Sophia (Adam Wagoner). 4. Elizabeth (W)* 5. John
(Caroline Dyer)— 0. 6. Jared M. (Elizabeth Bible)— b.
1816*. 7. Zebulon (Malinda Dice)— b. 1827*— 0. 8. Phoebe
J. (George Bible).

Br. of Laban: — 1. Pendleton (Mahala Parsons) — Cal. 2.
Mary (Job Parsons). 3-9. infs (dy).

Br. of Jared M.— Hannah S. (George W. Smith), Phoebe
J. (d. 23).

(C) John (Mary S. Simmons) -m. 1794, d. 1838?— S-F,
above Crummett's Run — ch. — 1. Jacob (Barbara Gragg) —
b. 1798. 2. Christian (Susan Crummett)— b. 1808— Hid. 3.
Henry (Elizabeth Bowers)— Hid. 4. Daniel (Mollie Bow-
ers). 5. Joseph (Polly Simmons) — Hid. 6. Peter (Barbara
Jordan) — homestead. 7. John (Jane Jordan). 8. Sarah
(James Armstrong, out) *.

Br. of Jacob: — Jacob (k), Jonathan (in Hid), David,
Mary A., Henry (in Hid).

299

Br. of Daniel:— Delilah (Levi Moyers), Mary A. (b. 1831),
William F. (Phoebe Lough)— b. 1834, Peter H. (Elizabeth
Nelson), Sarah A. (Harman Moyers), Daniel C. (Lavina
Haigler), Christina (Charles Bowers), John A. (dy).

Ch. of William F.— John C. (Ida Bennett), Christina L.
(Eugene Keister).

Ch. of Peter H:— 1. Palsor C. (Caddie Bowers)— Rkm. 2.
William J. (Elizabeth Bible). 3. John K. (dy). 4. Mary J.
(Charles Ruddle). 5. Florence (Jacob F. Hinkle). 6. Jo-
seph H. (Ida Teter)— Rph. 7. Jared B. (Ida Waggy).

(D) Nathan (Mahulda Smith) -b. 1821*— S. G. D— ch.
—1. George W. (Hannah S. Smith)— Reed's Cr. 2. Chris-
tina C. (William B. Hedrick)— b. 1847. 3. Ambrose (Mollie
Bland). 4. Sarah A. (Samuel Siple). 5. William— W. 6.
Edward — d. 7. Isaac (Minnie Landes). 8. John— unkn.
9. Josiah (Grace Mauzy). 10. Lucy (James Hedrick).

Ch. of George W.— William B. (Minnie Ruddle), Jared M.
(Emma Keister), Stella E. (Josephus Simmons), Cora
(Thomas J. Painter) .

Ch. of Ambrose: — Charles (Sarah Grady), Samuel (Ada
Hedrick), William, John, (Lena Edward Mauzy), Fred, Mar-
gie, Grover, Virginia, Susan.

Ch. of Isaac: — 3 minors.

Ch. of Josiah:— Minnie, James, Sarah, Foster, Michael,
Bessie, 1 other.

Unp. 1. Andrew— d. 1762 — executor, Henry Peninger. 2.
Abraham— S-B— 1774, will, 1791. 3. Frederick (Catharine
Simmons)— m. 1791. 4. Abigail (Adam Conrad)— m. 1803.

5. James (Margaret Evick)— 1790. 6. William (Nancy ,

b. 1774, d. 1860). 7. William (Priscilla Wilson) -m. 1798.
8. Robert (Mary Davis) -m. 1825. 9. Elizabeth (Daniel
Callahan)— m. 1799. 10. Isaac (Catharine Hoover)— m.

1809. 11. Abraham (Mary Steel)— m. 1799. 12. John (Mary
Roby)— m. 1793. 13. Jacob (Catharine Thorn)— m. 1803.
14. Martha (Abraham Wees). 15. Jonas (Margaret Mc-

Cabe)— m. 1818. 16. Willaim ( )— ch. Hannah

(John Lough) — m. 1805. 17. Catharine (Henry Gragg) — m.
1820. 18. Loveless (Elizabeth Tarr)— m. 1810. 19. Henry

(Christina )— ch? Susannah (Nicholas Emick, m. 1795).

20. James (Isabella McQuain)— m. 1811. 21. Caleb (Mary
Miller)— m. 1795-U. T. 22. Sarah (Mark Simmons)— m.
1804. 23. Charles— of Md. 24. Michael (Sarah Smith)— m.

1810. 25. John G. (Susannah ). 26. Adam (Mary—

)— b. 1805*— ch.— Susannah (b. 1830), Daniel, Cynthia,

George W.

Snider. John (Catharine Pickle) — d. 1798— ch. — 1. Susan
—Rkm. 2. George (Magdalena Wilfong)— m. 1799— home-

300

stead. 3. Joseph— S. 4. Henry-b. 1776, d. 1856— S. 5.
Frederick (Mary Simmons? — W. early. 6. Christian (Rachel
Harold)— b. 1784, d. 1863. 7. John ( Simmons).

Line of George: — 1. Henry (Susan ). 2. Noah (Eliza-
beth Mowrey?)— Lewis. 3. Samuel (Polly Eckard)— Hid.
4. George (Mary Gragg). 5. Sophia (Jacob Teaford, Aug. ) *
— m. 1820.

Br. of Henry: — Samuel (Susan Rader), Martin (Rkm),*
Leah (William Hoover).

Br. of George:— Naomi (Valentine Eckard)— b. 1839, Wil-
liam A. (Hid),* Benjamin (Mary Helmick, Rph), Christina

(H. Rexroad), Daniel (Caroline Lee?), Magdalena (Frank

Puffenbarger) .

Line of Christian: — Molly (Benjamin Simmons), Nelly
(Emanuel Simmons), Elizabeth (Fry Puffenbarger), Susannah
(Daniel Puffenbarger), Catharine, Hannah (dy), Maria (Ja-
cob Waggy), John A. (Louisa Simmons, Malinda Simmons,
Elizabeth Simmons) — homestead, Eliza (Washington Mitch-
ell), Millie (Samuel Simmons).

Br. of John A.— 1. William (Hid)*. 2. James D. (Hid)*:
by 2dm. — 3. Marshall (Alice Puffenbarger). 4. Solomon H.
(Hid)— Neb. 5. Sidney — Neb. 6. Hendron— d. 18. 7.
Mary C. (Aug)*. 8. John F. (Eve L. Mitchell, Aug.— Mary
C. Stoutermoyer, Aug.)*. 9. Ami A.— d. 18. By 3d m.—
Harry — teacher.

Unp. 1. Abraham — 1795. 2. Abraham (Susannah Hev-
ener)— m. 1827. 3. Elizabeth (George Eye)— m. 1803. 4.
Jacob (Catharine Hoover)— m. 1805, d. 1833. 5. Frederick—

d. 1797. 6. Henry— d. 1796. 7. Adam (Mary ). 8.

John (Eliza ). 9. Catharine (Henry Simmons) — m.

1805.

Ch. of 7:— Amos (Catharine )— b. 1821, d. 1879.

Ch. of 8:— Daniel (Lucinda )— b. 1792, d. 1873.

Sponaugle. Balsor ( )— ch.— 1. Jacob (Eliza-
beth Arbogast)— b. 1798— C. D. 2. John (Barbara Wimer)
— S. B. 3. William (Maria Way bright)— W. early. 4. Su-
san— S. 5. Polly (Isaac Bennett).

Peter, a single brother, came with Balsor.

Line of Jacob: — I. William (Minerva Fleisher) — b. 1820, d.
1895*— Doddridge, late. 2. Jacob (RoxannaKetterman). 3.
George (Ursula Thompson)— b. 1824. 4. Jesse (Abigail Straw-
der)— Doddridge. 5. Lewis (Mary A. Teter). 6. Catharine
(Joel Teter). 7. Mary (Jacob Wimer). 8. Elizabeth (Henry
Teter). 9. Hannah (HezekiahTingler)-b. 1838. 10. Sarah
(Zebulon Tingler).

Br. of William:— 1. George W. (Elizabeth S. Judy)— b.
1844— Smith Cr. 2. Kate (Columbus Thompson). 3. Mattie

301

(John Louck, Rph.)*. 4. Lucy (James C. Teter)— Tkr. 5.
Martha (Doddridge)*. 6. William (Lucy Lamb, Mary Dinkle,
Rkm)— Doddridge. 7. John (Belle? Cunningham)— Tkr. 8.
Adam (Rebecca Ketterman, Sarah Nelson)— C. D. 9. Ha-
inan (Lottie White, Rph) *. 10. Perry (Rebecca Kile) — Rph.
11. Levi ( Pennington).

Ch. of George W.—Serilda C. (Robert E. Mullenax), Car-
rie E. (James W. Hartman), Minerva (John C. Hartman),
William 0. (Emma Warner) , Green J. (Frances E. Bland),
Mary P. (Herman Evick), Martha L. (Solomon Warner),
Savannah E. (Whitney D. Simmons). George A.

Br. of Lewis: — 1. Solomon (Sarah Elsey) — Rph. 2. Wil-
son. 3. Norman (Denie Bennett)— Hunting Ground. 4.
Celia (Ashby Warner). 5. Susan (Martin Raines). 6. Alice
(Joel Teter)— Rph. 7. Claddie (Rph).

Br. of Jacob: — Ashby (Catharine Mullenax), Gilbert (Anne
Mallow), Flora, Letcher, Harmon H. (Etta B. Warner),
Perry (d).

Line of John:— 1. Nathaniel (Charity Pennington) — b. 1826
— F. D. 2. Philip (Elizabeth A. Phares)— Poca. 3. Amos
(Mary Pitsenbarger, Mary Chew)— b. 1838— S. B. 4. Nich-
olas. 5. William. 6. Margaret (William Bowers). 7. Sarah
(Cornelius Whitecotton). 8. Polly (John Lamb). 9. Catha-
rine (Andrew Wimer, Hid.).

Br. of Nathaniel:— 1. Nathaniel -Hid. 2. John— Hid. 3.
Charles (Lucy Moyers) — Durbin. 4. Jacob — Clover Hill. 5.
Barbara. 6. Mary. 7. Selinda. 8. Valeria. 9. Rebecca
(Howard Propst).

Br. of Philip:— 1. Philip P. (Laura V. Ketterman)— C. D. 2.
Ambrose (Dianna Thompson) — U. D. 3. Sylvanus. 4. Sarah
(B. Franklin Nelson). 5. Margaret (Penn.)*. 6. Phoebe
( Lamb)— W. 7. Amanda. 8. Elizabeth (Amos White-
cotton). 9. Annie (Penn.). 10. Selinda (Charles Bland).

Ch. of Philip P.— 1. Clyde (Mary E. Bland)— merchant—
C'ville. 2. Clara E. (Arthur D. Calhoun). 3. Robert. 4.
Bessie (Tilden McDonald). 5. Mary (Byron Biby). 6. Don.
7. Brooks. 8. Earl. 9—11. infs (dy).

Ch. of Ambrose: — 4 minors.

Br. of Amos: — Philip (Susan Harper), William P. (Mary
Propst), Joshua (Sarah Whitecotton), Amos (Pearlina J.
Bowers), Sarah (Frank Halterman), Susan, Barbara (George
Whitecotton), Rachel E.

The sons of Amos are in Highland.

Stone. Henry (Susannah Zorn), — d. 1810 — ch. — 1.

Peter (Mary A. Waggy)— m. 1810. 2. Christian (Mary
Smith)— m. 1792, d. 1822.

Line of Christian: — 1. Jacob (Hannah Trumbo) — b. 1805,

302

d. 1886. 2. Daniel C. (Hannah Dickenson, Sarah Propst)—
b. 1812, d. 1875. 3. Mary. 4. Catharine (Jacob Hevener).
5. Sarah (John Swadley).

Br. of Jacob: — Hendron H. (S), Elizabeth (S), Louisa
(Daniel Kiser).

Br. of Daniel C. — Mary A. (David Snider), Josephine
(George M. Rexroad), 4 infs (dy). By 2d m.— John M.
(Emma C. Moyers), Elizabeth (JohnObaugh), Sarah (Robert
Hiner).

Ch. of John M. — Henry A. (Nancy R. Rexroad), John B.,
Mary E., Florence (dy).*

Line of Peter: — 1. Ann (John Simmons). 2. Daniel (Su-
san Rexroad)— b. 1790, d. 1860. 3. others?

Br. of Daniel: — 1. Solomon (Eleanor Janes, Hid*) — m. 1818.

2. Daniel (Martha J. Bible), 3. George W. (dy). 4. Lucinda
(John Simmons). 5. Polly (Solomon Simmons). 6. Malinda
(Levi Simmons). 7. Susan (Samuel Puff enbarger) . 8. Ma-
tilda (John Casey) — W. 9. Elizabeth (John Simmons) — W.
10. Nellie (James Stunkard).

Ch. of Daniel: — Sarah (Daniel Rexroad), James (unkn).

Unp. 1. Eve (George Moats)— m. 1792. 2. Sebastian

(Catharine ) — 1789. 3. Catharine (Frederick Eye) —

m. 1801. 4. Robert— 1800. 5. Moses (Elizabeth Syron)— m.
1820. 6. Henry (Mary Wilfong)— m. 1820.

With the exception of Daniel, Jr., the Stones left the
county some time ago.

Strawder. Unp. 1. Jacob — 1793. 2. Christopher — on

Seneca, 1797. 3. John— 1800. 4. Nathan (Rebecca )

— ch.— Isaac— b. 1825, d. 1869. Mary— b. 1837, d. 1877.

Stump. Flem (Joanna Southerly, Hdy)— b. 1827, d. 1861*
—from Hdy, 1858— ch.— Michael C. (Julia A. Swadley),
Sarah C. (Abraham Shirk, Hdy)*, Annie (Anderson Sim-
mons), Cynthia (Elijah Shirk, Hdy)*.

Ch. of Michael C. — Una J., Texie A., Alice R., Emma,
Warnie, Nellie, 4 infs (dy).

Unp. 1. Leonard— 1799. 2. Sarah (Joel Dahmer)— b.
1811— dau. of Jesse.

Summerfield. Joseph (Winnie Nelson) — d. 1833 — had lost
right hand by gunshot wound— ch. — Thomas (Martha Gragg,
Annie Raines)— m. 1800— Rph. 2. Elizabeth ( White).

3. Sarah (Joseph Roy). 4. Mary (Adam Snider). 5. Mar-
garet (Abraham Wolford). 6. Jesse.

Br. of Thomas : — Joseph (Julia Wimer, Rph, Elizabeth
Fansler, Rph)— b. 1823— n. Onego—ch.— Harriet (dy), Re-
becca (Daniel Nelson), Christina (Barbour)*, Emily (dy),
Beauregard (dy), John (d), Jacob (Sidney Conrad).

Ch. of Jacob '—6.

303

Swadley. Mark ( )— d. 1774— ch.— 1. Henry

( )— m. 1775. 2. Nicholas (Elizabeth )— W.

3. Benjamin. 4. others?

Family of Henry:— 1. George (Barbara Peninger,

Propst, m. 1817)— b. Aug. 7, 1776, m. 1799. 2. Catharine
(Jacob Hevener)— b. 1778. 3. Anna M. 4. Henry (Mary
Benson)— b. [Oct. 1781, 10, d. 1845. 5. Maria— b. 1783. 6.
Peltiah.

One daughter married Gillespie — went W.

Line of George:— 1. Susannah (James Keister) — b. Feb. 2,
1801. 2. Valentine (Mary Propst)— b. . Mar. 14, 1804. 3.
Amelia (Abraham Kile)— b. 1806. 4. Elizabeth (Robert
Dickenson)— b. 1808. 5. Hannah (Adam Bible)— Tex. 6.

William (Margaret Pence, Rkm) — Hid. 7. Henry (

Rodecap) — Tenn.

Br. of Valentine:— 1. Jacob (Barbara Harold)— b. 1829. 2.
Hannah N. (Benjamin Mitchell)— b. 1831. 3. Eliza J. 4.
Sarah E. (Mordecai 'Dove). 5. Amelia (George M. Rexroad).
6. George. 7. Valentine (Margaret Hoover) — b. 1846.
Y Ch. of Valentine :— Harry F., Eliza J. (Pendleton Bowers),
Clara N., Mary A. (William H. Eye), William C. (Lucinda
Rexroad), Terry L. (Eve Hahn), Edwin V., Isaac E.

Line of Henry:— 1. Sarah (Jacob Eye)— b. 1801* 2. John
(Sarah Stone, Mary Bolton, Susannah Hevener) — b. Jan 9,

1803. 3. Naomi ( Hevener)— b. 1806. 4. Hettie (

Riggleman)— b. 1810. 5. Eliza (William Propst). 6. Jacob
(Susan Fox, Hid)*. 7. Nicholas (Poca.)* 8. Peter (Mahala
Rexroad) — Grant. 9. Marx (Melinda Propst) — homestead.
10. Mary (Poca)* 11. Lavina (Daniel Propst). 12— 13. infs
(dy).

Br. of John (by 2d m.):— Jemima, M.— b. 1839. By 3d.
m. — Henry W. — k., Jacob N. ( ), Mary J.

Family of Nicholas :— 1 Mary (b. 1783, d. 1858. 2. others?

The original homestead is still in the family.

Temple. Harry F. (Elizabeth Dyer)— b. May 19, 1795, d.
Feb. 17, 1868— ch.— 1. Adaline F. D. (John Smith)— Tenn.

2. Joseph H. (Sarah A. Bruffey, out) — b. 1828— preacher.

3. James M. (Sarah E. Davis, Margaret J. Pope)— b. 1832
— homestead. 4. Susan M. (Allen Dyer).

Ch. of James M.— Charles E. (dy). By 2d m— Mary L.,
Harry F. (Virginia Davis), Ora E., Flossie F.

Harry F. Temple" was a native of Orange who taught in
Highland and then at Franklin. Besides being a teacher of
superior ability, he was a surveyor and of such mechanical
aptitude as to make his own surveying instruments. His
strong mental qualities caused him to fignre prominently in
the public life of the county.

304

Teter. George ( ) came from Wurtemburg, Ger-
many, and settled on Dutchman's Creek, near Salisbury, N.
C. Owing to Indian troubles he removed to the N. F. soon
after 1760. Ch — 1. George (Annie M. Hinkle)— d. before
1790. 2. Paul (Rebecca Hinkle)— d. 1764. 3. Philip (Susannah
Hinkle). 4. Barbara (Jacob Hinkle). 5. others?

Executors to Paul: — George Teter, Moses Ellsworth. Ap-
praisers:— Justus Hinkle, Robert Minness, Jacob Carr.

Line of George: — 1. Paul. 2. Jacob — Rph. 3. Joseph
(Mary ) — Harrison. 4. Isaac (Mahala Judy). 5. Su-
sannah. 6. Mary. 7. Barbara (Joseph Walker?— m. 1800?).
8. George (Sarah Harper)— b. 1784, d. 1855— Tetersburg, Ind.

Line of Paul:— 1. George k (Mary A. Hinkle). 2. Eliza-
beth (Abraham Kettle, Rph, m. 1794). 3. Philip (Sidney
Bland, m. 1826?). 4. Leah (Absalom Day). 5. Isaac

(Frances Fisher, m. 1795)— d. 1800. 6. Paul (Amy )

— d. 1796. 7. Mary. 8. Nathan.

Line of Philip:— 1. Moses (Edith Teter, Elizabeth Hedrick)
— b. 1774, d. 1857. 2. Joel (Elizabeth Phares)— b. Nov. 16,
1778, m. 1800, d. Mar. 30, 1858. 3. Sarah (Jacob Helmick,
m. 1794). 4. Elizabeth (Henry Judy, m. 1795). 5. Samuel

(Catharine Huffman) — d. 1854. 6. Hannah ( Graham).

7. Jonathan (Elizabeth Huffman, m. 1807)— W. 8. Reuben

( Sites, Christina Phares, m. 1807)— W. 9. John (W)*

10. Rebecca. 11. Benjamin— W.

Line of George :— 1. Mary (Uriah Shoulders)— m. 1790. 2.

Philip ( )— d. 1816. 3. George (Sarah Harper)—

m. 1805— Tetersburg, Ind. 4. Christina (Justus Hinkle). 5.
others?

Ch. of Joel:--l. Philip (Sidney Bland)— b. 1801*. 2.
Solomon (Mollie Bland)— b. 1802*. 3. Mary (Henry Judy).
4. Johnson (Rachel Bland)— b. 1806. 5. Elizabeth. 6. Reu-
ben (Margaret McGlaughlin)— b. 1810. 7. Enoch (Mahala
Calhoun, Upshur)— b. 1812. 8. Isaac (Mahala Judy). 9.
Amy (Enoch Bland).

C. of Philip:— Mary E. (Cain Arbogast)— b. 1829, Jane
(Solomon Nicholas), Isabel (d. 74), Rebecca (Noah Warner) ,
Salem (Agnes Bennett)— W., Noah (Margaret Mullenax),

Balaam (Jane Warner), Zane Z. ( Teter) — W., Adam

(d)., Minerva, Lucinda.

Cc. of Noah: — James A. (Corinda Jordan, Christina ,

Nettie Lamb), Ina (Jay Lambert), others.

Cc. of Balaam: — 1. Harrison (Emma Harold) — Kas. 2.
Patrick (Martha Bland). Bethana (Wm. Cassell)— Kas. 4.

Charity (E Newcomb?). 5. Priscilla (Peter Hevener) —

Kas. 6. Mollie (Wilson Hinkle)— Kas. 7. Kenny— Kas. 8.
Ellen (Jasper Teter) — Kas.

305

C. of Solomon:— Minerva (b. 1825), Henry (Elizabeth A.
Sponaugle), Joel (Catharine Sponaugle)— b. 1829, d. 1910,
Perry (Mary C. Strawder), John (Leah Sponaugle), Thomas
(dy), Mary A. (Lewis Sponaugle), Leah (George Barclay),
Elizabeth J. (dy).

Cc. of Joel :— Martha (dy), Margaret (dy), Jennie (Isaac
Teter), Elizabeth (John Warner), Ruth (James Wimer),
Savannah (Samuel Smith), Delia (Jonas E. Hodkin).

C. of Johnson:— 1. Naomi (Jacob Dolly)— b. 1831. 2.

Margaret ( Harman). 3. Caleb ( Hoover)— 111. 4.

Sarah (Joshua Harman) — b. 1835. 5. Eunice (Taylor Lam-
bert). 6. Cyrus ( Harper)— b. 1837. 7. Jane (

Harman). 8. Mary (William Bland). 9. Annis (Andrew J.
Wilson). 10. Isaac (Elizabeth Teter). 11. Adam (Ellen
Nelson). 12. Elizabeth (Amby Cunningham). 13. Martha
(dy). 14. Louisa (Elijah Bennett). 15. Eve (John Phares)
— Okla. 16. Johnson (Barbara J. Raines). 17. Job — Kas.

C. of Reuben :— 1. Jehu (Ruth Lantz)— b. 1835— Teterton.
2. Laban (Timnah Harper) — Germany. 3. Ruth ( Har-
man)— Md. 4. John (Jane Harman, Tkr)* 5. David K.
(Christina Bennett) — Germany. 6. George (Mary HaimanN
— Reed's Cr. 7. Rebecca (Benjamin F. Bennett). 8. Virginia
(Job Davis). 9. Jacob (Sarah Lantz). 10. Elizabeth (Amos
Bennett). 11. Reuben (Mary Harman, Ann Harman) — Tkr.

Cc. of Jehu: — David K. (Alice Harman), Joseph (Louisa
Dolly), Floyd ( Teter), Lee ( Sites), (Jos-
eph Biby), Zernie.

Cc. of Laban :— Lettie (Ulysses S. Harman), Sarah (Elia-
kum Way bright).

Cc. of David K.— Elmer G. (Almeda Wimer), Omar L.
(Lucy Nelson), Henry C. (Bessie Phares, Bessie Bland),
Mary (Albert Thompson), Martha, Texie (John W. Ritchie).

Cc. of George : — Charles G. (Christina Harper), Oliver H.
(Zadie? Hammer), James M. (ZadieMauzy) — physician, Alice
(Solon Lantz, Isaac Roberson), Ida (Joseph Smith).

C. of Enoch : — William (b. 1837), Amos, Amy, Samuel,
Jane, Sarah E.

Br. of George :— Eber (Margaret Phares)— b. 1806, Eliza-
beth (Samuel C. Shortle), Eli (Elizabeth Phares. Elizabeth
Harman), Sarah (Jacob Phares), George (Ind)*, Jacob
(Melvina A. S. Harper), Mary (George N. Phares), Ebal
(Ind)* Asa (Ind)*, Mahlon (Ind)*. Nearly all this family
settled in Ind.

Unp. 1. John— 1788. 2. Magdalena— 1803. 3. Michael

— d. 1796. 4. Joseph (Mary ). 5. Barbara (Joseph

Walker)— m. 1800. 6. James— voter, 1801. 5. Mary (Sam-
uel Rodman)— m. 1796. 7. Sarah (AdamHelmick)— m. 1805.

PCH 20

306

8. Christian— exempt 1780. 9. Margaret (Solomon Harper—
m. 1818. 10. Rebecca-b. 1782*

Thacker. Stephen H. ( , Mary E. Schmucker)

— b. 1834— ch.— 1. Emma S. (Isaac Dahmer). 2. Maud E.
(George L. Kiser). 3. George W. (Rebecca Dean) — S. V.
4—5. boys (dy). 6. Robert L. (Georgia Shackleford, Md.).
7. Edna M. (Samuel Mallow).

Robert L. was graduated in 1898 from the Dental Depart-
ment of the University of Maryland, winning a gold medal
for the highest grades on final examination that had been
made in the history of the university. He located at once in
Franklin.

Thompson. 1. John (Julia A. Pierce, Va.) — b. 1787. 2.
William (Annis Hinkle, Va.)— b. 1790*. Brothers from Cul-
peper, 1814*, the first settling east af C'ville, the latter on
Timber Ridge.

Line of John: — James (Elizabeth Hinkle), Elizabeth
(William Helmick), Joel (Rebecca Thompson), William (Sa-
rah Simmons), Hannah (dy), Phoebe (William Simmons),

John (Mahala ), James, Elizabeth, and Joel were born

in Virginia, the first (about) 1810*.

Br. of James:— 1. John (Emily Lantz)— Rph. 2. Salem
(Elizabeth Johnson)— O. 3. Sarah (Sylvanus Huffman). 4.

Perry. 5. Jacob (Mary Wimer). 6. Emory ( Lambert),

Ann (Ambrose Sponaugle), Robert (Grant)*, Charles (Mar-
tha Wimer) .
Br. of Joel: — Columbus (Catharine Sponaugle) — b. 1843.
Br. of William: — Amos (Alice Clayton), Martin (Sarah
Nelson), Adam (Jane Clayton), Miles (Sidney Teter), Isaac
(d), Phoebe J. (d), Polly A. (d), Ursula (d).

Br. of John: — Talitha, Elizabeth, Jane. One m. James
Thompson.

(B). Amos (Mary Hedrick) — b. 1838— ch.— Martha S.
(Sylvanus? Wimer), Charles (Rebecca Hedrick), Adam H.
(Delia Phares), Cora (Tiberias Wimer), Albert (Mary Teter),
Radie (Albert Wimer), Warnie.

Line of William:— John, Churchville (Mary J. Dolly)— b.
1824*. William (Hannah Hinkle), Willis (Christiana Dolly),
Phoebe, Annis (Job Hartman).

Br. of Churchville:— John W. (Susan Clayton)— b. 1850,
Martha (Newton Harman), Susannah (Nimrod Dove), Wil-
liam (Martha A. Mallow), Churchville (Rebecca Mallow),
Jennie (Eliakum Dove), Catharine, Amby (Delpha Payne).
Br. of William: — John (Jennie Raines) , Phoebe J., Annis

(William Warner), Ellen (Samson Johnson), James (

Thompson), Benjamin, Joseph ( Grady), Abraham,

George ( Hedrick), Delilah.

307

Br. of Willis:— Elizabeth (Michael Davis), Jane (Benham
Nelson), Edward (Rebecca J. Helmick).

Ch. of Edward: — Alba, Ada, Attie, Densie, Okey, Arthur,
Mason, Edna, Vesta.

Unp. Cornelius — 1790. 2. Moses (Margaret Service) — m.
1798. Elizabeth (Elijah Phares)— b. 1780, m. 1810.

Tingler. Michael (Mary Miller)— m. 1792— ch?.— 1. John
(Phoebe Dolly)— m. 1817. 2. Michael (Catharine Baker)—
m. 1818. 3. Susannah (Barnett Raines) — m. 1819. 4. others?

Unp. 1. John (Mary Hedrick)— m. 1809. 2. Elias (Fel-
icia -)— b. 1811. 3. Enos (Sarah Harper)— b. 1815*

Ch. of Elias:— 1. Harvey (b. 1830), Miles (Martha Cal-
houn, Susan Raines) — b. 1832 — Rph. 3. Susan. 4. Rebecca.

5. Zebadiah ( ). 6. Hezekiah. 7. Enos. 8. Jacob

—Rph. 9. Ruhama-S. 10. Willis (b. 1848). 11. Rebecca J.
( Kimble).

C. of Miles: — Sarah (Marion A. Harper), Felicia (John
Sponaugle) : several by 2d m.

C. of Zebediah: — Miles, Jacob, Kenny, Elizabeth J.

Ch. of Enos: — Mary, Susan, Lucinda, Catharine, Sarah J.

The family of Enos went West.

Todd. John (Maria Whitemore, Nancy Crummett) — ch.
—1. Addison P. (Mary E. Puffenbarger). 2. John H.— W.
Va. 3. Robert N.—S. 4. William (W)— Penna. 5. Eliza-
beth (William Rexroad). 6. Frank (Belle Brown, Gilmer) —
Spencer.

Br. of Addison P.— Mary D., John W. (Rkm)*, Nannie
M. (Aug.)*, Effie S. (Arthur Cook), Sarah E. (Peter H.
Puffenbarger), Samuel L. (Eve M. Moyers), Gertrude (Rob-
ert D. Propst), Louisa, Maud F. (Ira Wilfong).

Ch. of Samuel L. — Elsie.

Unp. George (Susannah Puffenbarger) — m. 1813.

Trumbo. (A). George (Margaret )-b. 1750*, d.

1830.— ch.— 1. Ephraim (Hanging Rock, O.)*. 2. George
(O)*. 3. Abraham (111)*. 4. Jacob (W)*. 5. Michael (Re-
becca Williams). 6. Andrew (Mary , Md.)— b. 1777,

d. 1851. 7. Levi (Elizabeth Hinkle)— b. 1790, d. 1868. 8.
Lavina (George Kessner). 9. Polly (Henry Pringle) — m.
1798— W. 10. William (Susan L. Dyer)— b. Jan. 5, 1797, d.
April 27, 1853.

George was a large landholder below Ft. S. and was indus-
trious and thrifty. He divided the homestead among the four
sons. who chose to remain and gave money to the four who
chose to go West. Andrew moved to Texas late in life.

Line of Michael: — 1. Thornton (Susan Miller, ,

Mo*)— b. 1817. 2. Andrew J. (Mary S. Adamson)-Rkm.

308

3. Lydia (Aug.)— Mo. 4. Margaret (Robert Fultz, Shen.)*.
5. others (d).

Line of Andrew:— 1. Salisbury (Frances Moyers) — b. 1807
—Tex. 2. Malinda (Hid)*. 3. Polly (James Gilkeson). 4.
Susan (Hdy)*. 5. Margaret (William Dyer).

Line of Levi: — Ambrose, Moses, Jesse, Silas, Martha,
(Rkm)— b. 1823, Joseph (Eva Hinkle): all went to Clarke
Co., Mo.

Line of William: — 1. Samuel (Mary Wanstaff, Rebecca J.
Clayton) — b. July 1. 1821. 2. Emanuel (Hannah Cowger,

, Marion Co., 0.)*. 3. Elijah (Sarah J. Barkdale,

Grant)— b. 1824. 4. Hezekiah (dy). 5. Anna (Silas R.
Gray, Hdy)*. 6. Lavina (Frederick Hiser)— b. 1828. 7. Jo-
sephine (Daniel Mallow). 8. Caroline (Jacob Hinkle) — 0.
9. Ruhama (John Judy). 10. Susannah — S. 11. Mary
(George E. Wagoner)— b. 1836. 12. George (Emmeline Dil-
linerer, Shen.) — b. Mar. 1, 1840— homestead.

Br. of Samuel :— Jacob (d), Catharine (d. 15), Reuben
(d. 16), John W. (Rebecca Mumbert), Rebecca (dy), Jef-
ferson (dy), Noah (Martha J. Dove)— Hdy, Jennie (James
Skiles): by 2d m.— William C. (III.)*, George S. (in Rkm),
Laberta (William Bean, Shen), Susan L. (Rkm)*, Sarah A.
(d. 12).

Ch. of John W:— Noah J., Dewitt J. (D. 22), Floyd W.,
George C. (Martha J. Smith,) Mary (dy), William H.,
James E.

Br. of Elijah: — 1. Jacob (Lavina Dasher, Margaret Ma-
thias, Hdy)*. George W. (Ruhama Davis) — Fauquier, Sarah
A. (Noah Cowger), Josephine (Frank Wagoner), Mary
(Pleasant Rexroad).

Br. of George : — Philip W. (Lydia J. Eye), Benjamin Y.
(dy), MaryS. (Dasher May).

John (Esther Davis) — son of Jacob brother to George —
came 1812 to Jane W. Trumbo's— d. 1818— ch.— 1. Malinda
(Wayne Taylor)— O. 2. Davis— O. 3. Sarah (Hiram Tay-
lor)—Grant. 4. Hannah (Jacob Stone)— b. May 13, 1802, d.
April 25, 1895. 5. Jacob (Susan L. Dyer)— b. 1806, d. 1893
— homestead. 6. Elizabeth (Adam Vandeventer) — Ind. 7.

Dorothy ( Roberts)— Mo. 8. Samson— O. 9. Hendron

(Eliza Dyer)— la.

Br. of Jacob:— 1. John D. (Grant, Madison)— Fauquier.
2. James S. (Virginia Keister, Ann Shaw)— homestead. 3.
Morgan G. (Mary C. Byrd)— merchant — Brandywine. 4.
Mary S. (John D. Keister). 5. Viola (Leonard M. Pope).
6—7. girls (dy).

Ch. of James S.— Bertha ( Michael)— Albemarle, Wade

H., girl (dy); by 2d m.— J. Owen, Chloe, EllaS., Frances L.,

309

Homer, Herman.

Ch. of Morgan G.— Ord B. (d.), Lon D. (merchant),
Grover C. (dentist), Cleda, Shirley, Beulah.

Turner. Aaron (Susan )— b. 1820*— ch.— Margaret

(b. 1844), Malinda, Charles.

Unp. Catharine (Jacob Hevener) — m. 1818.

Vance. John ( )— d. 1827— ch.— 1. Robert (—

)— b. 1780-Morral place. 2. Hiram (Phoebe Skid-
more)— b. 1796.— 111., late. 3. Solomon (Rachel Davis)— 111.
1845.* 4. John— Roaring C. 5. Nancy— S. 6. Mary (Adam
Harper).

Br. of Hiram A.— 1. John A. (MahalaHedrick). 2. Reu-
ben (Melinda Raines)— b. 1823. 3 Wilson (Mary )—

111. 4. Solomon (Mary Mullenax)— b. 1825. 5. Levi (Mary
J. Bucbbee)— 111. 6. Elias (Dorothy Mitchell)— 111. 7. Hiram
— S. 8. Elijah (Mary J. Harman)— Mo. 9. Elizabeth (Jesse
Davis, Jr., Absalom Long). 10. Perry (Jane Way bright)— 111.
11. Nancy (111)*— b. 1841.

Ch. of John A. — 1. Reuben (Lucy Barclay, Jane A. Har-
man Currence). 2. Enos S. (Anne Cooper, Rph— Margaret
Raines)— Rph. 3. Jesse M. (Margaret Kisamore)— Tkr. 4.
JohnW. (Phoebe C. Sites)— Rph. 5. Martha E. 6. Phoebe
J. (George B. Harper). 7. Elizabeth (Sylvanus Reed). 8.
Sarah (George W. Ketterman).

Ch. of Reuben:— Messalina C. (Noah Hartman), Elizabeth
(John S. Painter), Elijah (Phoebe J. Morral), Sylvester (Sa-
rah F. Morral), Isaac P. (Ellen Arbogast), RebeccaX (George
B. Burns).

C. of Elijah:— Walter, Zernie, Omer, Ora, Warren, Mamie,
Russell, Nola.

C. of Sylvester:— Mason, Arthur, Jason, Effiie, Alston,
Annie, Dennis, Denver, Clara.

C. of Isaac P. — Ira, Lillian, Isom, Lemuel, Rebecca J.,
Harley, Clinton, Nathan, Dora, Lora, Clara (dy).

Ch. of Solomon:— Edward H., William P. (Mahala C. Har-
per, Esther Teter, Rph)*, Levi (Mary S. Hartman, Mary A.
Lewis), John A. (Cora Mullenax, Rph), Evan C. (Virginia
Raines), Phoebe C. (Andrew J. Smith), Martha (George W.
Roy, Rph*), George B. (Polly Long), Martin K. (Eve Sites).

C. of Levi:— Robert (Rosa Davis), Henry C, Wilber (Rph)*,
Stella (Edward Nelson, Rph)*, Arnold, Asa, Clarence.

C. of John A.— Cletis, Effie, Maud, Ergel.

C. of Evan C— Lora (Adam L. Arbogast), Alice (Clay
Huffman), Bertha, Mary J. (Sheridan Long), Adam H.,
Ralph, Vernie, Nannie, John, Texie.

C. of George B. — Alvin, Blanche, Delmar.

C. of Martin K.— Sylvia, Bessie, Charles, Myrtle, Alpha.

310

Unp. 1. Isaac ( )— b. 1809*— ch— Barbara (b.

1838), Franklin, Sylvanus, Pleasant, Deniza, David, Jesse,

Catharine, Robert. 2. Gideon ( )— b. 1815*— ch.

— George) b. 1820, Joseph, John, Robert.

Vandevenier. Jacob (Mary )— b. at sea?— sold

George Full place, 1805 — lived on Peter Mauzy place, Smith
Cr.— d. 1815— ch.— 1. Isaac (Mary Peterson)— m. 1796— n.
Smokehole— Ind. 2. Eve (Jacob Conrad) — m. 1797. 3?. Peter
(Margaret Link)— Conor Run— W. 4? George (Susan-
nah Pennington?)— m. 1792. 5. Susannah (William Baker)
— m. 1806.

Barnabas — father to Jacob? — exempt, 1790.

Line? of Peter :— 1. William— d. 1847. 2. Adam (Eliza-
beth Trumbo)— m. 1820— W. 3. Henry (Elizabeth Cowger)
— m. 1821— W. 4. Molly— S—S-F Mtn.

Line of George :— 1. George (Susan Bennett) — b. 1790, d.
1864— W. Dry Run. 2?. Elizabeth (Andrew Fleisher)— m.
1825. 3. others?

Br. of George : — 1. William : — 1 (Phoebe Lambert)— b.
1824— homestead. 2. Henry (Rachel Helmick). 3. Isaac— k.

4. Mary A. (Noah Simmons, ) — Tkr. 5. Rebecca

(Richard Pennington, John Glass) — Timber Ridge. 6. La-
vina (Mathias Helmick).

Ch. of William :— W. Clark (Sarah E. Lambert)— b. 1849
homestead, George W. (Mattie Helmick) — Smith Cr. 3.
Lucy A. (Anderson Lambert). 4. Hannah N. (Frank Lam-
bert).

C. of W. Clark :— Aldine (dy), Green B. (Molly Murphy),
Isaac H. (Armeda Lambert), Albert (Alice Pullen, Hid),
Cornelia A. (William Lambert), William (Grosie Warner),
Annis (Edward Nelson), Hettie (Hilbert Lambert), Wesley
(dy), Don. J.

C. of George W.— Lucy (Anderson Lambert), Marvin
(Margaret Lambert), Clarence, Ellis, Rebecca, Alonzo, Mattie,
Julia, George, Elmer.

Ch. of Henry: — Charles (Rebecca Rexroad), Ephraim
(Alice Howdenshelt) , Minor (Esther J. Lambert), Sarah J.,
Elizabeth (Isaac Pennington), Eliza (Minor Mullenax?),
James (LucindaArbogast), Martha (James Hedrick), 1 more.

According to one account the following were the children
of Jacob, but the list is more probably that of an Adam, Sr.
—Adam, William (Mary Coberly), George, Christian, John

(Sarah )— O., Lewis, Elizabeth (Solomon Phares)— b.

1787, Eve (Jacob Conrad).

Line of William: — Emanuel Lambert place — ch. — 1. Re-
becca— S. 2. Isaac C. (Ind)* 3. Elizabeth (Svlvanus Bouce)
— W. 4. Jacob (Eve Nelson). 5. Sidney (William Hinkle)

311

6. Sarah (Sylvanus Phares). 7. William— S— Rph. 8. Adam
C. (Mary E. Hinkle)— b. 1836— C'ville.

Ch. of Adam C— Ann R. (John Cook, Henry Harper).

Br. of Jacob:— 1. Isaac (Rph)* 2. William P. (Ellen
Raines)— Rph. 3. Mary (Robert W. Montony). 4. Martin
(Ellen Nelson). 5. Adam (Sarah Carroll, Rebecca J. Kimble).
6. Charles L. (Nancy Mauzy). 7. Elizabeth (Sylvester
Raines)— Rph. 8. Sylvanus (Sarah Pennington).

Unp. Elizabeth (Caleb Hinkle).

Varner. Adam (Christina R. ) — ch? — 1. Conrad

(Mary A. Eye)— m. 1792— S-F. 2. Jane. 3. George (Elizabeth

Eckard)— m. 1798. 4. John (Mary )— d. 1822. 5.

Catharine (Michael Harold)— m. 1805. 6. Abraham (Eliza-
beth ). 7. Jacob.

Unp. 1. George (Elizabeth Crummett) -b. 1799, m. 1821.

2. George— b. 1785, d. 1857. 3. Daniel (Delilah Crummett).

4. Solomon (Catharine E. Wilfong)— m. 1826. 5. Jacob
(Margaret Miller)— m. 1817. 6. Regina (Jacob Wilfong)—
m. 1800.

Line of 1:— Joseph (Sarah C. Glass, Aug.)*— b. 1827. 2.

Christian (Nellie Simmons) — homestead. 3. Henry (

, Elizabeth Moyers)— Hid. 4. Philip (Elizabeth Wil-
fong)— Brushy Fork. 5. Elizabeth.

Br. of Joseph: — Mary J. (Nariel Rexroad), David (Mollie
E. Moyers)— S-B, Martha L. (Samuel Crummett, Hid.)*,
Martin J. (in W.), 2 boys (dy).

Ch. of David: — Margaret, Richard, twin girls.

Br. of Christian:— Martin (Mary Eckard), Job (Delilah
Simmons), Joel (Mary Foley), Rachel (David Foley, Rkm)*.

Br. of Philip:— William (Kate Bodkin, Hid)*— b. 1847,
Rachel (Henry Hoover), Sarah (Israel Hoover) — b. 1850,
Elizabeth (Peter Michael, Hid)*, Kate (Peter Michael, the
same), Christina (Martin Bodkin, Hid)*, Louisa (Joshua
Puffenbarger), Polly (Valentine Smith), David, Margaret?
(Emanuel Smith), Daniel, Jonathan, Philip.

Vint. William (Jane Jordan?— d. 1843*)— d. 1821— ch.— 1.
Elizabeth (John Bodkin)— m. 1798. 2. William (Elizabeth
Bodkin, Nancy McQuain Sammonds, Pa.)— b. 1786, d. 1861.

3. Cynthia (John McQuain). 4. Jane (James Jones, Hid)*.

5. John (Delilah Bodkin). 6. Margaret— b. 1798, d. 1881.
Line of William: — 1. George W. ( Johns) — Upshur. 2.

Angeline ( ) — 111. 3. Joshua (Ardena Sammonds)

— b. July 17, 1819, d. July 2, 1889— Robert Vint's. 4. Mar-
garet (George Carroll) — Hid. 5. Polly (James Hartman).

6. William H. (Sarah Beveridge, Hid, Susan Bennett)— Tim-
ber Ridge. 7. John (Mary McQuain)— 111. By 2d m.— 8.

312

Benaiah (Lucy Christ, Aug.)* 9. Joshua— twin to Benaiah
—(Elizabeth Speck, Pa.)*

Br. of Joshua:— 1. Osborn H.— k. 2. William (Margaret
Hiner)— Hid. 3. George M. (Virginia Harper)— Kkm. 4.
Robert (Mary A. Hoover, Virginia Leach) — homestead. 5.
Amanda J. (James Blagg, Hid)*. 6. Urania (Robert Rals-
ton, Hid)*. 7. Nancy C. (Aug.)*. 8. Elizabeth (Thomas
Dalford, Poca., George Kessler, Poca.)*. 11. Martin A,

(John Dorr, 111.)*. 10. Sarah ( Baker, Aug)*. 11.

Mary L. (Kas.)*. 11. Phoebe A. (William Frader). 13.
Walter H. (Ida Geiger, Poca.)*. 14. Hunter D. (Sarah
Gragg, Hid)— Harman.

Cn. of Robert:— Sarah F., Reuben H. (Phoebe Hartman) —
Glady, Ardena S. (Edward Simmons), Emma 0. (Sydney
Wade, Hid), Noah and Samuel (twins): by 2d m.— Ethel L.,
Sarah R.

Br. of William H. — Jesse (Elizabeth Bennett), Mary (John
W. Bennett), Nancy, Margaret, Emma, 4 infs (dy).

Ch. of Jesse: — Isaac (Maud Nelson), Joseph (Vesta Ben-
nett), Andrew (Peachie Raines), Lee, P (Minor Elza),

Louisa (Robert Sponaugle).

Line of John:— 1. William (Elizabeth McQuain)— Hid. 2.

Thomas ( ) — 111. 3. Joanna (Bailey Hiner). 4.

Jane (Jacob Propst). 5. Margaret (Thomas McQuain). 6.
Cynthia (David Johns, Hid)*. 7. Lucinda (Washington
John, Hid., William Burns, Hid.)*. 8. John (Susan Michael,
Aug., Martha Bishop, Hid.)*. 9. Morgan (Sarah Michael,
Aug.) — Kas.

Unp. Henry-1795.

Waggy. Abraham ( )— ch.— 1. Elizabeth. 2.

Mary A. (Peter Stone)— m. 1810. 3. John (Alice Propst) —
b. 1816— n. S. G. 4. Abraham. 5. Isaac (Sarah Propst)
— b. 1810.* 6. Jacob. 7. Henry. 8. Christina (William
Propst.* 9. Eleanor (Michael Summers?)

Br. of John :— Adam (Susan Kiser)— b. May 20, 1831, d.
Jan. 24, 1906— n. homestead. 2. William (Elizabeth Puffen-
barger) — homestead. 3. Solomon. 4. Eliza (William Hively).
5. Daniel (Mahala Moyers)— n. Mitchell P. O. 6. Amelia
(Addison Rexroad). 7. Elizabeth (Abel Mitchell). 8 Mary
E. (George C. Puffenbarger) .

Ch. of Adam : — William (Martha Moyers), Douglass
(Neb)*, Harvey (Lydia Crummett), John K. (dy), Barbara
J. (Frank Eye), Martha J. (David Smith), Louisa (So. Dako-
ta)*, Carrie (0.)*, Eliza (Amos Bowers), Birdie (d.), Nora
(Hid), Cora (Pomeroy, O.)*

Ch. of William :— Pleasant (dy.), Marshall, William E.
George, Edward, Martha A. (Edward Simmons), Minnie.

313

Ch. of Daniel :— Ambrose (Annie Hoover), Harmon (Ollie
Hoover), Jacob (Nina Propst) — Tkr., Perry (Lula Pitsen-
barger), Early (i.ucy Gragg), Hendron (Ella Mitchell),
Amanda (dy), Millie (George Snider), Susan, Caddie, Flor-
ence (William Simmons).

Unp. 1. Philip (Margaret Peck)— m. 1797. 2. John (Bar-
bara Hoover) — m.1800. 3. Isaac (Elizabeth Croushorn) — b.
1791, m. 1813, d. 1859. 4. Jasper— voter, 1801.

Wagoner. Ludovick, or Lewis, (Margaret ) — d.

1789— ch.— 1. Lewis (Barbara Wortmiller)— b. 1765 — home-
stead, Jas. W. Conrad's. 2. The other two sons died at sea
and the daughters did not locate here.

Line of Lewis:— 1. Magdalena (David Propst)— b. 1781, d.
1861. 2. George (Elizabeth Dice) ~b. 1787, m. 1811— Frank
Wagoner's. 3. Margaret (James Blizzard) — m. 1809. 4.
Lewis (Barbara Propst) — m. 1818 — G'brier. 5. Jacob (Eliza-
beth Dickenson) — m. 1819 — homestead. 6. Henry (Elizabeth
Armentrout)— Tenn. — 1845*. 7. Adam (Sophia Smith)—
Tenn. 8. Esther (Jacob Propst)— m. 1820. 9. Elizabeth
(William Propst).

Br. of George: — 1. Eli (Julia A. Dyer). 2. Jacob (Catha-
rine Dice)— b. 1816— la. 3. William (Dorothy Nestrick)— S-
F. Mtn. 4. Susannah (John Dice). 5. Ruben (Cynthia
Dyer)— b. 1324. 6. Lewis (Elizabeth Cowger). 7. George
(MaryTrumbo). 8. Henry— S. 9. Phoebe A. (Wesley Mil-
ler} — la

Ch. of Eli:— Jane (John Lough)— b. 1839.

Ch. of William:— Adam (Jane Lough), Deborah (William
Lough), William L. (Anna Siple), Jacob P. (Sarah Hammer).

Ch. of Reuben: — Frank (Josephine Trumbo).

Ch. of George:— 1. James W. (Ida Moon, Md.)— Keyser.
2. George E. (Hannah S. Ketterman) — Keyser. 3. John D.
(dy. 19). 3. Sarah A. E. (Jacob A. Hinkle, Grant)— Hdy.
5. Caroline. 6. MollieB. (Reuben Puffenbarger). 7. Phoebe
E. (Frank L. Smith, Hdy).

Br. of Jacob:— Lucinda (David Rexroad) — b. 1818, Malinda
(Adam Hammer), Edward, Robert L., Anna, Hiram P., Ja-
cob S. All these went to Ind. after 1850.

Walker. George (Sarah )— d. 1810— ch.— John,

Phoebe, William, Elizabeth.

Unp. 1. Charles— 1790. 2. Joseph (Barbara Teter)— m.
1800— ward of Moses Hinkle. 3. Francis— 1796. 4. Mary—
1796. 5. John— 1798. 6. Eugene— d. 1810. 7. John (Mary
V. Greenawalt).

Ward. William (Martha Burgovne)— b. May 5, 1805, d.
Feb. 17, 1897— ch.— 1. Amby (Annabel Whetsell, Mary E.
Black)— b. 1852— Poage's Run. 2. Nancy. 3. John— 111. 4.

314

William C. (Lavina Mallow)— merchant. 5. Charles S. (El-
len Nash)— Tkr.

Ch. of Amby:— Esther (dy), Charles (dy), Edith H., Mary
E. By 2d m. — Glenn S., infant.

Ch. of William C— Mary M. (Henry Rader), Bertha (Clar-
ence Alt), Ella (Taylor Day), Nancy, Lawton, Bessie,
Cha.rles P&ren

Warner. Ch. of :— 1. Zebedee (Phoebe Bland)— b.

1807, d. 1891. 2. Solomon (Priscilla Smith)— b. 1808, d.

1886. 3. John ( Robinett) — Lewis. 4. James (Agnes

Bennett)— m. 1824— W. Va. 5. George ( )— Fay-
ette. 6. Catharine (Isaac White, Rph)* 7. Elizabeth (James

Huffman). 8. Polly (Riley McCloud, Rph)* 9. Susan (

McCloud, Rph)*.

Br. of Zebedee: — 1. Amos — b. 1836— Riverton. 2. Adam
D. (Elizabeth Cunningham). 3. Zane. 4. Mary J. (James

Sheres, Rph)*. 5. James H. ( Thompson) — Ind. 6.

JohnW. (Ellen Bland). 7. Anna S. (Isaac Bland). 8. Wil-
liam P. (Annis Thompson). 9. Melissa (Job Harper. )

Ch. of Adam D. — Eli A. (Annie Jones, Penn.) — hotel,
C'ville, Ninnie (David S. Cunningham), Carrie (Lawrence
Justice, Md), Lottie (Robert B. Lawrence), Mattie, Bessie
(Scovel Vandeventer), Albert (Attie Lambert).

Ch. of JohnW. -Samuel (Elizabeth Teter), Grover C. (Sa-
rah Raines), Esther ( Geek, Bath), Texie (Jasper Hin-

kle), Pearl, Mintie, Jennie, Kenny.

Ch. of William P. -Frank (Zola Bland), Fred (Retta J.
Harper), Lena (Rph)*, Blanche.

Br. of Solomon:— Joseph (Emily J. Nelson), Peter S. (Han-
nah V. Nelson), Elizabeth A. (Jacob Arbogast), Mary J.
(Balaam Teter), Noah (Rebecca Teter), Pascal (Christina

Strawder, , 0., Alice Sponaugle,

0.)*, John (Elizabeth Teter).

Ch. of Joseph: — McKendree (Annie J. Nelson), Ashby
(Celia Sponaugle), Absalom, Solomon (Mattie Sponaugle),

Floyd ( Way bright, Simmons), Pascal (teacher),

Allen, Octavia (Calvin Snider). Hid*, Dora, Emma, (Okey
Sponaugle), Frances (Michael Way bright).

Ch. of Peter S.— Margaret (Amos Hinkle), James B., Gar-
net Z. ( Helmick), Madison D. (Melinda Helmick), Eliz-
abeth A. (Hage Bodkin), Beatta (Milton Judy), Lizetta
(Preston Thompson), William (Grace Harper).

Ch. of Noah: — LuellaF. (Jacob Arbogast) , Amby H., Callie
(George Cook), Elizabeth J. (William A. Mullenax), John
(Ina Waybright), Pet (Laura Mullenax), Mary E. (Charles
Judy), Etta B. (Harmon H. Sponaugle), Gertrude A. (John
Judy), Charles C., Catharine D.

315

Ch. of Pascal. — Solomon G. (0)*, Annie (Ambrose Teter) ,
Isaac G. (Margaret A. Lambert), Anderson D. (Tkr)*: by
2d m.— Truman, Blanche, Cleveland: by 3d m.— Mary C.: by
4th m. — Sarah, Cora, Joseph.

Ch. of John:— 1. Okey (Anna Turner, Grant). 2. Walter
(Jennie Mauzy). 3 Alvah (Margaret Mauzy). 4. Blanche
(Charles Teter). 5. Flick (Lelia M. Bowers)— Co. Supt.
6. Glenn (Edith Teter)— Kas. 7. Chloe (Kenny Tingler).

Waybright. Daniel (Rachel Arbogast)— C— B— b. 1791, d.
1879— ch. — 1. Jesse (Hester Arbogast, Jane Bland)— b. 1817,
k. 1864— N-F. 2. Daniel (Christina Mullenax)— Seneca. 3.
John. 4. Nathan. 5. Eli. 6. Miles. 7. Martha (William
Hinkle). 8. Elizabeth (William Hinkle, the same).

Br. of Jesse :— Henry T. (dy). By 2d m.— 2. Isaac (Eliz-
beth Mullenax, Ellen Arbogast) — Rph. 3. James B. (Laura
V. Murphy) — n. homestead. 4. Alva (Susan Arbogast) . 5.
Susan. 6. Mary E. (Floyd Calhoun).

Ch. of James B. — Ollie, (Floyd Warner), Nannie (William
J. Mullenax), Ira (Ettie Rexroad), Michael (Frances War-
ner), Esther (Luther Hammer), Jesse (Attie Rexroad),
Sarah, Jane (Paul Nelson), Sadie.

Ch. of Alvah :— Sophia (Ezra Hinkle), Theodore, Troy,
Clarence, Amy, Sudie, Elsie, Nona (d), 3 (dy).

Br. of Daniel : — Columbus, Mary J., Albert, William, Hen-
ry, Margaret.

Whitecotton. James (Nancy Raines) — sold farm E. of
C'ville to Philip Phares — ch. —1. Cornelius (Sarah Sponaugle)
—Barbour. 2. Noah (Ellen Hedrick— Buffalo Hills). 3.
Mordecai (Mary A. Kile)— b. 1821— Mo. 4. Salem (Eliza J.
Conrad)— b. 1822— Mo. 5. Wayne— S. 6. James (Hid)—
W. Va. 7. William (Mary Mowrey)— n. Cave P. 0. 8.
Polly (JacobPeck, Hid)*.

Br. of Noah : — Perry (Florence Graham) — U. T., Charles
(Ann Flinn)— N-F Mtn., George, Elizabeth (Vinton Pen-
nington).

Ch. of Charles :— Pearl, Kate, Maud (Isaac Pennington).

Br. of William :-l. Solomon (Hid)* 2. Margaret (Hid)

— Glady. 3. Eliza (George W. Harper). 4. Mary ( Puf-

fenbarger, Hid)* 5. William E. (Alice Peck). 6. Sarah
(Joshua Sponaugle). 7. Jemima (Job Bishop, out) — Conn.
8. James.

Ch. of William E.— Howard M.

Wilfong. Michael (Sophia )— d. 1808— ch.— 1. Ja-
cob (Regina Varner)— b. 1774*, m. 1800, d. 1838— Job Hart-
man's, Smith Cr. 2. Mary (Valentine Cassell). 3. Magda-
lena (George Snider)— m. 1799. 4. George. 5. John. 6.

316

Barbara (Lewis Stultz) — m. 1792. 7. Henry (Mary E. Sim-
mons)—m. 1791— d. 1840.*

Line of Jacob: — 1. Elizabeth. 2. Henry. 3. George. 4.
Poily. 5. Sarah. 6. Susannah (Jesse Nelson) — m. 1821.

7. John. 8. Adam. 9. Jacob ( ) — Seneca.

10. Noah. 11. Abel (Elizabeth Waggy) -Upshur. 12. Eli
(Amanda Miller)— k. 13. Amanda (Job Nelson). 14. Zebu-
Ion (Elizabeth Swartz, Va.) — b. 1823 — Braxton. 15. Cath-
arine (John Eckard?)— m. 1825.

Br. of Zebulon: — Barbara C. (James Simmons), Mary E.
(Stewart Nelson), John W. (Mary J. Moyers, Susan Snider)

-b. 1848— Smith Cr., Janetta ( Teter)— 111., Zebulon K.

—111., Christina (dy).

Ch. of John W. — Lula A. (Isaac Lambert), Elizabeth C.

( ), Florence (Rkm)— N. J., boy (dy); by 2d m.—

William P., John C, Campbell.

Line of Henry:— 1. Elizabeth E. (Solomon Varner) — b.
1804. d. 1888. 2. Sarah (Samuel Simmons)— b. 1812, d. 1894.
3. Joseph (Lavina Simmons) — b. 1814. 4. Eli (Lavina Sim-
mons?)— b. 18L7. 5. Michael ( Simmons) — out. 6. Ja-
cob (Eliza? ). 7. Daniel ( Moyers) -out. 8. Bar-
bara (Samuel Bodkin). 9. George (Elizabeth Harold?) — out.

Br. of Joseph:— Philip (Eliza J. Lamb)— b. 1835-Hld. 2.
Susan (John Whistleman, Hid).* 3. Joseph (Sarah Sim-
mons). 4. Emanuel (Lydia? Crummett) — Hid. 5. David.
6. Elias (Sarah Dove). 7. John (Caroline Puffenbarger) —
b. 1847 — homestead. 8. Catharine (Emanuel Varner). 9.
Susan (Hendron Rexroad). 10. Joanna (Washington Sim-
mons). 11. Hendron (d).

Ch. of Philip: — George W. (Mary J. Puffenbarger), Joseph
H. (Eliza J. Simmons), David 0. (Lillie Simmons), Sarah F.
(Andrew J. Puffenbarger).

Ch. of Joseph:— Henry W. (Nora Evick), Huldah (Ejijah
Simmons), Deniza (Edward Moyers).

Ch. of Elias:— Ambrose (Hid),* William F. (Kate Wees)—
Mont, Elizabeth J. (George Wanamaker, Lutheran preacher).
Laura F. (Albert Eckard), Kenny (Aug.),* James H. (Sarah
Harold). Sarah M. (Aug.),* Philip C.

Br. of Jacob:— Abel (b. 1830). Jane, Allen, John, Eliza-
beth, Sarah, Rachel, Amanda, William.

Unp. 1. Jacob (Margaret Wilfong)— m. 1819. 2. Mary

(Henry Stone)— m. 1820. 3. Martin (Eve , b. 1794)—

b. 1788— ch.— Samuel, Ann.

Williams. Henry (Melinda Keister)— of Ky— b. 1837* d.
1895.*— miller— ch.-l. James E. (Sarah A. Dice)— S-F. 2.
Mary C. (John W. Shaw). 3. Sarah (John Reed, G'brier)*

317

4. Isaac (Mary Brown, G'brier)— Okla. 5. Jane (Letcher
Hiner, Hid)*

Ch. of James E. — Robert (— — Lough), Cleta, Elmer.

Wimer. Philip ( )— Dry Run— ch.— 1. Eliza-
beth (Henry Simmons). 2. Catharine (Ambrose Phares).
3. Susan (Robert Phares). 4. Barbara (John Sponaugle).

5. Margaret (George Harper). 6. Henry ( Judy.

Hedrick)— C— B. 7. Philip (Mary Hoover of Germany)— C.
D. 8. George (Christina Rexroad).

Line of Henry :— 1 W. 2 Philip (Mary C. ).

3. Andrew( Sponaugle (. 4. Cornelius ( Waybright).

5. Henry (Elizabeth Wimer). 6. (Amos Miller).

7. ( Hedrick).

Line of Philip : — 1. William (Ind)* 2. Peter (Sarah
Strawder, Ellen Kile)— W. 3. Ephraim (Ellen Harold)—
Hid. 4. Jacob (Mareraret Wimer). 5. Aaron (Elizabeth
Simmons)— Kas. 6. Matilda (Samuel Mullenax). 7. Sidney
(Thomas Higgins. Ireland)— Ritchie. 8. Mary A. (George
Harold). 9. Lucinda (Isaac Strawder).

Br. of Jacob :— Charles (Ella Harper), Fleetwood (Maude
Hinkle), Jane (George R. Lambert), Alice (Aug)*, Ambrose
( Nestor), (EmmaL B. Way bright, Hid)*

Ch. of Fleetwood :— Ethel, Zura.

Line of George :— Emanuel (Sidney Waybright, Hid)*,
Nicholas (Hid)*, George (Elizabeth Calhoun), Solomon (dy),
Benjamin (k), Margaret (Jacob Wimer), Catharine (Adam
Phares), Sarah (Wesley Simmons, S I. Wills), Eliza-
beth (Henry Wimer).

Zickafoose. Unp. 1. Peter (Catharine ) — d. 1814.

2. Elias (Sarah E. )— d. 18 1 4. 3. Isaac— 1803. 4.

Samson (Sarah Simmons) — 1814. 5. Susannah (Rudolph
Buzzard)— m. 1797. 6. Frances (Miles Western)— m. 1811.
7. Elizabeth (Moses Arbogast)— m. 1819. 8. Henry (Bar-
bara Simmons) — m. 1825. 9. George (Catharine Zickafoose)
— m. 1800. 10. Elias ( ).

Br. of 10:— 1. Ge< rge (Elizabeth Wimer)— b. 1827. 2. Mary
(Ban Lambert). 3. Samson— d. 4. Martha? (Arnold Lam-
bert). 5. (William Rexroad).

Br. of 4:— Sarah (Washington Moyers), Mary (John Moy-
ers), Phoebe (James B. Lambert), Clark (Susan Wimer) —
Neb., Martha J.

Br. of 9.— Emanuel (d), Jeremiah (d), Elias (d), Peter
(Mary J. Bennett), Abel, Thomas (d), Mary A. (Washington
Lamb), Margaret (Joseph Bodkin), Anna (d), Mary E.
(George W. Sponaugle).

CHAPTER VII
Certain Extinct Families

In this chapter are mentioned families resident in Pendleton
a considerable period, but no longer represented in the male
line.

Baker. Unp. — Sebastian (Catharine Evick, m. 1797),
James (Mary Wade, m. 1800), Samuel— 1800, William (Su-
sannah Vandeventer, m. 1806), Jacob — 1803, Catharine
(Michael Tingler, m. 1818), John— b. 1800.

Barclay. Obed (Eleanor Davis, m. 1819) — Friend's Run—
ch.— 1. Elizabeth (William Evick). 2. Polly. 3. Martha
(Washington Rexroad, Hid)*. 4. Caroline (James Mauzy). 5.

George (Mary )— W. 7. Washington — S. 7. Henry

(Rkm)*. 8. William— S. 9. Sarah— reared -(Levi Eye).

Br. of George:— Mary (Amos Morral), Calvin (Mary Moy-
ers), Lucy (Reuben Vance).

Bargerhoff. Nicholas ( ) — b. 1756, wounded at

Brandywine, 1777, d. after 1820 — n. Greenawalt gap — came
after 1800— ch.— 1. Sarah (James Dahmer)— b. 1796. 2.
Cynthia W. (George Dahmer). 3. Margaret (David McMul-
len)— m. 1812. 4—5. girls.

Unp. Robert ( ) — ch. — 1. John (Sarah Cox, m.

1812) . 2. Nicholas (Elizabeth )— sold to Conrad Lough,

1831. 3. William (Barbara )-1825.

Bogard. Anthony (Ann )— d. 1763 - S-F?— ex-
ecutor, Abraham Westfall; appraisers, Gabriel Pickens, Adam
Rutherford, John Davis. James Dyer: — ch? — Hannah (Jacob
Conrad)— b. 1743, d. 1808.

Bouce. Frederick (Barbara Conrad) — n. C'villle — m. 1811.

Unp. 1. Sylvanus (Elizabeth Vandeventer) — W. 2. Su-
sannah (John Dolly). 3. John (Barbara Hedrick).

Briggs. Joseph ( )— Reed's Cr.— ch— Mary— b.

1777.

Butcher. Also spelled Boucher — probably French — Deer
Run. Valentine ( )— d. 1773— ch?— 1. Nicholas-
executor. 2. Valentine (Margaret Teter) — N-F. 3. Eliza-
beth (George Fisher, m. 1794.) 4. Anna (Michael ) —

1803. 5. Margaret (Jacob Pitsenbarger, m. 1792).

Unp. Michael— d. 1775*. Pulsor-1773.

Buzzard. German? (Bossert?)— 1. Peter ( ) —

d. 1777— from Penna.— estate appraised by Henry Stone,

319

Charles Powers, Robert Davis,— value, $207.75 2. Reuben

(Susannah ). 3. Rudolph (Susannah Zickafoose, m.

1797). 4. Lewis (Mollie )— Brushy Run, 1822. 5.

Henry ( ) — Dry Run.

Campbell. Samuel (Sarah ) — 1802. 2. Alexander

(Rachel ) — d. 1*45 — ch. — Thomas, A. Hanson, Laura

H., James B., Benjamin B., Samuel B. (Jane Woods, m.
1828), Azariah, Mittor.

Capito. Daniel (Nancy ) — merchant of Franklin —

drowned in Dry Fork on way to Beverly, 1826* — ch. — 1. Isa-
bella (Andrew H. Byrd). 2. Catharine ( Hamilton). 3.

Daniel (Jerusha ). 4. Sophia (John H. Cravens). 5.

George — Jefferson Co. Ind. 6. Peter — Ind. 7. Julia A.
(Henry Steenbeck). 8. John.

Daniel was a successful man of business and large land-
holder. He used to ride from Mouth of Seneca to Beverly in
a single day. Peter was a merchant at the former point.

Clifton. William (Barbara Wanstaff) — exempted,

1790— ch? — Edith )— Rph.— bequeathed land by

Jacob Conrad.

Coatney. Edward J. (Nancy D )— b. 1813, d. 1889

— Fin — tanner.

Collett. Thomas ( )— Buffalo Hills— ch?—

Gabriel — constable, 1788.

Conrad. Ulrich (Sarah )— exempted, 1789— d. 1801*

— S-F. Mtn., later Mouth of Thorn— miller— ch.— 1. Ulrich

(Elizabeth ), Elizabeth (John Sum wait), Barbara (Paul

Harpole, m. 1793). In 18 — , Ulrich, Jr., sold the homestead
for $12,000.

Unp. 1. Jacob (Eve Vandeventer, m. 1797). 2. George
(Dorothy Batt, m. 1797). 3. Elizabeth (William Morral, m.
1797). 4. John (Barbara Wanstaff, m.»1792). 5. Adam
(Abigail Smith, m. 1803)— Smith Cr. 6. John (Sarah

Davis, m. 1792). 7. Hans ( )-k. by Indians,

1758) — executors, Ulrich Conrad, John Dunkle. 8. Jacob (Ab-
igail ) — ch. — Barbara (Frederick Bouce, m. 1811).

These "unp." would seem in part at least to be the pos-
terity of Hans, unless Ulrich had other children than those
named in his will. Hans is said to have been a brother to
Ulrich, Sr.

Coplinger. 1. Samuel (Dorothy )— d. 1769— estate

$118.41, appraised by Francis Evick, George Hammer, Jacob
Peterson; administrators, George Hammer, George Dice. 2.

George ( )— d. 1773— estate, $282.50— ch.— 1. George

(Elizabeth )— b. 1745, d. 1829. 2. John. 3—4. sons.

Br. of George:— George ( )— Thorny meadow. 2.

Adam (Mary Bible, m. 1810.). 3. others?

320

Unp. 1. John (Barbara Reger, m. 1772)* 2. Henry (Bar-
bara Harpole. m. 1786). 3. Adam (Catharine )— 1802. 4.

Susannah (Absalom Fisher, m. 1803). 5. Jacob (Sarah

— ). 6. Adam (Mary Judy). 7. Catharine (George Ham-
mer)—b. 1781, d. 1847. 8. Elizabeth (Leonard Rexroad, m.
1791). 9. Phoebe (Henry Hammer)— b. 1796, d. 1858.

Custard. Arnold (Bridget )— located 105 acres in

Brook's Gap, 1750— d. 1759— ch?— 1. Paul. 2. Conrad— d.

1772?. 3. George ( )— Reed's Cr., then Grant Co.-

said to have been 104 years old.

Ch. of George :— 1. George— 0. 2. Straud— 0. 3. Har-
vey (Virginia Borer) — O. 4. Gabriel — d. 5. Lucinda (Reu-
ben Harman, Leonard Mowrey), Elizabeth (Paul Mallow),
Catharine (Kennison Graham), Joanna (Martin Landes),
Delilah (Hezekiah Rexroad). Susannah Custard Lair was a
dau. of Paul.

Daggy. John P. (Dorothea Propst) — teacher and Lutheran
preacher. — B. D., moved to O.

Unp. 1. Casper— d. 1804. 2. Jacob— d. 1813.

Dunkle. Johh( )— d. 1809.— ch.— I. John (Margaret

)— d. 1814*. 2. George ( )— d. 1805* 3. Jacob

(Eleanor ). 4. Michael (Mary ). 5. others?

Line of John:— George, John, William, Samuel, Margaret,
Mary (Michael Harpole, m. 1792), Sarah, Ann (John Davis?),
Barbara (a minor, 1813).

Line of George:— George (to O.), Jacob (to Penna.), John

(Elizabeth )— d. 1801, Mary ( Gragg), Elizabeth

( Hoover), Barbara ( Hoover).

Br. of John: — John, Elizabeth.

George. Jr., owned 160 acres on the site of Columbus, O.,
but through the dishonesty of the lawyer to whom he remitted
money for taxes, the land was allowed to become delinquent
and was bought in by him. The early Dunkles owned valua-
ble tracts on the SB. and S-F., but one of them sold his own
interest for a shotpouch and canoe.

Eberman. 1. Jacob (Barbara ) — S — B — exempt,

1780— ch.— Jacob (Charlotte Watts, m. 1991)— N—F. 2.
John— d. 1776. 3. Michael— bro. and executor to John. Ch.

of John:— Mary, Michael (Jane )— sold land on Seneca,

1775.

Emick. Henry (Catharine )— d. 1834— n. Dahmer

P. O.— ch?— 1. Nicholas (Susannah Smith, m. 1795). 2.
John (Catharine Bowers, m. 1814). 3. Barbara (Henry Eye,
m. 1819). 4. Jacob— sold to Abraham Pitsenbarger. 5.
Elizabeth (Peter Pitsenbarger, m. 1730).

Fisher. 1. George (Elizabeth Conrad)— S— F Mtn, n. Wm.
Eye's— from Hdy—ch.— Philip (Catharine ), John

821

(Ann Miller)— d. 1845, Charles (Eunice ), George

(Elizabeth Butcher, m. 1794).

Line of John:— 1. (Elizabeth N. Moyers)— b. 1798. 2.
Phoebe (William Smith, m. 1811). 3. Elizabeth (Jacob
Dice). 4. Zebulon— 0. 5. William (Nancy Bolton)— b.
1808*— Cedar Falls, la. 6. Frances (Isaac Teter, m. 1795).
7. Mary (Charles Hedrick, b. 1776).

Br. of John:— Mary A. (George Miller), Millie (Israel Hin-
kle), Jefferson (toTenn.), Phoebe E. (James Cook), Susan
J. (dy).

Br. of William:— Jacob B., Laban, Harrison, Sarah A.,
Phoebe J., Louis M., Pamela, Frances, William, Napoleon.

(B). Jacob ( )— ch. Mary (Lewis Wanstaff, m.

1792).

(C). Philip ( )— ch — Sophia (Joseph Kile)— b.

1777.

Unp. 1. Michael (Ann Butcher, m. 1803). 2. Michael
(Mary Fisher, m. 1800). 3. Mary (Michael Fisher). 4. Eve-
lyn E. (Reuben Dice, m. 1811). 5. Absalom (Susannah
Coplinger, m. 1803).

Flinn. George ( )— B— T, 1794— ch?— 1. Edward-
bought of Barbara Bush Skidmore, 1821, n. Dolly, S. H. 3.
David (Mary Miller, m. 1796)— shared in same purchase. 4.
Samuel (Elizabeth )— sold to Adam Hedrick, 1829.

Line of David : — Abraham (Sabina Ketterman), — W. Va.,

David (Isabel Bland), Malvina (Leonard Hedrick),

(Joseph Davis), Mary (Marion Hedrick).

Friend. Jacob (Elizabeth )— Friend's Run— d. 1818

— ch. — 1. Elizabeth (William Lawrence, m. 1791). 2. Israel
( )— sold in 1825, 189 acres at $1546. 3. Cath-
arine. 4. Jonas. 5. Jacob. 6. Thomas. 7. Jonathan. 8.
Margaret.

Unp. 1. Isaac (Elizabeth Hammer, m. 1812). 2. Joseph
—in Rph, 1789. 3. James— N—F.

Full. 1. Andrew— S—F, 1771. 2. George (Catharine

)-d. 1836— hatter— n. Branch P. O.— ch.— George

(Margaret Judy), b. 1796, Jacob (Christina Smith, Grant, Mary

Helmick), Elizabeth (John Ayers, m. 1811), Susannah (

Ketterman, Grant),* girl ( Collins) — Poca.

Br. of George: — Aaron (Catharine Shreve, Polly

Shreve), Nicodemus (111),* Jason (d), Mary (Solomon Shirk,
Grant),* Amanda (Henry Kimble, Grant).*

Br. of Jacob: -William (d. 26); by 2d m.— Elizabeth (Dan-
iel H. Peterson), Malinda (Benjamin Simmons), Margaret
(George Simmons), Frances (John Landes, Grant)*, Malinda
(John Ketterman, Grant) *, Eve (Abraham Kimble, Grant) *.

PCH 21

822

Jacob lived at the Branch ferry. The will of George, Sr.,
left "100 pounds pork yearly to widow."

Good. (Rebecca Shoemaker) — Deer Run — ch. — Jacob

(Eliza Day), Mosheim, Dorothy (James Simpson), Francis.

Haigler. 1. Sebastian— Mill Cr., 1763. 2. William (

) — of Penn. — at Martin Harper's place, 1790. 3. John

—1760.

Br. of William:— Phoebe (Martin Harper), Jehu (S), Mar-
tin (S), John (Phoebe Skidmore) — Kas., Anna (Eli Bland),
Christina (Jonathan Nelson), Elizabeth (Jesse Buckbee) —
Roaring Cr.

Ch. of John: — Elijah (0)*, James, J. Morgan, Rebecca,
Lucinda, (Jehu Judy), Rebecca, (George H. Kile), Lavina
M. (b. 1842).

Harpole. 1. Adam (Sarah? ). 2. Nicholas (Mar-
garet ) — d. 1800— ch. — Adam, Paul (Barbara Conrad,

m. 1793), Elizabeth, Susannah, Margaret, Hannah (

)— d. before 1800, Magdalena (Philip Fitchthorn, m.

1794), Solomon (Anna C. Dice).

Unp. Michael (Mary Dunkle, m. 1792).

Hawes. Peter (Sarah Dyer)— d. 1760* — ch. — Hannah
(George Cowger, Jacob Trumbo) .

Hille. John Frederick (Mary Hurdesburk, Md., b. 1769, d.
1839)— b. Jan. 27, 1754 at Brandenburg, Prussia, d. Mar. 28.
1815— ch.— 1. Godfrey— b. 1787, d. 1836. 2. George— d. 25.
3. Frederick— dy. 4. Henry (Margaret Johnson) — b. Feb. 16,
1794— Fin. 5. Elizabeth (Campbell Masters)— b. June 19,
1797, d. Oct. 16, 1850. 6. William— d. 37. 7. Nancy. 8.
Mary. 9. Frederick— b. Oct. 22, 1810, d. Jan. 12, 1850.

Howell. 1. Peter— 1789. 2. Jeremiah (Mary E. Warner,
m. 1789) — stepson of Richard Johnson.

Johnson. 1. Andrew (Ellen )— d. 1795— n. M.S., east

side — prominent citizen. 2. Richard (Nancy Howell?) — d.
1804-N-F? 3. Bartholomew— d. 1796— N-F?

Unp. 1. Phares (Sarah , m. 18 L0). 2. Matthew

(Catharine Wolfe, m. 1810). 3. Jesse (Elizabeth , m.

1798). 4. George ( , m. 1803). 5. John (1798).

6. Eleanor (Valentine Bird, m. 1800).

Lair. 1. Joseph— 1782. 2. Ferdinand (Susannah Custard)
—of Rkm— bought Ft. S. place of Thomas Blizzard (101
acres) for $1666.67 — son of Mathias — wife a dau. of Paul
Custard — ch. — Margaret (Isaac Miller).

McMullen. Duncan ( )— bought Turnipseed

place, S— F Mtn, 1802, paying $226.67 for 100 acres— d. 1810
— ch.— 1. John Polly (Lukens, Penn.)— old man in 1840. 2.
David (Margaret Bargerhoff, m. 1812).

323

Ch. of David:— 1. Sarah (John Hevener)— b. 1818, d. of
rattlesnake bite 1853. 2. others?

Minness. Robert ( )— n. C'ville before 1783—

on S— F, 1757?— sold to Abraham Nelson, 1816— ch. ?— John
(Mary ).

Moser. 1. Peter (Elizabeth )— d. by Indians, 1758.

2. Adam ( ). 3. Andrew— 1750. 4. George— d.

1761— admrs:— Philip Harper, Michael Mallow, Peter Vane-
man— estate. $366.24.

Line of Adam: — 1. Adam ( ). 2. others?

Br. of Adam: — 1. Solomon. 2. George. 3. Jacob. 4.
Peter — S. 5. girl (Philip Harper). 6. Barbara (Jesse Hin-
kle)— b. Mar 16, 1779, d. Jan. 14, 1855.

Peter's cabin was the first dwelling on U. T. hill. His
bros. went W.

Adam, Jr. sold 315 acres in 1814 to John Cunningham for
$6000.

Mouse. Daniel ( ) — 3 miles below M. S., d.

1761 — ch. — Daniel (Eve ), Catharine. These being

minors became wards of Ephraim? Eaton.

Line of Daniel:— 1. Michael— d. 1817.* 2. Rebecca— S—

lower Yoakum place. 4. Daniel M. ( ) — ch. — 1?

William (Mary Wise). 2. Kate (Philip Carr, m. 1798). 3.
Michael (Phoebe Harman)— b. 1802?, d. 1879— homestead.

Br. of Michael : — Christina (Peter Harper), Elizabeth (Ja-
cob H. Harper), Rebecca (Adam Yoakum), Adam (Martha
Harman) — Rkm, Catharine (Martin H. Harper), Mahala
(Joseph Harman), Michael H. (Mary Largent) — Mo., Daniel
(Martha Simpson) — Okla., Joel (Laura Johnson, Rph)*, 4
infs (dy).

(B) George ( )— d. 1758— admr. — Frederick

Mouse; appraisers, Ephraim Love, Daniel Love, Andrew
Johnson — ch. — Elizabeth (b. 1751) chose John Dunkle as
guardian.

Nestrick. Frederick (Hannah Morral) — of Rkm — Samuel
Morral place — ch. — John (S), Deborah (Isaac Ruddle), Mar-
garet H. (Thomas J. Hartman), Dorothy (William Wag-
oner), Sarah (S).

Patterson. James (Ann E. ) — came before 1788 —

Trout Run — merchant, militia captain, and prominent citi-
zen.

Unp. Samuel— d. 1750. 2. Baptist— N-F?

Patton. 1. Matthew (Hester Dyer)— Ft. S.— came 1747—
ch? — Ann (David Harrison, m. 1784). 2. John, Jr., (Agnes?

)-bro. to Matthew ?— went to N. C. before 1775. 3.

Samuel— 1753.

Pendleton. Nathaniel (Hannah )— Swisher's gap,

S-FMtn— sold to Samuel B. Hall, 1814— ch?— Amelia (Peachie
Dyer, m. 1818).

Peninger. Henry ( )— d. 1815— ch.— William,

John (Barbara Propst, m. 1787), Henry ( ), Eliz-
abeth (Nicholas Harper), Catharine, Mary, Barbara (George
Swadley), AnnaE., Susannah (Henry Pauisel, m. 1798 — Ky).

Henry, Jr., had a son John. Another grandson was
Henry.

Unp. Jacob (Barbara Rexroad, m. 1813), William (Chris-
tina Mouse, m. 1814).

The homestead of 168 acres was sold in 1826 to Gen. Mc-
Coy for $1500. A Peter Peninger was settled on the Shen-
andoah river in 1771.

Peterson. 1. Jacob ( )— Mill Cr. 2. Michael

( )— d. 1766— U. T.— ch?-William (Mary ,

d. 1792)— sold farm on Skidmore's Run, 1795.

Br. of William: — Elizabeth — (S), Christina (Solomon Ress-
ner).

Unp. 1. John and Jacob — bought 370 acres at head of
Seneca, 1793. 2. Adam (Susannah Miller, m. 1792). 3.
Elizabeth (Joseph Cook, m. 1827). 4. Mary (Isaac Vande-

venter, m. 1796). 5. Michael (Mary ) — Roaring Spring

gap. 6. James (Mary )— 1794.

The wife of Jacob and 6 children were taken by Indians.
Michael was perhaps a brother, and some or all of the un-
placed names appear to be his children.

(B) Ch. of ? 1. Daniel (Elizabeth Full)-b. 1814, d.

1897. 2. Mahala (Simon Borrer). 3. Noah (dy).

Pickle. 1. Jacob— mouth of Brushy Fork, 1765. 2. Henry

(Catharine )— S-F, 1775— exempt, 1790. 3. Christian

(Catharine ) — above Trout Rock, 1791.

Unp. 1. Christian (Mary Peck, m. 1794). 2. Mary
(George Sibert, m. 1791). 3. Catharine (John Snider).

Roberts. John (Nancy )— at Fin, 1791*— removed

to Penna. 1803— had farm on N-F— ch?— Mary (Moses
Moore, m. 1793).

Ruleman. Jacob (Margaret )—d. 1772— estate $673.-

33, appraised by Henry Stone, John Skidmore, George Kile

—ch.— Christian ( )— d. 1824. 2. Henry (

). 3. Justus ( )— assigned, 1791.* 4. others?

Line of Christian :— Mary, Justus (Elizabeth Dice, m.

1792), Catharine ( Dice), Christian (Mary E. Fleisher)—

b. 1766, d. 1854,Mollie( Hoover) , Sarah ( Simmons),

Christina ( Bowers), Margaret ( Simmons).

Br. of Christian :— Conrad (S), Helena (James Rader), Ja-
cob (Elizabeth Smith, Delilah Bodkin, Frances Lilly), Chris-

325

tian (Christina Smith), Henry (Sarah Eye)— b. 1815, Phoebe
(Joseph Shaver), Sophia (John Evick).

Shoulders. Conrad (Rachel )— d. 1797— ch?— Uriah

(Mary Teter), Rachel (Thomas Bland, m. 1797).

Sumwalt. 1. George (Mary )— S— B, 1772. -sold to

Peter Moyers, 1789. 2. Christopher— 1773. 3. John (Eliza-
beth Conrad).

Wanstaff. (Barbara )— d. before 1792

— ch.— 1. Barbara (John Conrad, m. 1792). 2. Henry (Sarah
Evick, m. 1792. 3. Lewis (Mary Fisher)— b. 1768, m. 1792)
— reared by Lewis Wagoner) .

Line of Lewis : — 1. Jacob (Catharine Pope) — b. April 11,
1793, d. June 22, 1897— Sweedland. 2. Mary (Christopher
Shaver, m. 1804). 3. others?

Br. of Jacob : — 1. Noah (Asenath Cowger) — Kas. 2. John
(Hdy)— Mo. 3. Jacob— d. 4. Peter P.- b. 1826, d. 1904—

5. 5. Rebecca (Charles Dasher). 6. Susan— b. 1820, d.
1905— S. 7. Mary ( Trumbo).

Ward. 1. William (Sarah Peterson, m. 1787). 2. Charles

( , m. 1797). 3. Sylvester (Mary Cunningham)—

went to Rph, 1788*

Warner. 1. Adam ( )— 1790. 2. John (Ann

, d. 1801)— on West S— B, 1780— d. 1800— ch.— Sarah

(William Beveridge, m. 1800), Catharine, Mary A. (Jeremiah
Howell, m. 1793), Jane, John (Mary Huffman, m. 1793)
Millie, Ann (Anthony Prine, m. 1791), James — a preacher.

Westfall. 1. Abraham— d. 1766. 2. John— admr to Abra-
ham. 3. Isaac— sold to James Dyer.

Wise. Br. of Martin : — Eve (John Kessner, m. 1813),

Mary ( Peterson), Magdalena (Solomon Borrer, m. 1817?)

Elizabeth (Jonas Miller), Margaret (S).

(1.) Jacob ( )— ch.-l. Eve (Martin Wise). 2.

Martin (Margaret Fultz). 3. Susannah (Joseph Peterson, m.
1800). 4. Elizabeth (Henry Hartman)— b. Mar. 4, 1788, d.
April 10, 1839. 5. Elizabeth? (Jacob Cox, m. 1816).

(2) Sebastian ( )— ch.— 1. Abraham— S. 2. Mar-
tin (Eve Wise). 3. Jacob (Margaret Mum bert)— Grant. 4.
John ( )— Ind. 5. Hannah (Jacob Colaw, m. 1811).

6. Rosanna (Jesse Harper) . 7. Mary (William Mouse).
(3.) Adam (Barbara )— ch.— Martin (Margaret Fultz)

—Brushy Run. 2. Mary (Michael Mallow). 3. Henry (Cath-
arine Miller, m. 1799).

Wood. 1. Isaac— Brushy Run, N-F— 1790. 2. Thomas
— Hedrick Run, 1815. 3. James— B—T, 1772. 4. Joshua

(Jane )— No. Mill Cr., also Fin— sold to Jacob Greiner

1817. 5. Anne (Michael Miller, m. 1797). 6. Joel (Eliza-
beth Miller, m. 1797). 7. Joshua (Anne Hedrick).

CHAPTER VIII
Other Extinct Families

The following list is of pioneers not on the list of tithables
for 1790, and who, with the few exceptions indicated appear
to have been living here prior to 1802. Still other names ap-
pear in the lists of surveys, patents, and purchases.

Amiss, George W. * — Fin.

Askins, James.

Barrett, Isaac (Susannah).

Blankenship, John.

Blickendon, Charles— N-F.

Blatt, William— Fin.

Breakiron, Edward.

Bright, John— tanner, 1777.

Brown, Israel.

Callahan, Chas. (Mary Stew-
art, m. 1791)— N-F.

Callahan, John— N-F., 1794.

Cocke, Thomas (Margaret) —
Buffalo Hills.

Cocke, Robert— 1795.

Coffman, Michael and Jacob
— S-F.

Cooper, John.

Cosner, Adam.

Cow, Christian, Trout Run,
1794.

Cozad, Jacob (Sarah) * —
Poage's Run, 1842.

Daggs, Hezekiah— Fin, 1816.

Evans, Abraham.

Ewbank, Joseph — Fin.

Fitchthorne, Philip— Fin.

Gandy, John.

Gassoway, Thomas.

Gillespie, Jacob (Elizabeth)
-S-F.

Gordan, John.

Greer, John.

Grose, Samuel — 1810.

Guthrie, George (Nancy)—

filed bond as Baptist preacher
1792— lived at Stratton's mill.

Hard way, George (Susan) —
d. 1815.*

Harness, George.

Harris, James.

Hartly, Hugh.

Higgins, Thomas.

Hill, David— Sweedland, 1771.

Hodum, John — Walnut Bot-
tom, 1809.

Hoshaw, Lawrence— Poage's
Run.

Hynecker, Christian (Nancy)
— N— F— d. 1802.

James, Jesse.

Keller, Christopher.

Kelly, George.

Killingsworth, Richard — n.
Moyer's gap.

Knapp, Moses

Knicely, Anthony— M.S., 1792.

Lee, James.

Letterson, Charles.

Lezard, George.

Lountz, Jacob.

Lowther, Uriah.

Markle, George.

Matson, Joseph.

McCartney, Andrew.

McKinley, Peter— 1789.

McWhorter, David.

Meeker, John (Sarah).

Mifford, John.

Mitchell, John (Margaret)—

327

exempt, 1790, d. 1803— west

N—F.
Montford, Jacob.
Naile, Thomas.
Oliver, Samuel— N—F.
Paulsel, Henry— B—T.
Posh, Lewis.
Pringle, Henry (Mary Trum-

bo, m. 1798. J
Pritt, William.
Ray, Joseph— N—F above M.S

Roundtree, Noah— d. 1770.

Shroyers, Samuel.

Steel, John— Fin.

Stump, Leonard.

Sweet, James.

Tarr, Conrad (Barbara).

Troxall, John (North Mill Cr.)

Vanscoy, Aaron (Hannah

Sleason Bennett, m. 1814).
Wilson, C h a r 1 e s— S— F— d.

1756.

CHAPTER IX

Recent Families

In this chapter are mentioned families who have located
here since 1861 and still remain. Following the name are
given the previous residence and year of arrival where known.
Where the name is starred the newcomer has married in Pen-
dleton.

Baker, George*— Germany— 1876— S. G. D.
Biby, Joseph (Margaret Teter*— Hid— 1885*— U. D— ch. Hes-
ter (Martin L. Raines), Francis.
Blakemore, Noel B — Aug. 1885— S. G. D.
Bowman, Thomas J. (Hannah C. Masters)*— b. April 20, 1847,

d. Dec. 29, 1906— Shen.— member of Co. I, 23d W.

Va. Inf. — several wounds — came Ft. S., 1870* — ch.

— 1. Gertrude (Dr. Preston Boggs). 2. Ernest

(Effie Harness, Hdy) — merchant — Fin. 3. Walter

M. (Jesse D. Wilson — merchant — Fin. 4. Claude

M. — merchant. 5. Thomas J.
In 1871, after a trip West and after clerking for William
Fultz near Fort Seybert, Mr. Bowman came to Franklin as a
clerk in the store of Anderson Boggs and Co. After a few
years he became a partner and was at length the senior mem-
ber of the house of Bowman and McClure. His business
activities were chiefly those of a careful and very successful
merchant. He never sought political preferment, but for
many years was a prominent, public-spirited and useful citi-
zen. He was a member of the board of directors of the bank
in Franklin. As a member of the M. E. C. S. he was zeal-
ous and diligent, being a steward, and in the Sunday school
a teacher and treasurer. He came to Franklin penniless, but
left his family in easy circumstances.
Butcher, George W.— U. D.
Campbell, William A. (Mary V. McCoy) *— Hid— 1880— Fin

— ch.— Roy L. (Kate Priest), Carrie M. (M. S.

Hodges, Mineral).
Carter, Jefferson T. (LavinaE. Davis)*— Ky 1883— Fin— J. P.

Cunningham, William H. ( Vanmeter, Grant) — Hdy

n. U. T. — farmer and stockdealer.

Darnell, John C. (Harriet W. Reed, Upshur)— Fin. Mr.

Darnell has been in every state and territory of the

Union and in Canada and Mexico as well. At the

World's Fair in 1904 he received a gold medal on a

329

floral design in silk needle work and sold the speci-
men to a silk manufacturer for $750. He retains
other specimens of his remarkable skill, one of
which, representing a dish of strawberries in life-
like colors, it took 400 hours to make. He is now in
horticultural work. He is a son of Col. M. A. Dar-
nell, of the 10th W. Va. Vol. Inf. One brother is
postmaster at Buckhannon, and another was super-
intendent of the State Reform School for Boys. His
wife is a grandniece to Admiral Semmes of the Con-
federate navy, and Semmes Read, lieut. in the U.
S. navy.
Dasher, George W.— Hdy— 1880— Sweedland.
Daugherty, James H. (MattieH. Hopkins) *— Hdy 1868— Fin
hotel— ch. — Morris B., Susan H., Annie H.
(Hugh C.Boggs), Sarah T., Mary R., William H.
(Lenora Biby) , James H.
Dove, Abel (Catharine A. Fulk—Rkm— 1870*— Miles P. O.
— ch.— John C. (in Rph), Martha (Noah Trumbo).
Eva (Frank Nesselrodt), Sarah (Hdy)*, Lottie (John
Yankee), Benjamin W. (Rebecca Shirk, Hdy), William
E. (Sarah Shirk, Bessie Dove) Nettie V. (Rkm)*
Fisher, Isaac N. (Melissa Lough)*— Aug. — Fin — jailor.
Fleming, J. William (Mary Crigler)— Rkm 1888— Fin.
Fultz, Frank P.— Rkm— 1879.
Grady, George W. — Rkm.

Harrison, (1) Louisa E. (Harmon Hiner)* (2) Thomas H.
(Amanda Rexroad)*— S.G.— J. P. (3) George W.
(Harriet J. Chilton, King and Queen) — Fin — mer-
chant— ch. — George W., May E., Virginia H., Hazel
B.. Clarence C. The foregoing are of the family of
Thomas C. who went from Surry to Upshur, 1859,
and died there. The family refuged to Augusta,
arriving here 1871
Hodges, M. S. (Carrie M. Campbell) *— Keyser— 1902— grad-
uated from Ohio Wesleyan University, 1899, with
degree of A. B. — received degree of L. L. B. from
West Virginia University, 1801 — attorney — Fin. —
Holmes, George W. (Mrs. Emma Hobbs, O.)— U. T.— son of

Alpha of N. H., who lived in Pdn, 1844-52.
Homan, Frank D. (Mary C. Ruddle)*— Rkm— 1873— M. R.D.
— ch. — John, William, Walter (d), Howard, Frances
(Aud S. Kiser), Carrie, Kate, Elizabeth, Ola

Leach, Flavell ( )— Mass— 1884*— d. 1901— M.R.D.

—ch.— Clinton W. (Mary E. Puffenbarger).* Ch.
of Clinton W— Wilber W., Charles S., Lester M.,
Frances E.

330

Lee, Charles E. (Lucy H. Richards, Rkm)— Frederick Co.—
1867*— Fin— carpenter— ch.— Myrtie A., Elver C. Came
with his mother, widow of Andrew J., k. in action,
1862.
Lewis, Jacob— Grant — N-F.

" David M.— Grant-1903— Fin— barber.
Marshall, John A. (Mary Arbogast, Hid)— 1875— Fin— ch.—
1. W. Bernard. 2. Lillie (Wm. E. Wilson). 3.
Minor K. 4. Alice.

May, J. F. — Va.— 1870- Sweedland — ch.— Dasher L.

Trumbo.
McGinnis, Patrick (Elizabeth Dean)*— M. R. D.—ch.— Ar-
thur P. (Amelia Spitzer) , Elizabeth (Robert Reed,
Grant)*
McLaughlin, E. J.— Rkm— 1896.
Minnick, — Rkm — HawesRun.
Mongold, Jacob P.— Grant— M. R. D.

Newcomb, Albert T. (Jane Harold)*— Charlotte— 1864-Rex-
road P. 0., ch. — Attie E. (Harrison Propst),
Robert E. (Charity M. Teter), Pinckney D. (Min-
nie Pitsenbarger), Peachie (Rachel Blewitt), ch.
of Robert E.— Don T., Flota M., Goldie J., Olive
M., Dick T.— Ch. of Pinckney D.— LephaM., Ar-
[nie, Rannie, Lewis, Ina, Tressie, Raymond R., 1
other.
Peck, W. G — Hid— 1875.

Plaugher, Jacob— Rkm?— 1870*— n. Brandy wine.
Rader, John F. (Minerva McQuain)*— Rkm— Reed's Cr.—
ch. — Morgan (Georgia Doyle, Va.) — Rph, Henry
(Mattie Carr) — Rph, William (Laura B. Pen-
nington), Martha J. (Sanford Collins, Grant) *, Mary
( WashingtonCollins, Grant, ) Ida (Jackson McManus)
— Davis. Henry (Catharine Hoover) * — bro. to John F.
Ritchie, George W. (Phoebe Harman) * -Rkm— 1862*— U. D.
— ch. — Irvin (Etta Harper), John (Texie Teter),
Charles, Cena, Polly (Walter Dolly), Cornelia.
Seymour, Aaron — Grant.

Sibert, William M. (Elizabeth Hahn)— Shen.— Brandy wine
—retired Lutheran preacher — ch. — John (d), Ger-
trude (d), Estella, Loy. Rev. William M. is great-
grandson to a brother of Capt. Jacob Seybert.

Solomon, G. C. K. ( Harper) — Rkm — Brandy wine.

Southerly, Benjamin F.— Rkm.
Stonestreet, Wilmer S.— Grant— U. D.
Taylor, Edward— Rkm— S. G. D.
Thomas, Michael— Rkm.— B. D.

331

Whetsell, Andrew J. (Annie Ressner) * — Rkm.— Shenandoah
Mtn,B.D.—ch.— William (Etta Dove, Rkm), James
(KateRiggleman), Sarah (George Smith), America
(Levi Siever), George (dy), Belle (Noah Siever),
Delia (Van Hinkle), Joseph (Ettie Smith Snider).

Ch. of Elijah ( )— bro. to Andrew J.

who came 1880* — Anne B. (Amby Ward), Ida

(William Cook), Edna (Ezra Cook), Esther (

Waybright), Margaret (LabanKeplinger), Charles
B. (Annie Cook), Albert M., Ola., 2 infs (dy).

White, Thomas J. ( )— C. D.

Yankee, J. P.— Rkm.— 1895.

Yoakum, Eston and Daniel, sons of Adam (Rebecca Mouse)
— Mouse place, U. D.

CHAPTER X
Highland Families

About one-half of Highland county was a part of Pendle-
ton prior to 1847. In this chapter we present some account
of the pioneer families of that portion, including branches
which have continued to be identified with Pendleton.

Arbogast. Michael (Mary ) — German — came to C —

B, 1772— d. 1812— ch?— 1. John (Hannah )— d. 1821.

2. Joseph— d. 1820. 3. Adam (Margaret ). 4. David

(Elizabeth ). 5. Peter.

Line of John: — John, Jonathan, Joseph (Sarah Ketterman,
m. 1820), Moses (Elizabeth Zickafoose, m. 1819), Adam,
Rachel, Rebecca (Mathias Waybright)— b. 1791, d. 1879,
Mary.

Br. of Joseph:— 1. Elemuel, George (b. 1832), Cain (Mary
A. Teter), Elial, Sylvanus (Jemima Bennett), Isaac, Hannah
(Elijah Bennett), Mary (S), Jacob, Sarah A., Susan, Sidney
(Martin Bennett).

Ch. of Cain:— 1. Isaac N. (Sarah A. Waybright), Poca.
2. Ellen (Isaac Waybright), Lucinda (James Vandeven-
ter), Susan (Alvah Waybright), Esau ( ), Jacob

Ch. of Sylvanus: — Lee (Rachel Simmons) — Tkr, Abbe (d),
Susan (dy), Christina (Charles Mauzy, Hid),* Naomi (dy),
Howard (Florence Nelson), Ida (dy), Phoebe (Albert Lamb),
Janetta (Harry Crigler), Nannie A., Paul (Christina Ben-
nett) .

Line of Adam: — 1. Susannah (John Lumford?) — m. 1804.
2. others?

Unp. — 1. Henry (Elizabeth ) — ch. — Levi, George,

Benjamin, Henry, Andrew, Nellie, Rebecca, Mary, Phoebe,
Sophia, Nancy, Elizabeth, Catharine. 2. Eleanor (Jonas

Lantz, m. 1810). 3. Samuel (Susan ) — ch. — Lucinda

(b. 1838), Isaac, Martin, Angeline, William. 4. Michael
(Mary A. )— ch.— Francis (b. 1848), Emily C.

Armstrong. James and Robert settled 1 mile below Doe

Hill in 1759. Ch. of ? 1. John (Agnes Erwin)— d.

1821*. 2. William (Elizabeth Erwin)— d. 1814. 3. Amos—
1799. 4. others?

Line of John: — 1. Thomas — Upshur. 2. Samuel (Mary
Taylor). 3. James (Elizabeth Hiner)— m. 1819— Ind. 4.
Mary (John Bodkin). 5. Nancy (John Knicely) — m. 1827.

333

6. Jared (Martha Wilson)— m. 1820. 7. Jane (Samuel Wilson)
— b. 1787, d. 1857. 8. Margaret (George Crummett).

Br. of Samuel:— Eli ( ), others?

Ch. of Eli:— 1. J. Riley (Hannah Simmons)— S. G. D.— 12
ch. 2. Wesley (Gertrude Propst)— B-T— 1 ch.

Line of William: — John (Mary Wilson) — Lewis, Jared
(Martha Wilson) — homestead, William (Eleanor Wilson) —
homestead, James (Maria Hiner)— Ind., Jane (Samuel Wil-
son, m. 1819), Elizabeth (John Douglas), George (Christina
Propst) .

Beath. Joseph ( )— d. 1801.

Benson. George ( )— Anglen's Run, Cowpas-

ture, 1770— ch.?— 1. William R. B-T., 1826. 2. Mary (Henry
Swadley)— m. 1800*.

Bird. John ( ) — ch. ? — 1. Valentine (Eleanor

Johnson)— m. 1800. 2. Jacob (Elizabeth Yeager)— m. 1816.
3. John (Margaret Dahmer)— m. 1821. 4. Andrew H.— 1829.

Line of John? — Adam, William, Frederick, John, David.

Line of Jacob: — John, Jacob.

Black. Samuel ( )— settled on Straight Cr.,

1762— ch.?— 1. Samuel (Mary Parker)— m. 1797. 2. Mary
(Jacob Hurling) — m. 1798. Either Samuel, Sr., or Samuel,
Jr., lived some time at Franklin after 1788.

Unp. John— k.? 1758. Matthew— d. 1759.

Bodkin. Richard was constable on the Cowpasture in 1749

and lived on the Bullpasture before 1764. John (Mary )

was on the Bullpasture by 1768.

Line of John:— William (Elizabeth Bodkin, m. 1793), Mary

( McCandless), Lettice (William? Jordan), Jane, John

(b. 1770*).

Unp. 1. Charles ( ) — ch. — Margaret (James

Bodkin), Elizabeth (William Bodkin). Hugh - 1790. 3.
Rachel (Thomas Douglas). 4. John (Elizabeth Vint)— m.

1798: ch.— Lottie (William Eye). 5. James ( )—

ch.— Sarah ( Varner)— m. 1791. 6. James (Mary Mc-

Crea)— m. 1806. 7. Margaret (Joseph McCoy)— m. 1796. 8.
John (Jane Curry)— m. 1811. 9. Mary (Michael Hoover)— m.
1821.

Line of 4: — 1. William— out. 2. John (Mary Armstrong).
3. Joshua (Barbara Propst— b. 1808— S. G. D. 4. James
(Sarah Hoover)— S. G. D. 5. Samuel (Barbara Wilfong).
6. Lottie (William Eye). 7. Elizabeth (Joshua Keister).
8. other sons.

Br. of James: — 1. James (Ruhama Bowers, Dolly McCrea)
— d.— High. 2. Alia (Ida M. Simmons). 3. Sebastian (Sa-
rah Crummett). 4. Harvey (Florence Bodkin, Eliza Sim-
mons). 5. William. 6. John .(Lucy McCrea). 7. Elizabeth

334

(Eli Armstrong, High.)*. 8. Susan (William Armstrong,
High.)*.

Br. of Joshua. — 1.

C. of Alia.— Martin, Carrie V., Cora, Mattie, Howard,
others.

C. of Sebastian. — Saylor (d), George, Kenny E., Berlin,
Minnie S. (Henry Simmons), Esther R., Sarah A., Annie.

C. of Harvey. — Margie, Clement, Harvey C.

C. of John. — Sidney, Dacey J., others.

Br. of Joshua:— 1. Delilah (Jacob Ruleman)— b. 1837, d.
2. John A. 3. William H. 4. Michael. 5. Mary M. (Jo-
seph Simmons)— b. 1844. 6. Henry B. 7. Nicodemus. 8.
Joshua W.

Colaw. John (Sabina Conrad) — b. 1765* — ch. — 1. Jacob
( )— b. 1790. 2. others?

Dinwiddie. Robert ( ) — head of Jackson's

River— 1781.

Douglas. John ( ) — on Bullpasture, 1773 — ch?

— 1. James (Mary Erwin)— 1792. 2. Thomas (Rachel Bod-
kin).

Duf field. Robert (Isabella ) — bought of John Bod-
kin on Newfoundland Cr. 1762— lived n. John McCoy, 1784.

Erwin. James — Bullpasture Mtn, 1783. George Erwin —
head of Bullpasture, same time.

Fleisher. Henry (Catharine ) — here in 1767 — d.

1821 — owned S-B. bottom 2 miles up from line of Pdn. — ch. ?

—1. Conrad (Elizabeth )— d. 1797. 2. Peter (

). 3. Pulsor. 4. Sophia (Philip Eckard)-m. 1799.

5. Elizabeth (Martin Lipe)— m. 1784. 6. William (Margaret
Heckert)— m. 1781.

Line of Conrad:— Catharine (Henry Sinnett, m. 1806), Eliz-
abeth: these were left infants on the death of their father;
Catharine was a ward of Isaac Hinkle.

Line of Henry?. — Conrad, Henry (Hannah Jones?), Benja-
min (Sarah ), George, Andrew (Elizabeth Vandeven-

ter, m. 1825), Elizabeth (Edward Janes?), Barbara (Michael
Hammer) .

Br. of Andrew: — Solomon (Eliza J. Snider), Susan (An-
drew Waybright).

Ch. of Solomon:— 1. John S. (Jennie Gum)— F. D. 2.
Orion (Arbela Colaw). 3. Clara (Edward Siever). 4. Ella
(William Arbogast). 5. Arbelon — d. 6. Harris C. (Mary
M. Hull)— Kas. 7. Susan (Sylvanus Mullenax). 8. Charles
T. (Sarah E. Nicholas)— F. D. 9. William E. (Annie M.
Nicholas ) — homestead. 10. Paul — d. 11. Austin ( Mary
Wagoner, Mary Gum). 12. Finnic

Andrew was a Confederate captain. His homestead on the

335

South Branch is at the county boundary, the house being just
within the Virginia line.

Line of Peter:— perhaps bro. to Henry, Sr. — 1. John (

)— d. 1801. 2. Peter. 3. Conrad. 4. Pulsor. 5.

Elizabeth (Christian Ruleman) — m. 1799. 6. Barbara.

Gall. George— 1790. — ch.?— John (Margaret )—

Jackson's River.

Gum. John and Isaac in C-B., 1772 — ch. of Isaac: — Mary
(Jacob Sibert, m. 1798.)

Unp. 1. Jacob (Dorothy )— d. 1820. 2. (Mary

Dice, d. 1801)— ch.— 3.

Ch. of Jacob: — Adam (Susannah Lantz, m. 1820), Mary
(William Fleisher), Nellie, Jacob, Jesse.

Hidy. John and Jacob in C-D., 1812.

Hull. Peter ( )— below C-B., 1773— same as Col-
onel Peter Hull?— ch.— 1. Henry ( )— Ft. S. 2.

Jacob.

Janes. 1. William— Straight Cr. 2. Henry ( )

Straight Cr.— d. 1804.

Jones. Unp. 1. Henry— 1802. 2. William— 1782? 3.

Henry (Hannah Hinkle, m. 1821). 4. James (Mary ,

m. 1808). 5. Elizabeth— minor, 1802. 6. Hannah (Henry
Fleisher, m. 1817). 7. Samuel (Margaret Malcomb, m.
1827). 8. Margaret (Benjamin McCoy, m. 1799). 9.
Thomas (Mary Euritt) -Fin— moved to Hid, 1814*.

Br. of Thomas:— Margaret (Thomas J. Hartman), John
M. (Phoebe J. Dice)— b. Mar. 24, 1811, d. May 24, 1888— Fin.:
also Decatur, Jackson, Henry, Samuel, Mary A.

Ch. of John M— Charles P. (Hid), Mary H. (James W.
Johnson), Jane A. (John W. Wilson), Hannah C. (Isaac C.
Johnson), Thomas O. (Rkm),* John (Loudon), Margaret
(Asbury Smith)— Poca., Sarah.

Lantz. Bernard ( )— B— B, 1774-ch?— 1. Jo-
seph (Susannah )— d. 1818.* 2. George (Mary )

— d. 1802. 3. Nicholas (Barbara ). 4. others?

Line of Joseph: — Jonas, Benjamin, Joseph (Phoebe Hin-
kle, m. 1811), Susannah (Conrad Crummett, m. 1796), Mary,
Catharine, Barbara.

See Chapter VI for posterity of Joseph, Jr.

Leach. John ( )— bought on Bullpasture Mtn

of David Bell, 1796— d. 1834— ch.— Robert, John, James (Sarah
Skidmore Hyer) , Margaret, Letitia, Mary (Richard Kuyken-
dall, m. 1827), Isabella (James Campbell, m. 1807), Eleanor
(Thomas Morton, m. 1810), Jane, Dorothy, Elizabeth.

See Chapter VI for posterity of James.

Lewis. George ( )— C-B., 1752— ch. ?— James,

336

John, Robert. Ch. of Robert:— Jane (Peter Hurling, m.
1796).

Unp. 1. Jonathan (Elizabeth Feede, m. 1803). 2. Nicholas

( Cook) — n. Fin. — ch. — Susannah (William Jordan). 3.

Eliza (Richard Skidmore, m. 1819). 4. Eleanor — wife of ?

— b. 1761. 5. Morgan (Elizabeth )— ch.— Solomon H.

(b. 1746) Ann I., George W., Minerva M.

Lipe. 1. Martha (Elizabeth Fleisher, m. 1781). 2. Abra-
ham.

Lockridge. Robert ( )— 1800.

Malcomb. Joseph ( ) — on Bullpasture, 1758.

Morton. Edward (Sarah )— b. 1764*, d. after 1840

— of Penna. — head of Cowpasture — family moved to Stroud's
Cr. Webster Co., after 1850.

Naigley. George— head of S-B.— bought of Michael Arbo-
gast, 1773.

Nicholas. George (Barbara )— d. 1780— ch. ?— Fran-
cis (Catharine Waybright, m. 1800), Catharine (Josephine
Wagoner, m. 1794), William (Susannah Gragg, m. 1819).

Br. of William:— Addison (Mary A. Hoover)— C. D., Wil-
liam (Margaret Simmons) — C. D., Joshua (Susan ),

Melinda A. (Solomon Lambert).

Ch. of Addison:— Malinda (b. 1844), Benjamin, Andrew,
Harry, Pattie, inf (dy).

Ch. of William: — John (Louisa Arbogast) , Amby, Lucinda,
Mary A.

Ch. of,John:— GroverC., Robert, Florney (Hid.)*, Alice,
Nellie, George, Walter.

Peck. Garrett ( ) —Straight Cr. —1790.

Pullen. Loftus ( )— Cowpasture— 1758.

Redmond. Samuel ( ) — Bullpasture — 1770.

Roby. Aquilla (Catharine ) — Jackson's River— d.

1800*.

Sheets. George ( )— ch?— George (Catharine

Gragg, m. 1812), Catharine (Henry Mowrey, m. 1796).

Sibert. Ch. of Jacob Seybert : — 1. Nicnolas— S. 2. Eliza-
beth ( Janes) . 3. Catharine. 4. Margaret (James Janes) .

5. George ( Mance). 6. George (Mary Pickle, m. 1791.

Br. of George :— Elizabeth (Henry Arbogast),

(Jacob Wimer) (Christian Rexroad) Catharine (James

Trimble).

Unp. 1. Philip-d. 1806. 2. George— exempted 1790). 3.

Henry (Rachel )— d. 1795. 4. Henry (Sarah Gum, m.

1809). 5. Jacob (Mary Gum, m. 1798). 6. Mary (John
Fleisher, m. 1805). 7. James (Ruth Jones, m. 1799).

See also page 42.

.'**-*

337

Slavin. John ( )— Head Jackson's River— d.

1781.

Sitlington. John ( ) — Cowpasture, 1774.

Summers, Paul ( )— 1779.

Wagoner, Christina (Catharine )— C— B, 1772— d.

1798*— 1. Michael. 2? Joseph (Catharine Nicholas). 3?

Adam (Catharine ). 4? Catharine (John Hidy, m.

1809). 5? Henry (Barbara Lantz, m. 1816).

Wilson. Samuel (Anna ) — head Bullpasture, 1773—

ch?— James (Amelia )— d. 1810.

Line of James : — Elizabeth, Martha (Jacob Armstrong, m.
1820?), Eleanor, William, Ralph, Isaac, James (Rachel Bliz-
zard m. 1819?), George, Samuel (Sarah Morton, m. 1820),
Eli, Elizabeth, Martha (Jared Armstrong, m. 1820?), Elias.

Br. of William :— Louisa (b. 1834), Andrew J. (on N— F),
Lucinda (Allen Deverick, Hid)*

Br. of James : — Henrietta — b. 1844.

Unp. 1. William— d. 1802. 2. Richard (Mary ). 3.

Jesse (Rachel )— 1808. 4. Charles— 1791. 5. Eli B.—

cousin to James. 6. Malcomb— 1802. 7. Thomas (Margaret
Morton, m. 1819). 8. Joseph — 1790. Priscilla (William
Smith, m. 1798). 10. Andrew (Elizabeth )-1806.

PCH 22

PART III
SECTION 1

MISCELLANEY

Edmund Pendleton

Edmund Pendleton, in whose honor this county was named,
was born on a plantation in Caroline county, Virginia,
Sept. 6, 1721. He was himself a planter, but attained great
eminence in his profession of the law. He was a member of
the House of Burgesses from 1752 until the breaking out of
the Revolution in 1775. As a member of the Virginia com-
mittee to protest against the Stamp Act, he took a strong yet
canservative ground. After the flight of Lord Dunmore, the
royal governor, he was President of the Committee on Pub-
lic Safety. As such he was virtually at the head of the state
government from Aug. 17, 1775, until July 5, 1776. He was then
succeeded by Patrick Henry, the first governor under Amer-
ican independence. In the same year he presided over the
convention which framed the first state constitution, and he
drew the declaration of Virginia in favor of American inde-
pendence. In connection with Thomas Jefferson and George
Wythe, he revised the laws of the state in order to harmon-
ize them with the altered condition of affairs. As President
of the Court of Chancery, he was at the head of the state ju-
diciary from 1779 until 1795. He was also president of the
Virginia convention that ratified the Federal Constitution. He
died Oct. 23, 1803, aged 82 years. "Taken all in all," says
Jefferson, "he was the ablest man in debate I ever met."

Settlers Before 1760.

The following pioneers arrived before or during the period
of the Indian war. The time of arrival is also given. A
date with a star means the person was living here in the year
named, the precise year of arrival not being known.

Alkire, Henry-1752* Keister, Frederick— 1757*.

Bogard, Anthony—? Mallow, Michael— 1753.

Bright, Samuel— 1754. Miller, Mark— 1757*.

Burner, Abraham — about Moser, Peter— 1753. '
1745. Moser, Andrew— 1750.

339

Burnett, William— 1759.
Conrad, Ulrich— 1753.
Cunningham, James — 1753.
Cunningham, John — 1753.
Cunningham, William — 1753.
Davis, John— 1753.
Dice, Mathias— 1757.
Dunkle, John— 1753.
Dyer, Roger— 1747.
Dyer, William— 1747.
Eckard, Michael— 1754.
Evick, Christian— 1756*.
Freeze, Michael— 1753.
Goodman, Jacob— 1753.
Gragg, William— 1757*.
Harper, Hans — 1756.
Harper, Philip— 1758*.
Harper, Adam— 1758*.
Hawes, Peter— 1750.
Hevener, William— 1756*.

Osborn, Jeremiah — 1752*.
Patton, Matthew— 1747.
Patton, John, Jr.,— 1747
Peterson, Jacob*— 1758*
Propst. Michael -1753.
Reed, Peter -1752*.
Ruleman, Jacob— 1756*.
Scott, Benjamin — 1753.
Seybert, Jacob — 1753.
Simmons, Michael — 1753.
Simmons, Leonard — 1753?.
Skidmore, Joseph — 1754.
Smith, John— 1747.
Stephenson, William— 1747.
Swadley, Mark— 1756*.
Vaneman, Peter — 1754.
Westfall, Abraham— 1752*.
Westfall, John— 1752.
Wilson, Charles— 1756.*
Zorn, Jacob-1756*.

Naturalizations of Pendleton Pioneers Before the Revolution

The records of Augusta state that the individuals named
below "produced a certificate of their having received the
sacrament, and took the usual oaths to his majesty's person
and government, subscribed the abjuration oath and test,
which is ordered to be certified in order to their obtaining
warrants of naturalization." Since the name of Henry
Peninger occurs twice, his naturalization does not seem to
have been perfected in 1762.

1762.

Ulrich Conrad.
John Dunkle.
George Hammer.
Nicholas Hevener.
Sebastian Hoover.
Frederick Keister.
Gabriel Kile.
Michael Mallow.
Henry Peninger.
Henry Pickle.
Michael Propst.
Henry Stone.
Mark Swadley.
Lewis Wagoner.

1763.
Neorge Coplinger.
Leonard Simmons.
Gicholas Simmons.

1764.
Valentine Kile.
Jacob Peterson.

1765.
Jacob Harper.

1773.
Michael Hoover.

1774.
Jacob Eberman.
Philip Harper.
Henry Peninger.

340

Form of Colonial Land Patent

George the Third, by the Grace of God of Great Britain,
France and Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, etc. To
all to whom these Presents shall come, Greeting : Know ye
that for divers good causes and considerations, but more

especially for and in Consideration of the sum of of

good and Lawful Money for our Use paid to our Receiver
General of our Revenues in this our Colony and Dominion of
Virginia, We have Given, Granted, and Confirmed and by
these Presents for us our Heirs and Successors Do Give,
Grant, and Confirm unto one certain tract or par-
cel of Land lying and being in the County of Augusta. (Here
follows a description of boundaries and location). With
all Woods, Under Woods, Swamps, Marshes, Cowgrounds,
Meadows, Feedings, and his due Share of All Veins, Mines,
and Quarries, as well discovered as not not discovered within
the Bounds aforesaid, and being Part of the said Quantity

of Acres of Land, and the Rivers, Waters, and Water

Courses therein contained, together with the Privileges of
Hunting, Hawking, Fishing, Feeding, and all other Profits,
Commodities, Hereditaments, whatsoever to the same or any
Part thereof belonging or in any wise appertaining : To
have, hold, Possess, and Enjoy the said Tract or Parcel of
Land, and all other the beforesaid Premises and every Part
thereof, with their and every of their Appurtenances unto

the said , heirs and Assigns forever : To the

only Use and Behoof of him the said , his Heirs

and Assigns forever : To be held of us our Heirs and Succes-
sors as of our Manor of East Greenwich in the County of
Kent, in free and common Soccage and not in Capite or by
Knightly Service : Yielding and Paying unto us, our Heirs
and Successors, for every Fifty Acres of Land, and propor-
tionably for a greater or lesser Quantity than Fifty Acres,
the Fee Rent of one Shilling yearly, to be paid upon the
Feast of St. Michael the Archangel, and also Cultivating and
Improving three Acres, part of every fifty of the Tract
above mentioned, within three Years after the Date of these
Presents : Provided always that if three Years of the said
Fee Rent shall at any time be in Arrears or Unpaid, or if the

said , his Heirs and Assigns do not within the

Space of three Years next coming after the Date of these
Presents Cultivate and Improve three Acres, part of ever
Fifty of the Tract above mentioned, Then the Estate hereby
Granted shall Cease and be Utterly Determined, and there-
after it may and shall be lawful to grant the same Lands and
Premises with the Appurtenances unto such other Person

341

or Persons as We our Heirs and Successors shall think fit.
In Witness whereof we have Caused these our Letters-Patent

to be made. Witness our Trusty and well-beloved ,

Governor-General of our said Colony and Dominion at Wil-
liamsburg, Under the Seal of said Colony the Day of

, One Thousand and , In the Year of our

Reign.
Signature of the royal governor

The original of the above was signed in 1761 by Lord Bot-
etourt and was issued in favor of Jacob Harper. The print-
ing on the parchment is unpunctuated, and after the custom
of that day it is full of capital letters. "Free and common
socage" was when land was held through certain and honor-
able service, as by fealty to the king and the payment of a
nominal sum of money. The tenant "in capite" held his
title immediately from the king, as in the case of nobles and
knights. The feast of St. Michael is Sept. 29, and in a lib-
eral sense it referred to the fall of the year. "Lady-Day,"
spoken of on page 69, is Mar. 25.

Form of Indenture to an Apprenticeship.

(As filled out for use, proper names being suppressed. )

THIS INDENTURE Witnesseth, That I. J-R— , an Over-
seer of the poor for Rockingham, by an order from the said
court to me to and by these Presents to bind G — M — to learn
his Art, Trade and Mystery of a Waggoner, to serve the said
C — P — from the Day of the Date hereof, for, and during,
and unto the full End and Term of Thirteen Years and Nine
Months, during all which Term, the said Apprentice his said
Master faithfully shall serve, his secrets keep, his lawful
commands at all Times readily Obey: He shall do no dam-
age to his said Master, nor see it to be done by others, with-
ont giving notice thereof to his said Master: He shall not
waste his Master's Goods, nor lend them unlawfully to any:
He shall not commit Fornication, nor commit Matrimony with-
in the said Term. At Cards, Dice, or any other unlawful
Game, he shall not play, whereby his Master may have Dam-
age. With his own Goods, nor the Goods of others, without
License from his Master, he shall not buy nor sell. He shall
not absent himself Day or Night from his said Master's Ser-
vice, without his Leave, nor haunt Alehouses, Taverns, or
Playhouses, but in all things behave himself as a faithful Ap-
prentice ought to do, during the said Term. And the said
Master shall use the utmost of his Endeavors to teach, or
cause to be taught or instructed, the said Apprentice in the
Trade or Mystery of a Waggonmaker, and the said Master to

342

teach him to Read and Write and Cipher as far as the Rule
of Three, and at the Expiration is to give over to the said

G M Six Pounds ($20), and procure or provide for

him sufficient Meat, Drink, Clothes, Washing, and Lodging,
fitting for an Apprentice, during said Term of Thirteen
Years and Nine Months. And for the true Performance of
all and singular the Covenants and Agreements aforesaid,
the Parties bind themselves, each unto the other, firmly by
these Presents. In witness whereof, the said Parties have
interchangeably set their Hands and Seals hereunto. Dated
the Ninth Day of February, in the Year of our Lord One
Thousand Seven Hundred and Eighty-Nine, and in the Year
of the Commonwealth the Fourteenth.

An Emancipation Paper

(Form used by a lady of Crabbottom).

Know all men by these presents, that I, A B , of

the County of Pendleton and State of Virginia, being the

owner and possessor of a negro man named C (otherwise

C D ), for divers causes and consideration me there-
unto moving, do and by these presents doth set free the said

negro C , slave to all intents and purposes, and by these

presents do forever quit claim to said negro C , who is

hereby forever set free and emancipated by me, or my heirs

or assigns, over the person and property of the said C ,

and he is hereby declared by me (so far as in my power to do)
as free to all intents and purposes as if born free. In testi-
mony whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this
day of , 1825.

Form of Marriage Bond

Know all men by these presents, that we, John M and

Stephen E , are held and firmly bound unto Henry Lee,

Esq., Governor of the Commonwealth of Virginia for the
time being, and his successors, in the sum of fifty pounds
($166.67) to which payment well and truly to be made we
bind ourselves, our heirs, jointly and severally, firmly by
these presents, and sealed with our seals and dated this 14th
day of April, 1792.

The condition of the above obligation is such that whereas
there is a marriage suddenly intended to be solemized be-
tween the above bound John M and Elizabeth P , both

of this county, now should there be no lawful cause to ob-
struct the said marriage, and no damage ensue by issuing a

343

license therefor, then the above obligation to be void, else to
remain in full force.
Dated and delivered in presence of

Authorization for an Ordinary

(Following bond of 50 pounds, dated Dec. 8, 1795, Robert
Burnett being surety).

The condition of the above obligation is such that whereas
the above bound Joseph Johnson hath obtained a license to
keep an ordinary in the town of Frankford and county of Pen-
dleton; if therefore the said Joseph Johnson doth constantly
find and provide in his ordinary good, wholesome, and cleanly
lodgings, and diet for travelers, and stablage, and fodder and
provender, or pasturage, as the season requires, for their
horses, for and during one year, and shall not suffer or per-
mit any unlawful gaming in his house, nor on the Sabbath
day suffer any person to tipple or drink more than is nec-
essary.

Washington's Visit to Pendleton

Washington may have touched the border of this county
while surveying for Fairfax in 1748. If so, his only visit
was in 1784, while on his return from a business trip to the
Monongahela valley in Pennsylvania. At Old Fields, Hardy
county, he was the guest of Colonel Abraham Site, Sept. 27-8.
While there he was visited by Colonel Joseph Neville and
other prominent pioneers. On the 29th, he traveled up the
South Fork about 24 miles, took dinner at one Rudiborts (Rad-
abaugh?) and then followed a branch (Rough Run?) about
four miles. He speaks of the path as very confined and
rocky, and leading up a very steep point of the mountain.
Eight miles of climbing brought him to one Fitzwater in
Brock's Gap. Meanwhile he had sent his nephew Bushrod
Washington, up the valley to get some knowledge of the
communication between Jackson's River and the "green
Brier." This must have taken the nephew directly up the
South Fork, and it would have been he instead of the general
whom a Puffenbarger tradition says dined with that fam-
ily, then living at Mitchell's mill.

The Lincolns of Rockingham

Rebecca Lincoln, who married Matthew Dyer, was related
to the war president. The family is of New England origin

344

and its pioneer settlement in Rockingham was on Linville
Creek. In 1785 there is mention of John, a deputy surveyor,
and of Jacob, a constable and deputy sheriff. In 1782 a
Thomas Lincoln was married to Elizabeth Kessner. The
father of the president was also Thomas, and he was born in
Rockingham. In 1781 he went with his father Abraham to
Kentucky, where the parent was killed from ambush by an
Indian in 1786, the Indian being promptly shot dead from the
cabin window by a son about twelve years old. He was per-
haps the same Abraham who is mentioned in the Rockingham
records about 1780.

Pendleton Journalism

The first newspaper in this county was the Mountain News,
appearing about 1873 and published by Calvert and Campbell.
It had a brief history and was not followed by another until

, when the Pendleton News was started by J. E.

Pennybacker. Failing in the purchase of this paper, the
South Branch Review was launched in February, 1894, by
B. H. Hiner, Prosecuting Attorney, and J. H. Simmons,
Sheriff. In November of the same year the News was con-
solidated with the Review. A little later the Review passed
into the hands of Anderson A. Martin, the present editor and
proprietor. The equipment of the office is much above what
is usually seen in a town of the class of Franklin and is one
of the best county offices in the state. It includes a type-
setting machine and other modern appliances. In 1896 G. M.
Jordan and G. L. Kiser started the Pendleton Advocate,
which continued but a few months, when the plant was sold
and removed to Moorefield.

The Masonic Order in Franklin

Franklin Lodge, A. F. and A. M., was chartered by the
Grand Lodge of Virginia, Dec. 11, 1828. It made no returns
after 1830, and then became extinct. Undoubtedly it was
the first organization in Pendleton of any secret society. The
following were the officers and members in 1830:

Master, John Cravens; Senior Warden, William S. Nay lor;
Junior Warden, William Hull; Secretary, James Boggs; Treas-
urer, James Johnson; Steward, Michael Newman; Tyler,
Campbell Masters; Past Master, Thomas Kinkead; Master
Masons, Henry Hull, Samuel Wood; Fellow Crafts, John
Hull, Thomas J. North; Apprentices, William Harness, John
Haigler; Removal, John Henkel; Withdrawn, Harry F. Tem-
ple, E. C. McDonald.

Pendleton Lodge, also of the Masonic Order, was granted
a dispensation, Mar. 17, 1871, Thomas J. Bowman being the

346

first Master. The lodge remained active until 1878, its
regular meeting being on the first and third Saturdays of
each month. The following were the officers and members
in 1876:

Master, Isaac P. Boggs; Senior Warden, Thomas H. Priest;
Junior Warden, William A. Elbon; Secretary, Thomas J.
Bowman; Treasurer, James H. Priest; Senior Deacon, James
H. Daugherty; Junior Deacon, Samuel L. Schmucker; Tyler,
Samuel P. Priest; Members: — Samuel B. Arbogast, George
A. Blakemore, John H. Elbon, George W. Hammer, Cyrus
Hopkins, Jacob R. Hinkle, Andrew A. Kile, Francis M. Priest,
William H. Purkey.

Law, Order, and Charities.

The only capitol punishment inflicted in Pendleton by the
civil authority was the execution of William Hutson, referred
to on page 99. During the last twenty years there have
been three instances of the taking of human life. In one
case the man perpetrating the act was sent to the State Pri-
son. In another he was cleared, and in the third, only a
light punishment was deemed necessary. There is at pres-
ent but one prisoner in the State Penitentiary from this
county, and there are no minors in either of the Reform
Schools. The indictments in the circuit courts are very
largely for what are termed the minor offenses. Burglary,
in particular, is very infrequent. In short the record of the
county in criminality is decidedly above the average of West
Virginia counties.

Pendleton has three persons in the Home for incurables at
Huntington, and four in the Hospital for the Insane at Wes-
ton.

Franklin in 1844

There was no footbridge and no road ran up the river on
the west bank. The crossing was at the ford just above the
suspension bridge. Proceeding up the main street from the
ford, one passed on the right the homes of Mrs. Naomi Dyer
and Campbell Masters, the blacksmith shop of David Lower-
man, the store of Gen. James Boggs, the Capito building, the
tavern of Dice and Johnson, and a dwelling owned by the
said firm; also Scott's blacksmith shop, the house of E. W.
Dyer, a house later owned by Charles Masters, and finally
the house and tailor shop of William Hammer, standing about
where the Methodist church is now. Mrs. Harrison lived
where James E. Moyers does now, and the Boggs store is
now the People's store.

Going back to the river and coming up the left side of the

346

street one first came to the Moomau house and hatter shop,
now the property of W. M. Boggs. Above, on the corner
next the courthouse square was the store of Dr. A. M. New-
man, and behind it was the house of William McCoy, the
main portion of which was recently torn down. In the corner
of the courthouse ground next the Newman store was Hille's
saddler shop. The jail and courthouse stood on their present
locations. A building occupied by Gen. Boggs as a leather
house occupied the site of the bank. From the corner where
now is the store of Bowman and McClure a long building
known as the "penitentiary" extended toward the river. It
was occupied by several parties for living, working and office
purposes. Henry Halterman lived in the brick house beyond
the alley, and his saddler shop was in the rear. This brick
house was built in 1817. Next came the store of Dyer and
Whaley, an office building known as "Congress Hall," and on
the next block were the blacksmith shop of William Lough,
the gunsmith shop of William Evick, and the house of Jacob
Greiner. In the corner, just beyond the next alley, was the
house of J. Baker. A little farther yet was the shoeshop of
George Dreppert, standing somewhat farther to the north
than the Hammer place.

Coming back to the leather house and turning into the
Smith Creek road a tinner's shop and the house of Erasmus
Clark were found to lie just beyond the leather house. The
only other building on the right side of the street was the
Lukens house, then occupied by Dr. Newman as a residence.
Opposite him was John Seymour, and near the corner be-
yond, opposite where is now the Presbyterian church was the
home of William Evick. Below Evick toward the river was
the Boggs tannery. At the entrance to the Smith Creek road
were William Davis, a shoemaker, on the McClure lot, and
across the way was David Miller a wagoner and wheelright.

Passing northward down the back street, the first building
was the union church in the open lot between the McClure
and Calhoun residences and standing well back from the road.
Next and on the same side, were the house and shop of
James Skidmore, a saddler, and the house of William J.
Blizzard. On the right, opposite these houses were two
small dwellings, one of them built out of the old log school-
house. The remaining houses were also on the right. These
were the tailor shop of Samuel Blewitt, the brick tannery and
the house of John McClure, and finally, on the corner behind
the Greiner house was the Cobb house used as negro quar-
ters. Up the hillside from McClure's was the schoolhouse,
and in the hollow beyond was the home of Gen. Boggs.

Several of the structures of that day still remain, but more

347

have been removed. The log house was still prevalent, and
its type is still to be seen in the two log houses yet standing
on the back street.

At this time Franklin as a designated town was just fifty
years old. It had been laid out fifty-six years before, and
the first home of Francis Evick, Sr., if then standing, pos-
sessed an age of just about seventy-five years.

County Buildings

In creating a new county the old Virgina practice was to
require the first county court to secure at the earliest practi-
cable moment two acres of ground and erect thereon a court-
house, a jail, and such other adjuncts as were deemed neces-
sary. In conformity thereto, the court sitting at Seraiah
Stratton's in June, 1788, appointed John Skidmore, William
Patton, and James Cunningham to supervise the speedy erec-
tion of county buildings at "Frankford."

The courthouse was to be 22 by 23 feet in the clear, and
constructed of good hewn logs, the chinks between the logs
being filled with stone and pointed with lime. Under the
sills was to be a stone wall a foot high. The two floors were to
be 10 feet apart, and there was to be a half-story of 5 feet
above the joists. The shingles were to be two feet and nine
inches long, lapped, and laid fourteen inches to the weather.
Of the three windows in the lower story, each was to have
twelve lights of eight by ten inch glass, and to be provided
with shutters. The upper story was to have on each side two
windows of the same dimensions. The stone chimney was to
contain a fireplace six feet broad. The platform for the jus-
tices was to be two feet eight inches high, with stairs up
each side and a good rail and bannisters in front. The wall
in the rear of the platform was to be lined with plank. The
two doors were to be six feet six inches high and three feet
three inches broad. A box was to be provided for the sheriff.
There was to be a stairway to the upper floor vvhich was ap-
parently intended as a jury room.

The "goal" was to be twelve by sixteen feet, one storied,
and divided into two rooms of equal size. The logs for the
wall were to be ten inches square with dovetailed ends and
the crevices pointed with lime and sand. The lower floor
was to consist of round split logs resting on sills. An upper
floor, or rather ceiling, was to consist of split logs set face
downward and their ends let into the wall. Two round logs
were to be placed above. The roof was to be lap-shingled
like that of the courthouse. In the debtor's room was to be
a large grated window, and grates were also to be set in the

348

middle of the small stone chimney. In connection with the
jail, pillory and stocks were to be provided.

It is very evident that the designers of the massive little
building intended to encourage the persons placed in it to re-
main there. But in May, 1796, a new jail was ordered. This
was to be sixteen by twenty feet. The stone wall, two feet
thick, was to go eighteen inches below the ground and to rise
thirteen feet above. The two lower rooms of equal size were
to be separated by a stone wall fifteen inches thick. The first
story was to be seven and a half feet high. There were to
be nine sleepers covered with an equal number of planks
three inches thick. The nine "joice" above were to be three
by nine inches, and were likewise to be covered with three
inch plank. The three doors were to be of two inch plank.
Each of the four windows was to contain six lights of eight
by ten inch glass. The stairway was to be on the outside.
The walls were to be lined with plank going two inches below
the lower floor.

Some of the squared logs of the original county buildings
are said to be still in existence, having been built into the
wall of a stable.

In May, 1801, a clerk's office was authorized. This was
to be fourteen by eighteen feet on the ground and nine feet
high, the walls being of brick resting on a stone foundation
coming two feet above the ground. Underneath the brick
floor was to be a bed of clay or sand brought up level with
the top of the stone work. There was to be a joint-shingled
roof, a fireplace four feet broad, a paneled door, and three
twelve-light windows. But on further consideration, the
court decided on a floor of joist and plank. The wall was to
be plastered below and the upper floor overlaid with brick.
Oliver McCoy and Peter Johnson were to let out the contract,
and the building was to be completed by December of the
same year.

In 1815 there was an appropriation of $30 for a Franklin
stove for the clerk's office.

In 1810 a new and stronger jail was ordered. The stone
wall was to go three feet below the surface and rise five feet
above, and in front was to be twenty-seven inches thick.
The story was to be of ten feet, with a partition wall nine
inches thick. The sleepers were to be nine inches square
and set close together. The stairway was to be inside. The
following year the jail was reordered, and the county levy in-
creased by $918.33 to complete the building. In 1820 there
was an appropriation of $100 to repair the jail and to erect
pillory, stocks, and whipping post. In 1838 an addition to the
jail was ordered. The new part was to be of brick, twenty-

349

four by twenty-eight feet on the ground, and with walls
thirteen inches thick.

This jail was burned by the Home Guards in 1864 and a
new brick building was put up after the close of the war.
This in turn was destroyed by fire — in 1905 — and the present
modern building erected.

In 1816 a courthouse of brick was ordered and appears to
have been completed the following year at an expense of
$3250. In 1840 a bell for this building was authorized. In
1824 the public square had been ordered inclosed, and again
it was decreed that stocks and whipping post should be set
up. The next year it was ordered that no liquor should be
brought into the courthouse on election days, damage having
been done.

Prior to 1865 it was the practice to increase the poll tax to
a degree sufficient to provide the necessary funds for putting
up a public building. If the burden was large it was dis-
tributed over two or more years. A similar method was re-
sorted to in 1882, when a county levy of $1000 a year for six
years was decided upon for the building of the present court-
house. The contract was let in 1889 to John A. Crigler
for $7900.

A School of 1830.

The venerable John B. Blizzard — born in 1821 — tells of an
old field school in Sweedland valley, three miles from Fort
Seybert.

The interior of the small, rude log building was more sug-
gestive of a stable than a house, the floor being not of
puncheons but of the bare earth itself. There was an hour
of noon intermission, but no other recesses. The books used
were the English Reader, the Dil worth and the "blueback"
(Webster) spellers, and Pike's Arithmetic. The speller was
used also as a reader. The Testament was not much em-
ployed. Pike's Arithmetic taught the colonial system of cur-
rency. Later an arithmetic was introduced which used the
Federal system of dollars and cents. There were few slates
and no blackboard. A prominent feature in the routine of
every day consisted in "licking the kids." For this purpose a
stock of hickory gads was kept continually on hand. Locking
out the teacher to compel a treat was sometimes tried, but
not always successfully, so far as the sort of treat desired
was concerned. There was always a treat, and it was often
of hickory; not of nuts, but a warming and invigorating ap-
plication of a limber sprout.

350

The Bennetts of Other West Virginia Counties

Judge William George Bennett of Weston supplies an ac-
count of the Bennetts of Braxton, Gilmer, Greenbrier, Lewis,
Nicholas, Preston, and Randolph counties; all appearing to
be posterity of the Joseph, Sr., who settled on the North
Fork in 1767. The account is of peculiar interest as present-
ing a connected statement of an emigrated branch of the
Pendleton pioneers, and exhibiting the prominence to which
individuals thereof have risen under the favoring influence of
broader opportunity.

William Bennett left Pendleton in 1797 and bought of Colo-
nel George Jackson, a farm at Walkersville on the West
Fork of the Monongahela. He did not himself aspire to any
office, but seems to have been a man of superior quality. He
reared a family of five sons and seven daughters, and reared
them well. All the twelve were well educated, and in part
this result is doubtless attributable to James McCauley, his
wife's father, who lived with him in Lewis. McCauley had
been a captain in the British navy and spoke seven languages
fluently. The daughters married into the Spriggs, Alkire,
McCray, Keith, Anderson, and Holt families. Two of them
married brothers of the name of Holt. These were brothers
to the father of Supreme Judge Homer Holt and grand-
father of John H. Holt, recently Democratic nominee for
governor of this state. Jonathan M., James, David, Joseph
and William, Jr., the five sons of William Bennett were
prominent citizens of Lewis and three served in the Legisla-
ture. The youngest child of Jonathan M. was the first
prosecuting attorney of Gilmer, a member of The Virginia
Legislature from Lewis, member of the Senate of West Vir-
ginia, Auditor of Virginia, and one of the Commissioners ap-
pointed by this state to settle the debt question with Virginia.
He married a daughter of Captain George W. Jackson, a rela-
tive of Stonewall Jackson. William G., the oldest of the
two sons and two daughters, has twice been elected Judge
of the Eleventh Circuit, serving as a Democrat in a Republi-
can circuit. He was Circuit Judge 16 years and was Demo-
cratic nominee for the Supreme Bench. Louis, his brother
has been principal of the Glenville Normal School, mem-
ber of the Legislature, Speaker of the House, and Demo-
cratic nominee for Governor in 1908. One sister married Dr.
Fleming Howell, of Clarksburg, and the other married a son
of ex-Governor Bowie of Maryland.

James married a Miss Clark, a descendant of one of the
signers of the Declaration of Independence. One of his sons

351

was a cadet of West Point. The other was elected county
clerk of Lewis for three successive terms.

The eldest sons of David went to Missouri, where their
children are prominent as educators, physicians, and wealthy
farmers. The sons of William and Joseph have also been
successful. It is said of William that at the age of 82 he
could jump off his feet and crack his heels together three
times before he came back to the floor. He left 245 living
descendants. His sons and daughters wrote a beautiful
hand and were excellent spellers and grammarians. Letters
written by them nearly a century ago are couched in excel-
lent language and display an unusual stock of general in-
formation.

In Lewis are also descendants of John a brother to William,
Sr., and in both Upshur and Lewis are other Bennetts who
claim relationship and who are superior citizens. One of the
Upshur Bennetts, a well-to-do-man, was recorder of that
county shortly after the war. His son, principal of the
State Normal School at Fairmont, is a prominent educator.
Many of the other Bennetts of the same county took to
preaching and served worthily in their respective churches.

The Pendleton branch settling in Preston produced E. A.
Bennett, at one time Auditor of this state. From the Ben-
netts settling in Nicholas came the present judge of the
Fayette-Greenbrier circuit. Of the branch settling in Gilmer,

N M. was a prominent lawyer and in his day a rich man.

M. G. Bennett went to the Legislature from Gilmer and Cal-
houn. The present prosecuting attorney of Gilmer is C. M.
Bennett. Several preachers have sprung from the Gilmer
Bennetts and several very successful physicians from the
Nicholas branch.

SECTION 2

STATISTICAL

Population of Pendleton in Each Census Year

1790 2,452 I860 6,164

1800 3,962 1870 6>455

Z:::':::S2 1880 8'022

1830 6,271 1890 8'711

1840 6,940 1900 9,167

1850 5,795 1910— about 9,400

Population of Franklin, 1900 205.

The rapid increase from 1790 to 1800 is partly due to the
enlargement of the county in 1796. The seeming decrease
between 1840 and 1850 is due to the portion taken off to help
form the county of Highland.

Postoffices

(Offices having a daily mail are marked with a (*). Money
order offices are in black-faced type) .

Box, Union District. Mouth of Seneca*, Union Dis-

Branch, Mill Run District. trict.

Brandy wine*, Bethel District. Mullenax, Circleville District.
Brushy Run*. Mill Run Dis- Nome, Circleville District.

„ tnct- , ,. „. Oak Flat*, Bethel District.

Cave, Fianklin District. Q * Union District

Circlevzlfe*, Circleville Dis- Rex;oad, Franklin District.

tnct. Riverton*, Union District.

Creek, Mill Run District. Ruddie*, Franklin District.

Dahmer, Franklin District, Simoda, Union District.

Deer Run, Mill Run District South Mm Creek MiI, Run
Dry Run, Circleville District. niatrint

Fort Seybert, Bethel District. 0 ulslu™"

Franklin*, Franklin District. Su^r Grove*, Sugar Grove
Ketterman, Mill Run District. district.

Key*, Union District. Teterton, Union District.

Kline, Mill Run District. Thorn, Sugar Grove District.

Z u

Z -o

£ J!

u
H ^
< h

38

0 «

1-5

3**
O-^

1 §•

U u

en a

O u

-J -o
O "3
uljg
E.T

353

Macksville*, Union District.
Miles, Bethel District.
Mitchell, Sugar Grove Dis-
trict.

Tressel, Sugar Grove District.
Upper Tract*, Mill Run Dis-
trict.
Ziegler, Franklin District.

Owners.

Slaveholders in 1860

No. of Slaves. Owners.

No. of Slaves.

Anderson, David C. 3

Anderson, William (estate) 7

Kile, Mary 9

Kile, Susannah 8

Mauzy, James L. 1

McClung, David G. 2

McCoy, William Sr. 9

McCoy, William Jr. 5

Moyers, Lewis 1

Phares, Robert 1

Priest, James H. 2

Rexroad, Jacob 1

Ruddle, James D. 1

Ruleman, Christian 1

Ruleman, Jacob 2

Samuels, Larkin 7

Simmons, Edward T. 3

Simmons, Henry 1

Simmons, Michael 1

Siple, George 6

Smedley, Peter 1

Smith, Henry 3

Smith, Jacob 1

Stone, Jacob 5

Stone, David C. 1

Trumbo, Jacob 1

Wanstaff, Peter 2

Prices for Entertainment at Ordinaries

Until near the middle of the last century the prices charged
by ordinaries, as houses of public entertainment were then
usually called, were fixed by the county court. It was a
breach of the law to charge more than the authorized price.

Boggs, Aaron

5

Boggs, James

17

Coatney, Edward J.

1

Cunningham, Jane A.

7

Davis, John

3

Dice, Reuben B.

5

Dice, George W.

1

Dyer, Andrew W.

19

Dyer, Jane

1

Dyer, Margaret

6

Dyer, Roger

4

Dyer, William F.

1

Harden, Comfort

14

Harold, John T.

1

Harper, Leonard

2

Harper, George

1

Hedrick, Adam (estate)

7

Hedrick, Cynthia

10

Hiner, Benjamin

3

Hinkle, Michael

4

Hopkins, Cyrus

7

Johnson, Jacob F.

2

Johnson, Samuel

5

Kile, George

7

1746

Feather bed and clean

Hot diet

$ .12i

sheets

6.00

Cold diet

.08

Corn or oats per gal.

6.00

Bed with clean sheets

.04

Stablage and hay per

Stabling and fodder

.08

night

8.00

Rum per gallon

1.50

Pasturage per night

5.00

PCH 23

354

Whiskey per gallon

1763
Hot diet
Servant's hot diet

In this year mention
is made as to whether
boiled or unboiled cider
shall be served at meals.
1773

Common hot diet

Common hot diet with-
out beer

Lodging with clean
sheet and feather bed

Stabling for 24 hours
with good hay

Stabling for 12 hours
with good hay

Corn or oats per gallon

Liquors are graded in
21 prices

1781

Hot dinner $

Cold dinner

1.00

.124
.104

.21
.17
.08

Cider per quart
Wine per gallon
Rye whiskey per gal.

The above startling
prices were due to the
worthlessness of the
Continental paper mon-
ey. Later in the same
year the following
prices were charged :
Hot dinner
Strong beer or cider,

per quart
Pasturage per night
Rye whiskey per gal.

5.00

160.00

80.00

.17 ™2

Hot breakfast
.10 Cold breakfast
• 08 Bed with clean sheets
Stabling and hay per

night
Corn, per gallon
12.00 Oats per gallon
10.00 Pasturage per night

30.00

12.00

12.00

199.00

.17
.11
.121

.14
.124
.08
.124

1785.

Hot dinner with usual "bear or cyder,"
Cold dinner with usual "bear or cyder,"
Hot breakfast with usual "bear or cyder,"
Cold breakfast with usual "bear or cyder,"

.25
.17
.21

.17

1790. 1796. 1797. 1813. 1824.

.21

.25

.17

.124

.124

Breakfast or supper, .17

Dinner, .22

Cold supper, .124

Corn or oats per gallon , .11

Lodging per night, .08

Pasturage per night, .08
Stablage and hay per

night, .17

Liquor per gallon, .83— $2.33
Liquor per half pint,

Cider, per quart, .17

.22
.33

.12

.274

.25

.374

.12 .25

.124

.08

.124—25

355

Levies, Taxes, Salaries, and Fines

(Levies under Augusta and Rockingham).
Year. Tithes. Amt. Levied.

1757, $ .80, $ 1,498.40

1758, .93, 1,293.60
1768, .13, 468.60
1774, .40, 1,138.00

1778, 2.50, 3,550.00

1779, 6.00, 8,220.00

1780, 40.00, 57,833.33

1781, .50, 725.00

The levies for 1778-1780 were in depreciated paper money.
Levies Since Organization of Pendleton

The amount of levy is not obtainable in every instance
from the county records as preserved, but the figures given
below are with little doubt a close approximation, — with re-
spect to the averages.

For the period, 1788-1803, the average levy was $330.09,
the rate per capita varying from 37 cents to $1.33. The
lowest levy was $141 and the highest was $572.

For the period, 1804-1818, the average levy was $932.12,
the rate per capita varying from 50 cents to $2. 50. The lowest
levy was $352.25 and the highest was $3,147.07. The last
named amount assessed in 1817, was in part for the building
of a new courthouse.

For the period, 1819-1833, the average levy was $574.66, the
rate per capita varying from 33 cents to 70 cents. The lowest
levy was $417.21 and the highest was $706.17.

For the period, 1834-1845, the average levy was $609.45, the
rate per capita varying from 21 cents to 55 cents. The lowest
levy was $439.41 and the highest was $927.79.

For the period, 1846-1864, the average levy was $784.88, the
rate per capita varying from 45 cents to 80 cents. The lowest
levy (1852) was $498.72 and highest, excepting that of 1864,
was $1,045.71 (in 1855). The levy for 1864 was $5,203.50.

Salaries

In 1790 the Commissioner of the Revenue estimated 23| days
as the necessary time for performing his duties. He was
paid one dollar a day. In 1802 the estimate was for 41 days
time, and in 1805, 50 days. In 1812 there were two commis-
sioners and they were paid $75 each. In 1818 they were paid
$150 each.

In 1807 and thereabout, the Clerk of the Court and the

356

Prosecuting Attorney were paid $60 each. In 1841 the allow-
ance to the jailor was $40. In 1873 the salary of the County
Clerk was $200 and that of the Circuit Clerk was $135. The
Prosecuting Attorney was paid $240, the sheriff, $175, and
the Jailor, $40. In 1883 the combined clerkship salary was
$350. The Prosecuting Attorney was paid $230, and the
Sheriff, $200. In 1900 the salary of the Prosecuting Attorney
was raised to $250, the other salaries remaining unchanged.
The assessors were paid each $200.

Fees

(The following fees were allowed to the Sheriff in 1819).

Hanging, $5.25

Arrest, .63

Putting a person in the pillory, .52

Putting a person in the stocks, .21

Putting a person in the jail, .42

Whipping a free man, .42
Whipping a slave over 21 (paid by the

master and made good by the servant, .42

Selling a servant, .42
Allowance per day for keeping a debtor in

jail .21
A Constable was allowed 4 cents a mile for taking out of
the county a non-resident likely to become a public charge.

Fines

In 1790 a certain resident was fined $133.50 for assault and
battery. In the same year the greatest and least fines for
libel were $120 and $6.68.

(The following fines were in force in 1801).

Killing a deer between Jan. 1, and Aug. 1, $ 5
Seining fish between May 15, and Aug. 15, 10
Firing woods, 30

A sheep-killing dog was cured of his bad habit by treating
him the same as he did the sheep.

Taxes

1793. 1800.

Land per $100 $ .25 $ .14i
Slave above the age of 12 and

not exempted, .27 .44

Horses, including studs, .06 .12

Ordinary license, 6.67 12.00

357

Stage wagons and phastons,

per wheel, .84

Other wagons, per wheel, 1.25

Two-wheeled carts, .43
Lot and house in town, per

$100 rental value, 1.33 1.56

License to retail 15.00

Peddler's license (general), 20.00

Peddler's license (in county), .25

The amount of land tax in Pendleton in 1790 was $244.56.
In 1834 the tax on land, slaves, horses, carriages, and licenses
was $1,090.98.

Witness Fees

A witness fee in 1799 was 53 cents and the mileage al-
lowance was 3 cents.

Bounties on Predatory Animals.

By Act of Assembly 1769, "each person required to give in
the tithe of his or her family shall yearly before returning
such list produce per tithe the heads of five squirrels or
Crows." In making the county levy the county was given
credit for each scalp in the sum of one pound of tobacco
(3 1-3 cents). This act applied to Augusta county. It was in
force three years and was reenacted another three years.

By Act of Assembly, 1796, applying to Pendleton and sev-
enteen other counties, "Every free male tithable shall pro-
duce to a justice of the peace on or before Dec. 1, (of 1797
and 1798) six scalps of squirrels or crows for every tithe
listed or given in by such free male person in each of the
said years; failing, he shall pay three cents for each scalp he
shall fail to produce, to be levied in the county levy and paid
to those persons who shall produce a greater number, in pro-
portion to the excess."

Whether or not the above laws were effective in this county
is not clearly apparent, but the very first county court offered
a bounty of one pound ($3.33) on every grown wolf. In
1796 the bounty was $4 for a wolf over six months in age
and $2 for a younger one. In 1802 the bounty was raised to $8,
and by 1819 it had been lowered to $6. In 1874 $10 was paid
for a half-grown wolf and $2 and $1 for cubs. Soon after-
ward the bounty on the grown animal was $35. At this rate
A. W. Roby was paid for killing two wolves in 1889 and
Thomas A. Payne for killing a single one in 1892. The last
record of the payment of wolf bounties was to S. P. Dolly and

358

Jacob Arbogast in 1896 for the killing of two wolves. The
animal is now thought to be extinct in Pendleton.

In 1834 the bounty on a fox was $1.50 for a grown an-
imal, and half that sum for a small one. By 1874 the bounty
on a young fox had been reduced to 50 cents, and a few years
later the respective bounties had been reduced to 75 and 40
aents. In 1874 the bounty for a grown wildcat was a dollar,
end for a young animal 50 cents. More than 20 years ago a
bounty of one dollar was offered on eagles, and in 1906 a
bounty of 25 cents was put into effect against all hawks ex-
cept bird-hawks.

In 1850 there was paid out of the county treasury $129 for
2 wolves, 59 wildcats, and 17 gray foxes. In 1859 the num-
bers of wildcats and foxes were respectively 70 and 30; in
1877, 83, and 74; in 1881, 48 and 54; in 1899, 39 and 39; and
in 1903, 49 and 37. In 1894 bounties were paid on 6 eagles.

Items from Day-Book of a Merchant of Franklin in 1820

Flannel, per yard $

.37-1

Beeswax per lb. $

.01

Cotton per yard

.07 h

Paper per quire

.50

Figured Muslin per yd

1.25

Slate Pencil

.02

Irish Linen per yd

.50

German Hymn Book

1.25

Calico per yd

.094

Butt Hinges per pr.

.371

Ribbon per yd

.10

Screws per doz.

• 16§

Domestic Muslin per

Latches per doz.

.25

yd

.25

Pocket Knife

.374

Cotton Yarn No. 6

.141

Pocket Book

.33

per lb

Window Glass, pane

.144

Spun Cotton per lb. ,

• 16§

Ornamented Comb

.37*

Silk per skein

.02

Iron per lb.

.08

Wool Stockings per pr.

.83

Gun Lock

1.124

Cotton Stockings per

Gunflints per doz.

.50

pair

.75

Andirons per pr.

3.00

Buttons per doz

.25

Handsaw

2.00

Buttons (shirt) per doz

.75

Lead per lb.

.04

Common Shoes per pr

1.50

Butter Plate

.04

Small Shoes per pr

.56

Comb

.12 J

Pumps per pr

1.75

Tin pan

.374

Large Shoes per pr

1.50

Razor Strop

.58

Suspenders per pr

.371

Looking Glass

.25

Thread Socks per pr

.75

Half-Pint Tumbler

.124

Pins per paper

.25

Snuffers

.37*

Cravat Handkerchiefs

.871

Pint "Jugg"

.10

Gloves per pr

.124

Milk Crocks

.16§

Worsted Stockings, pr,

1.25

Dutch Oven

2.25

Vest Pattern

1.00

Knitting Pins, per set

.75

Wool "Hatt"
Shawl

Black Silk Hdkf
Small Silk Hdkf
Woman's Saddle
Colored Morocco Slip-
pers
Sugar, per lb
Imperial Tea per lb
Salt per bu.
Butter per lb.
Tallow per lb
Pepper per lb.
Allspice per lb.
Ginger per lb.
Cloves per oz.

1.00

2.00

.871

.25

13.25

1.50
.06

5.00

2.00
.03
.02
.50
.50

1.00
.12*

Needles per doz.
Tobacco per lb.
Gunpowder per lb
Ginseng per lb
Sealing Wafers per box
Madder per lb.
Indigo per oz.
Turkey Red per oz.
Cambric per yd.
Blue Cups and Saucers

per set
File

Pasteboard
Teaspoons, per set
Beef per lb,
Nutmeg — one

359

.02
.13
.62|
.33
.121
.66
.12h
.15
1.00

.75

.22

.12|

.25

.04

.121

Church Buildings and Ministers.

The first church edifice of the Lutherans was a round-log
structure standing a few yards southeast of the present
church, which lies on the left bank of the South Fork, two
miles above Brandywine. Prior to the recollection of people
now living, the original building was succeeded by one of
hewed logs, and this in turn by the present frame building.
The first resident pastor was the Rev. Peter Michler (Mit-
chell), who died June 23, 1812, and was buried in the church-
yard. He lived a half-mile south in the vacant house within
the great bend of the river. Mitchell was followed by J. B.
Reimenschneider, who served more than 20 years. After
brief pastorates by H. Wetzel and Daniel and Jacob Sherer,
George Schmucker came in 1841. He was followed in 1876
by Arthur A. Hahn,[the present pastor.

The United Brethren Church first appeared on the North
Fork. In first gained foothold on the South Branch about
1850, and at Upper Tract, where a congregation gathered at
the old log Methodist church which once stood just above the
burial ground to the east of the pike and on the lane leading
to the residence of C. N. Judy.

Pastors of Presbyterian church at Franklin: R. H. Fleming,
John A. Preston, L. H. Paul, W. C. Hagan, J. Spencer Smith,
Ivanhoe Robertson, S. S. Oliver, Lacey.

Pastors of Upper Tract Circuit, Methodist Episcopal
Church: (Baltimore Conference)— James H. Howard, 1873-6,
EdwardS. Fort, 1876-7, L. D. Herron, 1877-80, J. R. Perdew,
1880-1, J. H. Jones, 1881-2, James W. Howard, 1882-5, (Vir-
ginia Conference)— Howard Wade, 1885-6, L. S. Huffman,

360

1886-8, G. S. Weiford, 1888-91, G. P. Hanna, 1891-3. (West
Virginia Conference) -S. L. Gilmer, 1893-5, C. M. M. Fultz,
1896-8, E. W. Feltner, 1898-9, W. A. Sharp, 1899-1904, W. S.
Brown, 1904, J. D. Dickey, 1904-7, P. W. Schrader, 1907—
After some years a portion of the work was made into the
Circle ville circuit.

Church of the Brethren

(Dunkard) 6

Disciples (Christian) 2

Latter Day Saints (Mor-
mon) 1

Lutheran 7

Mennonite 2

Methodist (M. E.) 4

Union 1

The persons in the following list were ministers in this
county in the years indicated. Where the name of the de-
nomination is not given, they were so far as known of the
Methodist Episcopal and United Brethren churches.

Methodist (M. E. C. S.)

Presbyterian

Methodist Episcopal and

United Brethren
Methodist Episcopal and

Methodist Epis. South
United Brethren and

Church of the Brethren

Ferdinand Lair 1800

Moses Hinkle, Lutheran 1801

Valentine Bowers 1802

John Bennett 1807

George Guthrie, Baptist 1808

Otho Wade 1809

Samuel Montgomery 1810

Gerard Morgan 1813

Robert Bolton 1814

Ezra Grover 1817

S. P. V. Gillespie 1817

Jesse Hinkle 1818

John Watson 1819

Daniel Sherer 1819

Robert Boyd 1820

James Watts 1820

W. N. Scott 1822

Nathan Euritt 1823

In our next list are names of preachers of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, 1824-32, with the year of appointment.

Richard Armstrong 1824

Samuel Bryson 1824

Harvey Sawyers 1825

William Huston 1826

P. D. Lipscomb 1826

Nathaniel Pendleton 1827

Samuel Ellis 1828

W. N. Scott 1828

W. S. Kepler 1829

The present list is of preachers on Franklin Circuit regu-
larly appointed by bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

1833— E. R. Veitch and J. W. Cullom.
1834— E. R. Veitch and J. M. Anderson.

Robert Carter 1829

B. F. Tallman (P. E.) 1829

James Reed 1830

Alexander Foreman 1830

R. Slavin 1831

John P. Daggy 1831

N. P. Cunningham 1832

S. Zickafoose 1832

361

1835— James Green and John Lynn.

1836— Francis Mills and John Lynn.

1837— Francis Mills and Thomas J. Dwyerly.

1838— Stephen Smith and Wesley Rosh.

1839 — Stephen Smith and Thomas H. Monroe.

1840 — James Clark and Thomas J. Harden.

1840 — James Clark and Thomas J. Harden.

1842— T. H. Bucey and J. L. Gilbert and T. Brey.-

1843— T. H. Bucey and W. Taylor and A. Bland.

1844 — Nathaniel Fisk and Lemuel Waters.

1945 — Nathaniel Fisk and Henry Huffman.

1846— John W. Osborn and Joseph W. Hedges.

1847— John W. Osburn and John Dosh.

1848— W. H. Laney and James W. Wolf.

184^— James Clark and W. C. Steel.

1850— James Clark and M. L. Hawley.

1851— John Start and J. M. Lemon.

1852— John Start and J. W. Ewan.

1853— W. Champion and P. S. E. Sixes.

1854 — P. P. Wirgman and Joseph H. Temple.

1855 — John W. Kelly and Harrison McNemar.

1856— John W. Kelly and W. Thomas.

1857— Robert Smith and S. H. Cummings and S. B. Dolly.

1858— Robert Smith and J. F. Bean.

1859 — James Beatty and Samuel Waugh.

1860— James Beatty and S. F. Butt.

1861-4— Samuel H. Griffith, L. W. Haslip, andS. B. Dolly.

1865— Joseph Crickenbarger.

1866-Thomas Briley and L. W. Haslip.

1867- S. H. Griffith and Milton Taylor assisted by Ste-
phen Smith.
In 1868 the Baltimore Conference separted, there being
henceforward one such conference in the Methodist Episco-
pal Church and one in the Methodist Episcopal Church South.
The following names are the preachers on the Franklin cir-
cuit since the division.

1868— S. H. Griffith and W. H. Mason assisted by Ste-
phen Smith.

1869— Thomas Hildebrand and 0. C. Bell.

1872— S. R. Snapp.

1875— J. C. Sedwick and W. E. Wolf.

1878— Leonidas Butt and Blackston.

1880 — Leonidas Butt and Porterfield.

1882— Luke Markwood.

1883— W. E. Wolf.

1884— C. E. Simmons.

1886— F. T. Griffith.

362

1888— S. S. Tory.
1890— J. F. Baggs.
1891— S. Townsend.
1894— W. M. Waters.
1898— J. H. Schooley.
1902— J. H. Dills.
1903— J. Alexander Rood.
1904— W. N. Wagner.
1908— H. L. Myerly.

Presiding Elders of Franklin Circuit.

1858-62— Eldredge R. Veitch.
1862-6— James Thomas.
1870-4— S. Griffith.
1874-8— J. C. Dice.
1878-82-P. H. Whisner.
1882-6— Rumsey Smithson.

1886-90— S. G. Ferguson.
1890-4— G. T. Tyler.
1894-8— G. H. Zimmerman.
1898-1902— B. F. Ball.
1902-6— G. T. Williams.

1886-90— W. G. Hammond. 1906-10— W. E. Wolf.
County Officials Before 1865

The county order-books do not as a rule tell when an official
was chosen. In many instances he is mentioned only inci-
dentally. The following lists are not always complete or per-
fect, but are the best that could be done with the various
records accessible in the courthouse. The first date opposite
each name is the year when the person is first named in the
records. The second date is the year of decease, so far as
such date is known. A date with a star indicates the year of
commission.

Justices Under the Constitutions of 1776 and 1829

Amiss, Geo. W.
Arbogast, Emanuel
Armstrong, Abel H.
Boggs, James
Boggs, John Jr.
Campbell, James B.
Conrad, Adam
Cunninham, John
Davis, Robert 1788*-
Dice. George W.
Dyer, James 1788*-
Dyer, William
Dyer, Andrew W.
Fleisher, Benjamin
Hansel, Benoni

1822

Johnson, Jehu

1800

1843

Johnson, John

1800

1843

Johnson, Jacob F.

1849

1842

Jones, Thomas

1831

1843

Judy, Adam

1828

1831

Kee, James B.

1831

1800

Kiser, John

1846

1800

Masters, Campbell

1837

•1818

McCoy, Oliver

1800

1837

McCoy, William

1825

1807

Newman, A. M.

1849

1807

Patterson, James

1788*

1828

Patton, Matthew

1788*

1820

Phares, Robert

1843

1840

Reed, James

1797

363

Hedrick, Solomon 1846

Hinkle, Moses 1788*

Hinkle, Isaac 1788*

Hinkle, Jesse 1807

Hinkle, Michael 1825

Hoover, Jacob 1800

Hopkins, John 1797

Hopkins, Cyrus 1845

Hull, Henry 1807

Hull, Peter 1825

Johnson, George F. 1846

Sibert, Nicholas
Sittlington, Adam
Sitlington, John
Skidmore, James
Skidmore, John
Slavin, John
Stephenson, James
Stone, Jacob
Temple, Harry F.
Wilson, Thomas
Wilson, John G.

1800

1807

1807

1788*

1788*

1797

1797

1837

1825

1797

1849

(In this list the second date is when the justice ceases to be
mentioned in the record).
Anderson, Sam. P. 1861

Boggs, James 1852—1862

Bond, John S. 1852-9

Bowers, Chris. S. 1856

Coatney, Edw'dJ. 1852-6

Day, Samson 1860-1

Dice, Reuben 1852-9

Dolly, John W. 1860-64

Dove. Jacob 1852-1864

Dyer, Andrew W. 1857—1865

Dyer, William F. 1852—1864

Harding, Jas. A. 1857—1862

Harman, Solomon 1852—1860

Harman, George 1852-3

Harold, Daniel 1862-5

Hedrick, Solomon 1857—1860

Hiner, Benjamin 1861-5

Hinkle, Nicholas 1852-6

Hiser, Jonathan 1860-1

Hopkins, Cyrus 1857—1863

Johnson, Geo. F. 1852-3

Keister, John 1852

Keister, Henry 1857—1860

Kiser, John 1852—1864

Lambert, Elias 1852-6

Lough, George A.
Lough, William H.
Malcomb, Nicholas
Mallow, Michael Jr.
McCoy, William
Nelson, Joseph
Nelson, Ab'm. H.
Propst, William
Puffenbarger, Sam.
Raines, William
Saunders, EdwdT.
Simpson, William
Siple, George
Sites, Adam
Sites, Johnson
Smith, Ben. Y.
Smith, Laban
Temple, Harry F.
Teter, Isaac
Trumbo, Jacob
Trumbo, Salisbury
Wagoner, Wm. D.
Waybright, Jesse
Wilson, John C.

Robert Davis
James Dyer
Peter Hull .
Robert Burnett]
William Gragg
Jacob Conrad

Sheriffs

1788—1803-4 William Dyer

1794 John Sitlington
1798—1821 Henry Hull

1799 Thomas Kinkead

1800 James Johnson
1804 Benjamin Fleisher

1852—1861
1861
1856
1852—1860
1852—1860
1857-8
1857—1860
1857—1860
1852-1864
1852—1860
1852-6
1857—1860
1857—1860
1857—1860
1852-6
1852-6
1852-6
1855—1864
1852—1863
1852—1864
1852—1864
1860-3
1857—1863
1861-2

1825
1826
1828—1831
1833
1835
1839

364

William McCoy 1807 James Boggs 1843

John Cunningham 1816 Michael Hinkle 1852

Harmon Hiner 1817—1819 John M. Jones 1854

and 1838 Robert Phares 1856
Jesse Hinkle 1822-4—1845-7

County Clerks

Garvin Hamilton 1788 Andrew W. Dyer

Abraham Smith 1797 Edmund Dyer

Zebuloon Dyer 1803

Surveyors

Isaac Hinkle 1788 Jacob F. Johnson 1838

James Skidmore 1821

Commissioners of the Revenue

James Dyer 1790 Jacob F. Johnson 1851-8

George W. Amiss 1822 Campbell Masters 1850

James Johnson 1834—1851 J. E. Wilson 1850

William Dyer 1843 George F. Johnson 1850

Adam Judy 1847 George W. Bible 1850

Laban Smith 1858

Attorneys

(Those marked with a star are known to have held the office
of Prosecuting Attorney.)

Samuel Reed 1788 John Brown 1813

Archibald Stewart 1790 James G. Gamble 1816

William Nay lor 1803 Joseph Pendleton* 1822

Samuel Harper 1805 I. S. Pennybacker 1831

Thomas Griggs 1805 H. H. Masters* 1856—1860

Robert Gray 1813 Daniel M. Auvil* 1861

George Mays 1813 John B. Moomau* 1863

County Officials Under West Virginia

County Commissioners

1872—1881

Coatney, Edward J. Kile, Isaac T. 1874-81

(President, 1881) 1872-81 Riser, John 1878-81

Cowger, Noah M. 1872-81 Lambert, Elias 1872-81

Daugherty, James H. 1872-81 McDonald, Peter 1877-81

Dolly, J. W. 1875 Nelson, Solomon K. 1872-80

Dove, Jacob 1872-81 Pennybacker, Isaac S. 1881

Hiner, Benjamin Propst, William 1877-80

(President) 1872-81 Siple, George D. 1877-82

365

Johnston, Mortimer 1872-81 Teter, George 1872-82

Jones, John M. 1874-6 Vance, Reuben 1874-81

Keister, Henry 1872-8

1882— Jacob Hi nkle (Pres.), Joshua Day, Martin Judy, James
M. Temple.

1884-6 — Martin Moyers, Lewis Moyers, George Teter, Leon-
ard Harper, John R. Dolly.

1888— William C. Kiser, (Pres.), George D. Siple, Peter P.
Wanstaff, Jacob Mallow, Joshua Day, Jacob Hinkle.

1891 — James S. Trumbo, Henry Sinnett, Abraham N. Kile,
John M. Ruddle, John A. Harper, Sylvanus Mullenax.

1893 — Leonard Harper (Pres. ) , John T. Harold, Henry Sin-
nett, Jr., George Teter, Isaac E. Bolton, Joshua Day.

1895— Jacob Hinkle— 4 year term, James P. Kiser— 2 year
term, Eugene Keister— 6 year term.

1899 — Peter McDonald succeeded to Hinkle.

1901 — William B. Anderson succeeded to Keister.

1903- James S. Trumbo (Pres.), Jacob Mitchell, William
Day, William B. Anderson, Noah Kimble, George W.
Waybright.

1905— J. C. Mallow, James L. Pope, Elijah Puffenbarger,
William B. Anderson, Jacob W. Day.

1907— William M. Boggs (Pres.), John P. Kiser, Henry F.
Swadley, Leonard Harper, Simon P. Dolly, Laban C.
Davis.

1909— Leonard Harper, Laban C. Davis, Thomas J. Painter,
George A. Hiner, Elijah Puffenbarger, Simon P. Dolly.

Recorder -

County and Circuit Clerk :— John S. Bond, 1873-7; Robert
L. Nelson, 187—; Andrew W. Dyer, 187—18—; Isaac P.
Boggs, 187-1889; James H. Daugherty, 1889-95; Isaac E.
Bolton, 1895 .

Sheriff :— John Boggs (1865-9), Joshua Day (1869-73), John
P. Boggs (1873-77), George McQuain (1877-81), Franklin An-
derson (1881-5), John W. Byrd (1885-9), Morgan G. Trumbo
(1889-93), Jesse H. Simmons (1893-7), Michael Mauzy
(1897—1901), George W. Davis (1901-5), Okey J. Mauzy
(1905-9), Isaac N. Ruddle (1909)

Prosecuting Attorney :— William H. Flick, Henry H. Mas-
ters, A. S. Norment, J. Edward Pennybacker, Eli A. Cun-
ningham (1881-9), J. Edward Pennybacker (1889-93) Benja-
min H. Hiner (1893-1901), Harrison M. Calhoun (1901-9),
William McCoy (1909 )

County Superintendents : — James W. Johnson (1865),

Hoover (1866-7), William H. Arbogast (1867-71), Andrew W.
Dyer (1871-3), J. Edward Pennybacker (1873-5), William F.

366

McQuain (1875-9), James W. Johnson (1879-81), John W.
Biby (1881-3), John A. Harman (1883-5), George W. Davis
(1885-9), William F. McQuain (1889-91), Joseph H. Lantz
(1891-3), George W. Grady (1893-5), Harrison M. Calhoun
(1895-9), George A. Hiner (1899-1903), Walter S. Dunkle

(1903-7), Flick Warner (1907 )

Mr. Johnson did not serve at his first election, owing to
some irregularity, and Mr. Hoover was chosen at a special
election in the early summer of 1866. Until 1895 the term of
office was two years.

The School Districts of 1846

As established by a County Order of Oct. 8. It was the
first recorded division of Pendleton into school districts, and
was done in compliance with an Act of Assembly establishing
public schools.

1 — Bullpasture valley.

2 — Cowpasture valley.

3— South Fork valley to Riser's mill (Sugar Grove).

4— To wagon road from South Branch to Riser's mill.
(This is not very explicit. )

5— South Fork and Blackthorn from Propst's Gap to Riser's
mill and the Bullpasture road.

6 — Franklin and South Fork from Propst's Gap down to
the road from the Dice schoolhouse through Conrad's Gap to
South Branch.

7 — South Fork and valley from the Dice schoolhouse to the
Hardy line.

8 — Section of county between settlements on South Fork
and South Branch below road through Conrad's Gap down to
Hardy line.

9— South Branch from Ulrich Conrad's, the Smoke Hole,
North and South Mill creeks down to Hardy line.

10 — North Fork and tributaries from Hardy line to Retter-
man's Gap.

11 — South Branch from Franklin to Conrad's, Buffalo Hill
Gap, and North Fork from Retterman's Gap to the Roaring
Spring Gap.

12 — North Fork and tributaries from the Roaring Spring
Gap to head of said Fork.

13— South Branch and tributary waters from Franklin to
mouth of Stright Creek.

14— Straight Creek and Crabbottom up to John Rexroad's
mill.

15 — Crabbottom from Rexroad's mill up Jackson's river
and tributaries to county line.

367

The commissioners appointed for these districts were as
follows: — 1. Peter Hull. 2. Thomas Jones. 3. Benoni Han-
sel. 4. Josiah Hiner. 5. William McCoy. 6. Harry F.
Temple. 7. William H. Dyer. 8. Cyrus Hopkins. 9. An-
drew W. Dyer. 10. John Boggs. 11. Jacob F. Johnson. 12.
James Boggs. 13. James B. Kee. 14. Emanuel Arbogast.
15. John Bird.

School Statistics

1840.

Common schools
Pupils not at public

charge
Pupils at public charge
Pupils, total
Persons over 20 who

12 can read and write 2,702

Persons over 20 who
164 cannot read and
71 write 1,167
235 Percentage of illite-
racy 30

1856.

Common schools
Indigent pupils
Indigent pupils sent

to school
Average number days

attendance of in-

31 digents 36
715 Paid for tuition of in-
digents $660.77
453 Average paid for

each pupil 1.40

1860.

Teachers 44 School income from
Pupils 780 other sources $2,250
School income from Total School income 3,450
public funds $1,200

1870.

Teachers, male
Teachers, female
Teachers, total

47 Pupils 2,250
8 School income $10,103
55

1872.

Frame schoolhouses 27
Log schoolhouses 31
Total number built during the year 3
Value of school property $10,990.00
Enrollment 2,375
Pupils attending school. — boys 962

—girls 760
—total 1,682

368

Daily average

Teachers, males

Teachers, females

Average monthly salary

Average number of months taught

Average age of pupils

First grade certificates

Second grade certificates

Third grade certificates

Fourth grade certificates

Fifth grade certificates

Schools open 7 months

Schools open 5 months

Schools open 4 months

Schools open less than 4 months

Number of school officers — Clerks

— Commissioners
—Trustees

Number of visits by officers

Township levies $4,

State school fund 8,

Cost of schools 6,

1,534

60

4

$30.90

3.32

m

1

6

16

21

6

1

2

35

20

6

18

81

301

954.55

172.46

724.08

Teachers in 1872

Arbogast, H. W.
Armentrout, Christopher
Baxter, H. Lee
Baxter, Jacob C.
Biby, John W.
Blakemore, E. V.
Blakemore, William C.
Bland, James H.
Boggs, Henrietta
Bond, John S.
Castleman, A. Kate
Cooper, H. C.
Covington, J. H.
Cowger, Manasseh
Cowger, William J.
Dahmer, John G.
Day, Benjamin F.
Dolly, John W.
Dove, Mordecai
Dunkle, John
Dyer, Isaac W.
Fishback, L. C.
Hahn, Arthur A.

Hildebrand, G.
Hiner, William N.
Hiser, Jonathan
Huffman, Robert H.
Judy, Charles N.
King, H. C.
Lambert, E. A.
Masters, John F.
Nelson, Lafayette
Nelson, Solomon K.
Newham, W. T.
Pope, Henry W.
Rexroad, George W.
Roudebush, John
Samuels, E. A.
Samuels. Z. T.
Schmucker, W. M.
Sullenbarger, Jay
Todd, Fillmore
Todd, A. P.
Vint, George M.
Ward, Martha H.
Westmoreland, M. A.

369

Harman, Jacob Wheeler, N.

Harman, Samuel Wood, S. M.

1908-9

Graded schools 6

Ungraded schools 97

Male teachers 75

Female teachers 26

State and first grade certificates 19

School enumeration 3,197

Average enrollment 2,583

Average attendance 1,756
Cost of schools $25,521.86

Schoolhouses, total 97

Schoolhouses, log 8

School libraries 22

Volumes in school libraries 1,382
Teachers with a record of 10 or more

years of service 17

Number of School graduates 49

Average age of pupils 11
Cost of schools per capita, based on

enumeration $7.98
Cost of schools per capita, based on enrollment $9.87
Cost of schools per capita, based on attendance $14.53

Abstracts from Census Reports

Census of 1840

Horses and mules

3,867 Liquor mf'd gal.

6,548

Cattle

14,161 Powder mills

4

Sheep

20,793 Gunpowder lb.

1,100

Swine

12,777 Glove factories

3

Poultry

4,385 Gristmills

31

Corn, bu.

130,010 Sawmills

46

Wheat, bu.

65,725 Capital invested i n

Oats, bu.

54, 168 manufacturing

$28,451

Rye, bu.

35,547 Men above 90

5

Buckwheat, bu.

8,189 Men above 70

47

Potatoes, bu.

35,645 Women above 90

3

Hay, tons,

6,838 Women above 70

59

Hemp and flax,

tons

11 Slaves

462

Wool, lb.

28,341 Free colored

35

Sugar, lb.

112,151 Employed in farming

Ginseng, lb.

89 persons

2,092

Dairy products,

value $15,891 Employ'd in commerce,

Orchard prod, value

$5,514 persons

11

PCH 24

370

Homemade goods
Machinery mf 'd
Distilleries

$18,769 Employed in trade and
$1,450 manufacturing
44

Census of 1850

White males
White females
Colored males — Slave
Colored females — Slave
Colored males — Free
Colored females — Free
Total slave
Total free colored

2,807 Marriages
2,635 Deaths— white
169 Deaths — colored
153 Idiots
18 Insane
13 Blind
322 Deaf and dumb
31

158

110
41
3
19
5
2
4

Census of 1860

White males over 21 and not exempt from taxa-
tion 1,168
Slaves 134
Free colored 12
Real estate $1,064,994
Personal property 523,324
Total real and personal 1,588,318
Tithes— white .80
Tithes— slave 1.20
State tax 7,257.00
Poor tax 1.400
Water tax .35
Farms, cash value 1,638,242
Farm implements and machinery 47,534
Value of livestock 574,033
Value of animals slaughtered 45,306
Value of homemade manufactures 14,601
Land improved — acres 71,680
Land unimproved — acres 292,749
Usual wage of farm hand with board —

per month 10.00

Usual wage of day laborer with board .50

Usual wage of day laborer without board .75

Usual wage of carpenter per day without

board .50

Board per week to laborers 1.50

Female domestics per week with board 1.00

Pianos and harps 4 Sheep 11,440

Clocks 550 Swine 5,702

Watches 107 Wool lb. 102,254

Stage coaches and Cheese lb. 3,529

371

pleasure carriages

38 Butter lb.

102,254

Flouring mills

10 Flax lb.

4,493

Distilleries

3 Sugar lb.

59,861

Sawmills

12 Honey lb.

8,505

Tanneries

4 Molasses gal.

3,496

Carding mills

3 Flaxseed — bu.

397

Blacksmiths

4 Buckwheat, bu.

18,794

Cabinet makers

2 Wheat— usual aver-

Plow and wagon mak-

age bu.

50,000

er,

Rye — usual average

Chopping mill

11 bushels

30,000

Hatter

l Corn — usual average

Horses

2 rqn bushels

A 06v Qatg — uguai average

200,000

Mule

1 bushels

25,000

Cattle

9,866 Hay — tons

3,932

Leading Farmers of 1860

Anderson, William —

Mallow, Paul

estate,

$25,000 McCoy, William Sr.—

Boggs, James

estate

$36,000

Carr, Adam L.

McCoy, William Jr.—

Dyer, Andrew W.—

estate,

20,000

estate

58,500 Phares, Robert

Harper, Amby

Phares, Robert B.

Harper, George

Propst, Joseph

Harper, Moses

Rexroad, Jacob

Harper, Sylvanus

Ruddle, James D.

Hinkle, Wesley

Saunders, Edward S.

Hopkins, Cyrus

Simmons, Henry

Johnson, Jacob F.

Siple, George

Judy, Adam— estate,

20,000 Stone, Jacob

Kile, Mary

Persons Payi

Ing Above $20 in Taxes in 1860

Anderson, William (estate) Hinkle, Michael Sr.

Alt, Isaac

Johnson, Samuel

Boggs, Aaron

McClure, John (estate!

)

Boggs, James

McCoy, William

Carr, Adam "

Nestrick, Hannah

Dyer, Andrew W.

Saunders, Edward T.

Dyer, Rebecca

Siple, George

Dyer, William F.

Smith, Jacob

Graham, Isaac

Smith, Henry

Harper, Leonard

Stone, Daniel C.

Hiner, Benjamin

372

Census of 1870

Dwellings

1,036 Real estate

$1,085,807

Farms

563 Personal property

489,143

Farm wages per

Real and personal

month

$ 12.00 per assessor

1,574,950

Day labor less board

1.00 Real and personal

Day labor with b'd.

.75 true valuation

2,099,033

Carpenter with b'd.

1.50 Total taxes

18,527

Board to laborer

Paupers, white

43

per week

1.75 Paupers, colored

3

Female domestic per

Pauper, total

46

week

2.75 Pauper cost

1,862

Pendleton Legislators

In General Assembly of Virginia

Sessions of 1789-91— William Patton and Peter Hull, Sr.
Session of 1792 — William Patton and Jacob Conrad.
Session of 1793 — Jacob Conrad and Robert Davis.
Session of 1794— Oliver McCoy and Peter Hull, Sr.
Session of 1795 — Jacob Conrad and Peter Hull, Sr.
Session of 1796 — Robert Davis and Peter Hull, Sr.
Session of 1797-8 — James Reed and Peter Hull, Sr.
Sessions of 1798— 1803— William McCoy and Jacob Hull, Sr.
Session of 1803-4— William McCoy and Peter Hull, Sr.
Session of 1804-5— John Davis and Peter Hull, Sr.
Session of 1805-6 — John Davis and Nathaniel Pendleton.
Session of 1806-7 — John Davis and Roger Dyer.
Session of 1807-8— Peter Hull, Jr. and Isaac Hinkle.
Sessions of 1808-10— Peter Hull, Jr. and John Davis.
Session of 1810-11— Peter Hull Jr, John Fisher.
Sessions of 1811-13— Peter Hull Jr. and Robert P. Flannagan.
Sessions of 1813-15 — Peter Hull Jr. and Nathaniel Pendleton.
Session of 1815-16 — Peter Hull Jr. and John Hopkins.
Session of 1816-17 — Jesse Hinkle and Harmon V. Given

(Gwinn?)
Session of 1817-18— Jesse Hinkle and John Hopkins
Session of 1818-19 — John Hopkins and John Cunningham.
Sessions of 1819-21— Thomas Jones and James Johnson.
Session of 1821-22— Thomas Jones and John Dice.
Session of 1822-23 — Thomas Jones and John Hopkins
Session of 1823-4 — Thomas Jones and John Dice.
Session of 182^-5— Harmon Hiner and John Dice.
Session of 1825-6 — Harmon Hiner and Jacob Greiner.
Session of 1826-7 — John Dice and Jacob Greiner.
Session of 1827-8 — John Dice and Thomas Jones.
Session of 1828-9— Thomas Jones and Reuben Dice.

S73

Session of 1829-30— Harmon Hiner and Benjamin McCoy.

Sessions of 1830-33— Harmon Hiner.

Sessions of 1833-5— Thomas Jones.

Sessions of 1835-9— William McCoy (2)

Sessions of 1839-42— Harmon Hiner.

Sessions of 1842-4— John Bird.

Sessions of 1844-6 — Benjamin Hiner.

Session of 1846-7 — Anderson M. Newman.

Sessions of 1847-8— George W. Dice.

Sessions of 1848-50— Benjamin Hiner.

Sessions of 1850-60— James B. Kee.

Session of 1861-2 — James Boggs (resigned) ; Reuben B. Dice

elected to fill vacancy.
Session of 1863-4— Edward T. Saunders.

In Legislature of West Virginia

Sessions of 1863-5— John Boggs.

Session of 1866— Abraham Hinkle.

Session of 1867 — Jonathan Hiser.

Session of 1868 — William Adamson.

Sessions of 1869-70— William H. Mauzy, H. H. Flick.

Session of 1871— John Boggs.

Session of 1872— James L. Mauzy.

Session of 1873— Jacob F. Johnson.

Session of 1875— George A. Blakemore.

Sessions of 1887-9— Edward Pennybacker.

Session of 1881— Joshua Day.

Session of 1883— J. Edward Pennybacker.

Session of 1885— Jacob Hinkle.

Session of 1887 — John J. Hiner.

Session of 1889— George A. Blakemore.

Session of 1891— William C. Kiser.

Session of 1893— Peter Harper.

Session of 1895— William H. Boggs.

Sessions of 1897-1901— John McCoy.

Session of 1903— Morgan G. Trumbo.

Session of 1905— George L. Kiser.

Session of 1907— William McCoy.

Session of 1909 — John D. Keister.

Members of Virginia Conventions

Constitutional Convention of 1829-30— William McCoy.
Constitutional Convention of 1850-51— Anderson M. Newmen.
Secession Convention of 1861 — Henry H. Masters.

Members West Virginia Conventions

Constitutional Convention of 1861 — John L. Boggs.
Constitutional Convention of 1872— Charles D. Boggs.

374

Pendleton Men in the Professions

(Names not native to the county are starred).

Ministers — Not Including Local Preachers

Dice, John C— M. E. C. S.

(P. E.)
Dolly, Solomon— M. E. C. S.
Dolly, Adam— M. E C. S.
Eye, William D.
Graham, Isaac.
Hahn, Arthur A — Lutheran.
Hiner, W. Marshall — M. E.

C. S.
Jones, John— M. E. C. S.
Ketterman, Daniel— U. B.
Kiser, John F. — Lutheran.
Lambert, Oakey D.
Lambert, James — U. B.
Lambert, Eli— M. E.
Lambert, Thomas J.
Lambert, Elmer.
Lambert, Christopher C.
McAvoy, Edgar W.—Dunkard.

Moyers, Kenton— U. B.
Nelson, John K. - U. B.
(P. E.).

Pope , George E.— M. E. C. S.

Pope, Jesse D.— M. E. C. S.

Puffenbarger, Stephen H. —
Lutheran.

Rexroad, Henry — Lutheran.

Rexroad, George— U. B.

Schmucker George* — Luthe-
ran.

Sibert, William M.*— Luthe-
ran.

Sites, W. A— M. E. C. S.

Van de venter, Albert— M. E.
C. S.

Vandeventer Isaac H. — M.
E. C. S.

Attorneys

Calhoun, Harrison, M.
Cunningham, Eli A.
Cunningham, Absalom M. —

Elkins.
Day, Clay.

Dyer, John J.— la. (Judge).
Dyer, William F.
Harman, J. W i 1 1 i a m — Par-
sons.
Hiner, Benjamin H.*
Hodges, M. S.*

Physicians

Anderson, Walton C. — dec'd.
Black, Daniel* — deceased.
Boggs, Charles D.
Boggs, Preston — Franklin.
Bowers, Harvey — Sugar Gr.
Dice, Reuben.
Dove, William.
Dyer, Osceola S.— Franklin.

Keister, J. Claud e— Okla-
homa City.

Masters, Henry H. — de-
ceased.

McClung, J. L.— Roanoke.

McClung, M. G.— Roanoke.

McCoy, William, deceased.

McCoy, William, prosecuting
attorney.

Moomau, John B., deceased.

and Dentists

Judy, W. J.
Kile, David W.
Kile, E. H.
Lambert, J. L.
McCoy, George P.
Montony, Decatur.
Moomau, John H. — deceased.
Moomau, Frederick— Fin.

375

Harper, Robert. Priest, Francis M.*— dec'd.
Hinkle, J. E. Siple, William H.
Hopkins, John E.— deceased. Sites, James M.— Martins-
Johnson, John D. kurff
Johnson, Isaac C. — Franklin. m . T ■»*■ t»-
Johnson, Samuel B.-Fln. Teter« J- M.-Riverton.
Judy, William H. Thacker, Robert L.— Frank-
Judy, Noah H. lin.

County Finances

The assessed valuation of real and personal property in
Pendleton for 1909 was $4,417,734.

The average rate of taxation is about 80 cents on per hun-
dred dollars. The yearly expense of conducting the various
affairs of the county is about $30,000.

The present salaries of the county officials are as follows:
Sheriff, $25; County and Circuit Clerk, $850; Prosecuting At-
torney, $250; Assessor, including two assistants, $1600;
County Superintendent, $750; Jailor, $40.

Surveys and Patents Prior to 1788

All tracts are to be understood as surveys unless the letter
P — for patent, or patented, — is found in the description.
The number of acres is followed by the name of the grantee,
then by the location, and then by date of patent or transfer.

Granted in 1746

2643-Robert Green— Ft. -S- P.
2464— Robert Green— U-T— P.

350— Robert Green-S-B— P.

370— Robert Green— —P.

1747

1470— Robert Green— S-F— P.
1080— Robert Green— -P.
660— Robert Green— S-B— P.— sold 1763, to Conrad and

Skidmore.
1650— Robert Green— Mill Cr.— 1763, to Haigler, Harpole,

Judy, Patton, Wise.
750— Robert Green— S-F Cr.— P,— 1750— to Hawes.
60U— Robert Green— S-F Cr.— P,— 1763, to Hoover, Rule-
man, Zorn.
330-Robert Green— S-F Cr.— P.

1753
240— Conrad, Ulrich— n. Deer Run P. O. -P, 1761.

376

50— Conrad, Ulrich— Deer Run— P, 1757.
150— Cunningham, John— Walnut Bottom, N-F— P, 1762.
225— Cunningham, James— Walnut Bottom, N-F— P, 1762.
240— Cunningham, William— Walnut Bottom, N-F— P, 1762.

60— Davis, John— east of S-F.
120— Dunkle, John— upper Deer Run— P, 1761.

50— Dyer, Roger— east S-F— P, 1770.

73— Dyer, William— Road Lick, S-F.

72— Freeze, Michael— just below U-T— P, 1757.
118— Goodman, Jacob — n. Ulrich Conrad.
140— Hawes, Henry— n. Miles P. O.
470— Mallow, Michael— Kline— P, 1761.

25— Moser, Peter— U-T.— P, 1757.
190-Moser, Peter— Reed's Cr.— P, 1769.

54— Patton, John— S weed land— P, 1757.

40— Patton, Matthew— west of Ft.-S.— P, 1770.
110— Propst, Michael — n. Propst's church.
200— Scott, Benjamin — n. the Cunninghams.

88— Seybert, Jacob— n. Dean's gap— P, 1757.

35— Sherler? Fred'k— Little Walnut bottom, Mill Cr.— P,
1757, by Fred'k Keister.

60 -Simmons, Nicholas— S-F. Mtn— P, 1770.
450— Trimble, James— Saunders f arm— P, 1758— sold to Wm.

Burnett, 1759.
100— Trimble, James— B-T.—P, 1761.
200— Trimble, James— B-T.— 1761.
180— Trimble, James— B-T— P, 1756— sold to Hans Harper

same year.
160 — Trimble, James — n. Jno. Cunningham.

1754

150— Bright, Samuel— B-T— P, 1758.

180 — Skidmore, Joseph — n. Friend's Run.

140— Trimble, James— W-T—P, 1761.

130— Trimble, James— above Trout Rock, S-B, Samuel Moy-

ers place— P, 1761.
180 — Vaneman, Peter — Hedrick's Run.

1757

200 — Parsons, James— mouth, E. Dry Run — P, by Ephraim

Richardson, 1763.
200 — Parsons, Thomas, Jr.— above Trout Rock.

1761

65— Bush, George— S-F?
54— Bush, George— S-F?
137— Eberman, Jacob— N-F?— P, 1771.

877

60— Ellsworth, Moses— Germany— P. 1765.

40— Harper, Jacob— Trout Run.

40— Harrison, Daniel and Jos. Skidmore— M. S.— P. 1767,

by Paul Teter.
116— Harrison, Daniel and Jos. Skidmore — 1 mile below M.

S.— P, 1767 by Jacob Eberman.
104 — Harrison, Daniel and Joseph Skidmore— 2 miles below

M-S.
166 — Harrison, Daniel and Joseph Skidmore — 3 miles below

M-S.
47 — Harrison, Daniel and Joseph Skidmore — 4 miles below

M-S.
64— Harrison, Daniel and Joseph Skidmore — 5 miles below

M-S.
82 — Harrison, Daniel and Joseph Skidmore.
55 — Harrison, Daniel and Joseph Skidmore — Tower bottom,

below M-S.
62 — Harrison, Daniel and Joseph Skidmore — Great Clover

lick, N-F— P, 1768 by Andrew Johnson.
97 — Harrison, Daniel and Joseph Skidmore— Little Walnut

bottom— N-F— P, 1767 by Jos. Skidmore.
20 — Harrison, Daniel and Joseph Skidmore — N-F.
98— Harrison, Daniel and Joseph Skidmore— n. Deep Spring,

N-F.
220— Hinkle, Justus— head Deep Spring— P, 1765.
135— Hoover, Sebastian— S-F.
67 — Keister, Frederick— n. his home— P, 1769.
69— Peterson, Jacob— No. Milll Creek, n. Co. line— P, 1775.
162— Poage, Jno.— B-T forks— P, 1771.
70— Scott, Benj.— N-F— P.

200— Shaver, Paul— Mallow's Run, n. S-B— P, 1765.
54— Skidmore, Jos.— Lick Run— P, 1767.
54— Smith, Peter— S-F— P, 1767.
142— Smith, Abraham and John Skidmore— Poage's Run—

P, 1764.
130-Swadley, Mark— B-T— P, 1769.
100— Trimble— above Trout Rock, Sam'l Moyers— P.

1762

150— Cunningham, Jno. Jr.— N-F— P.

44— Dunkle, Jno.— opposite Ft. S.— P, 1766.
229— Hornbarries— Friend's Run, n. mouth.
196 — Patterson, Margaret— Trout Run.

12— Peninger, Henry— S-B— P, 1769.

60— Peterson, Jacob— n. Ft. S.
150— Skidmore, Joseph— S-B n. Byrd's mill— P, 1767.

378

47— Wagoner, Lewis— n. Ft. S.— P, 1766.

1764

?— Smith, Abraham — above Shaver—

1765

294— Alkire, Maurice— above Shaver— P.
87— Cassell, Valentine— upper Friend's Run— P, 1775.
60— Ellsworth, Moses— Deep Spring, N-F.
44— Hoover, Postle-S-F— P.
65— Hoover, Postle— S-F— P.
57— Hoover, Sebastian— S-F— P, 1769.
1700— Jones, Gabriel and 5 others— crest S-F Mtn— P, 1766

by Thos. Lewis.
131— Peninger, Henry— n. S-B.
70 — Pickle, Jacob — mouth Brushy Fork.
16— Simmons, Nicholas— S-F, n. home— P, 1770 by George

Simmons.
110— Smith, Peter— n. Swadley— (in 1765?)

1766

55— Bogart, Cornelius— S-B— P, 1773.
6— Conrad, Ulrich— mouth of Thorn— P, 1770 by Ulrich
Conrad, Jr.

45— Crow, Wm— head B-T.

77— Davis, Jno.— Sugar Tree bottom, N-F.

12— Kile, Gabriel— S-B, n. home.

65— Lucas,

75— Peninger, Henry — beginning at Trout Rock.

70 — Penninger, Henry — west of S-B.

65— Peterson, Michael— Stony Lick, N-F.

97— Powers-Charles— Friend's Run— P, 1771.

60-Propst, Michael— S-F Mtn— P.

19— Skidmore, Jos.— S-B, in a "bent"— P, 1781.
130— Smith, Mary— Mill Creek.
128— Vaneman, Peter— S-B— P, 1772.
Ill— Wilfong, Michael— head B-T.

1767.

70— Bennett, Joseph— N-F, below Clover Lick— P, 1772.

98— Clifton, Wm. — west of S-B n. Jacob Conrad.

60 — Cunningham, Moses — Carr's Cr. n. home.

40— Cunningham, James— N-F — Black Oak Bottom.
171— Eberman, Jacob— N-F— P, 1772.

98— Eberman, Jacob — n. Mallow.

54 — Eberman, Jacob — n. Mallow.

26— Eberman, William— S-B— P, 1771 (of 23 A).
142— Eberman and Andrew Johnson— north side Seneca.

379 S

50— Fleisher, Henry— S-B.

33— Harper, Jacob— S-B— P.

67— Hinkle, Justus— head Deep Spring— P, 1775.
142 — Johnson, Andrew.
200— Miller, Thos.— 4 miles below M. S.— P, 1769.

27— Morris, Daniel— east of N-F.
284-Poage, Jno.— n. U-T.— P, 1769.

23— Ryan, Jno.— N-F.
200— Simmons, Leonard — 2 miles below M-S— P.
152— Teter, George— Timber Ridge— P.
120— Teter, George— N-F Bottom— P, 1775.

53— Teter, Paul— below M-S— P, 1775 by Philip Teter.
136— Vaneman, Peter— N-F.

1767

33— Thompson, Moses— below Deep Spring.

1768

37— Eye, Christopher— B-T—P, 1770.

62 — Johnson, Andrew — n. Great Clover Lick, above Circle-

ville— P.
72-Mallow, Michael— n. Deer Run P. O.— P, 1770.
70— Miller, Henry— Dry Run -P.

1769

69 — Buzzard, Henry— Mill Cr. n. Jacob Peterson.
242— Dice, George— Friend's Run— P, 1771.
160— Evick, Francis and George— Fin— P, 1771.

20— Friend, Jacob— Friend's Run.
* 67— Fultz, Geo.— So. Mill Cr. above Little Walnut Bottom.
126 — Harper, Adam — n. head Dry Run.

19— Hevener, Frederick— west S-F— P, 1771.
131— Kile, Geo.— west S-B.
114— Mallow, Michael— Mallow's Run— P, 1770.
?— Mouse, Daniel— 3 miles below M-S.
? — Shreve, Joseph.
Smith, Charles— S-B.

1770

52— Propst, Henry— No. Mill Cr. n. J. Peterson.
70— Clifton, Wm.— east S-B— P, by Jno. Skidmore, 1792.
60— Evick, Francis— S-B. , opposite Dice— P.
50— Fleisher, Henry— Canoe Run— P.
60 — Simmons, Nicholas — S-F, opposite Pickle— P, by
Michael Simmons, 1783.

380

1771

135— Bennett, Jno.— Grassy bottom, N-F— P, 1773.

28— Blizzard— east S-F.

33— Brush, Michael— No. Mill Cr.
126— Bumgardner, Godfrey— east N-F— P, 1773.

52— Buzzard, Henry— No. Mill Cr.

39— Cape, Frederick— S-F.
180— Conrad, Jacob— east S-B— P.

83— Cunningham, Wm— N-F— P, 1773.
150— Cunningham, Wm— N-F— P, 1773.
127— Cunningham, Jno— N-F.
148 — Eberman, Michael and Andrew Johnson— north side

Seneca — P.
357— Ellsworth, Moses— above Deep Spring— P, 1773 by An-
drew Johnson.
215— Ellsworth, Jacob— N-F— P, 1773.

39— Ewell, Christian— S-F Mtn.
. 400 — Fowler, Jas. — Thorny meadow— P.
-> 81— Fultz, Andrew— east S-F— P, 1775.

50— Ham, Jacob— N-F.
125— Harman, David— Sugar Lick Run— P. 1781— sold to

Thos. Bland, 1789.
195— Hevener ? David— N-F.

61— Hurst, Geo. -So. Mill Cr.

53— Moats, Jacob— east S-F.

90— Nelson, Jacob?— Sugar Lick, N-F.

72— Propst, Michael— S-F— P, 1775.
110-Reel, David— No. Mill Cr— P, 1773.
170— Skidmore, John— N-F— P, 1775.
237— Skid more, John— Reed's Cr. 1775.

48 — Springstone, Jacob

33 — Summerville, Thos. — Hedrick Run.
118-Teter, Philip— above head Deep Spring— P, 1775.
123 — Thompson, Moses — below head Deep Spring

11— Vaneman, Peter— Tom's Run, S-B— P, 1775.
131— Wagoner, Lewis— S-F.

68— Waldron, Geo.— Clay Lick, S-B?

23— Welch, Geo. -N-F, below Stony Lick— P.

50 — Wilfong, Michael— Brushy Fork.

61— Wilmoth, Thos.— Hedrick Run.

1772

46— Bennett, Jas. — Grassy Bottom, N-F— P.
50— Dunkle, John— east S-F— P, 1784.
30— Eye, Christopher— B-T.
93 — Fleisher, Peter— S-B, n. Nicholas Harper.

381

36— Harper, Nicholas— east S-B— P, 1781.

Kole, Peter— Mallow's Run.

33— Lough, Adam— above Switzer's gap.
550— Poage, Jno.— east S-B— P, 1781.

69— Stone, Henry— B-T.
236— Sumwalt, Geo.— S-B.
130— Wood, James— B-T.

1773
185— Bailey, Jos.— B-T.
113— Bell, David-B-T— P, 1780.

48— Briggs, Jos.— Reed's Cr.

53— Carr, Jacob— N-F.

85— Cunningham, Wra- east N-F.

Cunningham, Jas.— west N-F.

41 — Davis, Robert— east S-F.
145— Douglas, Jno.— B-T.

17— Gougle, Andrew— Reed's Cr— P, 1787.

33 — Gradenberg, Jasper— east S-B.
200— Gragg, Wm. — north side Seneca.

80— Mitscaw, Nicholas— S-F Mtn.

50-Moser, Adam— S-B— P, 1784.

92— Murphy, Hugh and Jacob Conrad— No. Mill Cr.

98— Peninger, Henry— west S-B— P, 1784.

53— Rexroad, Geo— S-F Mtn.
162— Smith, Chas— S-F— P, 1780.

90— Stone, Henry— B-T, n. Eye.

73— Stone, Henry— S-F.
376— Taylor, David— B-T.
236— Trace, Jacob— S-B— P.

13— Teter, Paul— N-F.

1774.

25— Bennett, Jos.— mouth W. Dry Run— sold to Henry

Judy, 1791.
150— Campbell, Thos.— Seneca.
510— Davidson, Josiah— S-F— P, 1787.
312— Davis, Robert— Sweedland
173— Dickenson, Jacob— S-F, n. Davidson.

64— Gragg, Wm. — Seneca.
150— Matthews David— n. Roaring Cr.,

1775

180— Eye, Christopher-B-T.
150— Gamewell, Jos— B-T.— P.
100— Game well, Jos.— B.-T— P.
83— Glassprenard, Fred' k— Rough Run— P.

382

30— Johnson, Andrew— N-F— P.
184— Mathews, David— east N-F— P.

37— Mouse, Daniel— east N-F— P.
150— Pickle, Henry— east S-F.

35— Puffenbarger, Geo.— west S-F.

83— Simmons, Geo.— west S-F.

50— Simmons, Nicholas — n. S-F.
160— Slack, Randall— B-T.
110?— Smith, Peter— S-F, n. home.
115— Smith, Abraham— head W. Dry Run -P.

65— Smith, Peter— west S-F— P.

74— Stephenson, Robt.— west S-F.

69— Stone, Henry— B-T—
137— Vaneman, Peter— Smith Cr.— P.

70-Wilfong, Michael— S-F— P.

1777
58— Dyer, Roger— Ft-S—P, 1785.

1780

Bell, David— B-T— P.

95— Cowger, Jno — B-T— sold to Henry Huffman, 1793.

17— Douglass, Jos. — P.

58— Douglas, Jos. — P.
1320— Heth, Wm.— Hunting Ground— P.
170— Hogg, Jno— B-T-P.

90— Hopkins, Jas. —Hampshire line— P, 1781— sold to Geo.
Kile, 1789.

76— Poage, Jno.— So. Mill Cr., White Walnut Bottom-P.
400— Poage, Jno. and John Skidmore — S-B.

39— Poage, Jno. and John Skidmore— S-B.
162— Smith, Chas.— S-F?— P.
160-Stratton, Seraiah— S-B.
110— Stratton, Seraiah — head Reed's Cr.

82 — Stratton, Seraiah — east S-B.
413 — Whetsell, Christopher— Pine Cabin Lick.

1781

127— Bennett, Jos.— east N-F— P.

85 — Hinkle, Isaac— Sugar Lick Gap — P.
107— Poage, Jno.— B-T— P.

88— Sinnett, Patrick— B-T— P.

63— Skidmore. John— east S-B— P.
160— William Ward— B-T— P.

35— William Ward— B-T— P.

883

1782
-Bell, John and Jas.— B-T— P.

140— Bodkin, Jno.— B-T— P.

44— Conrad, Jacob— east S-B— P, 1787.

Cowger, Jacob— Broad Run, S-F— P, 1787— (entered,

1771).
100— Eberman, Jacob— N-F—P, 1787— (entered, 1771).
150— Eckard, Abraham— S-F— P, 1787 by Philip Eckard.

58— Eckard, Philip— S-F— P.
150— Gamble, Wm-head B-T— P.
212— Propst, Leonard— S-F.
150-Wilson, Chas.-B-T— P.

1783

48— Bland, Thos— N-F.
100— Bumgardner, Godfrey— n. C'ville.
173— Byrne, Jno.— n. Ft. S.

27— Cassell, Valentine— N-F Mtn— entered, 1778.
103— Eckard, Philip— S-F Mtn— entered, 1778.

69— Friend, Joseph— Friend's Run— P, 1787— entered, 1772.
166 — Gougle, Andrew— Hedrick's Run— entered, 1772.

33— Minniss, Robt— N-F.

25— Propst, Fred'k— S-F.

92— Propst, Henry— S-F.

58— Ruleman, Christian— west S-F— P, 1787— entered, 1775.

47— Ruleman, Christian— P, 1786.

26— Simmons, Leonard— above Trout Rock — P.

86 — Simmons, Leonard — S-B— P.

30 — Simmons, Leonard — n. home— P.

37 — Simmons, Leonard — Bakeoven Run, S-B — P.

83— Summerville. Jos.— S-F— entered, 1775.

70— Terrell, Peter— N-F, Buffalo Bottom— entered, 1772.

1784

46 — Conrad, Jacob — n. home — P.
180 — Conrad, Jacob — n. home — P.

Fleisher, Palsor— So. Br. of S-F— P.

237— Harper, Nicholas— E. Dry Run— P.
162— Kershing, Jno.— S-F— P.
212— Molten? Jas.— E. Br. of S-B— P.

32— Morral, Wm— N-F— P.

98— Smith, Jno. Sr.— n. Wilmoth— P, 1785.

50— Stout, Geo.— E. S-B— P.
270— Varner, Adam— Brushy Fork— P.
146 — Whiteman, Henry — Brushy Fork — P.
154— Wimer, Jacob— E. Dry Run— P.

384

1785

92— Burgess, Jacob— Lick Run, S-B.
129 — Dyer, Roger— n. home.

33 — Evick, Francis, n. home.
188 — Hinkle, Isaac — head of Seneca.
154— Hogg, Jas.— B-T.

46— Hoover, Postle— n. home
8— Nelson, Jno.— N-F— P, 1787.
197— Nelson, Jno.— N-F- Black Lick.

58— Patton, Matthew— n. home— P, 1787.
100— Rexroad. Zachariah— S-F.

35— Smith, Robert— N-F.

63— Stone, Henry— S-F— P, 1787,
153— Teter, Geo.— Timber Ridge— P, 1787.

1786

—Bush, Michael— Reed's Cr.

— Bush, Leonard — S-B
170— Collett, Thos.— Buffalo Hills.
493— Erwin, Edward— B-T.

60— Hedrick, Chas.— S.B, n. home— P, 1787.
162— Lough, George— P, 1787.
100 — Phares, Jno. — Hedrick's Run.

70 — Skidmore, Jas.— Hedrick's Run.
130— Wilmoth, Thos.— N-F Mtn.

1787

123— Briggs, Jos.— Reed's Cr.— P.
Burger, Jacob — P.

40— Bush, Michael— P.

13— Bush, Michael— P.
170-Coplinger, Adam— S-F. Mtn— P.

87— Crummett, Christopher, — Crummett Run— P.
173 -Dyer, Jas.— Picken's Run— P.
200— Eaton, Thos.— S-B. at the "arm"-P.
150— Eckard. Philip— S-F— P.

33— Evick, Francis— east S-B— P.
118 — Evick, Francis — above home — P.

82— Eye, Henry-S.B— P.

19— Friend, Jacob— S-B— P.

78— Friend, Jacob— S-B— P.

20— Friend, Jacob— S-B— P.
103— Hammer, Balsor— S-B— P.
125— Harman, David— Sugar Run, N-F— P.
128— Hoover, Lawrence— B-T— P.

55— Kile, Geo.— west— S-B.— P.

885

138— Lough, Adam— head of Deer Run.— P.

1764 —Davis, Robt. from Matthew Patton

(S-R). $250.00

-^ 1764 35— Fultz, George, from Fred'k Keister (n.

Deer Run P. 0.). 66.67

1765 200 — Harper, Adam from Ephraim Richard-

son (Parson, patent of 1757). 106.67

1768 104 — Harper, Adam from Lenonard Sim-

mons (2 miles below M. S.). 133.33

1769 3£— Stone, Wagoner, Swadley, and Rule-

man, trustees of Lutheran church,
from Michael Propst (part of 415
acre place). .83

1770 150— Bennett, Jno. from Jno. Skidmore (Mud

Lick, N.-F.). 76.67

1770? 210— Blizzard, Jno. from Nicholas Seybert

(Patton place). 667.67

1770? 100— Harper, Philip from Benj. Scott (N-F.). 333.33
.1772 100— Dunkle, Geo. from Jno. Dunkle 16.67

1772 137— Davis, Jas. from J. Eberman (Canoe

Run, S-F). 166.67

1772 200— Mallow. Michael from Geo. Shaver (Sha-
ver homestead). 150.00

1772 43£— Skidmore, Thos. from Jos. Skidmore

(S-B.). 33.33

1773 71 — Harper, Adam from Jacob Eberman, Jr.

(N-F.). 166.67

1774 150— Wamslev, Jno. from Peter Vaneman

(W. Dry Run). 300.00

1774 200 — Harper, Nicholas from Harper Adam

(mouth of E. Dry Run). ?

1774 83— Wagoner, Lewis from F. Glassprenard

(Sweedland). 16.67

1775 40 Simmons, Geo. from Nicholas Simmons

(S-F ) 133 33

1776 44— Powers,' Chas. from Jonas Friend. 350.00

1777 6-Conrad, Ulrich, Jr. from Ulrich, Sr.

(mouth of Thorn). 6.67

1778 200— Conrad Ulrich, Jr. from Jas. Trimble's

(Branch of Thorn), heirs. 566.67

1784 317— Evick, Geo. from Nicholas Seybert,

(Straight Creek), 41.00

1785 82— Buzzard, Henry, from Matthew Patton,

(West Dry Run). 333.33

44— Nail, Wm — Cook's Cr., S-F.— P.
42— Patton, Matthew— N-F.— P.

PC„H 25

886

92— Propst, Henry— west S-F— P.
70— Retzel, Jas.— S-B-P.
47— Root, Jacob— S-F— P.
91— Simmons, Mark— S-B, n. Hammer— P.
180- Simmons, Leonard— S-B— P.
70 — Skidmore, Jas. —head of Hedrick Run.

Some Conveyances Prior to 1788

By Wood, Green, and Russell

(Date, acreage, purchaser, location, and price are given in
consecutive order) .

1747 190— Dyer, Roger (from 2643 acre survey). $27.50

1747 350— Dyer, Wm. (from 2643 acre survey). ?
1747 210— Pat ton, Jno., Jr. (from 2643 acre

survey). 27.50
1747 453— Patton, Jno., Jr. (from 2643 acre

survey). 60.83
1774 157— Patton, Matthew (from 2643 acre

survey). 20.83

1774 300— Smith, Jno. (from 2643 acre survey). 40.83

1750 750— Hawes. Peter (from 750 acre survey). 75.83

1750 620— Dyer, Roger (from 2643 acre survey). ?

1753 330— Davis, Jno. ?

1761 116— Bush, Geo. (from 1470 acre survey). 133.33

176 L 278— Conrad, Ulrich 185.33

1761 114— Coplinger, Geo. (from 350 acre survey). 64.50

1761 44— Friend, Jonas (from 350 acre survey). 29.17

1761 114— Hammer, Geo. (from 370 acre survey). 65.17

1761 96— Harper, Jacob (from 370 acre survey). 54.22
1761 256— Keister, Fred'k. (from 1470 acre

survey). 213.33

1761 220— Osborn, Jeremiah 138.33

1761 168— Peninger, Henry 39.30
1761 327— Patton, Matthew (from 1470 acre

survey). 250.00
1761 415— Propst, Micheal (from 1470 acre

survey). 100.00

1761 400— Roreback, Jno. (from 2464 acre survey) . 166. 67
1761 440— Rutherford, Adam (from 2364 acre

survey). 160.00

1761 203— Skidmore, Jos. (from 660 acre survey). 169.17

1761 131— Smith, Andrew. 59.00

1761 470— Swadley, Mark (from 1470 acre survey) . 91. 67

1761 131-Wilson, Chas. 66.50

1763 457— Conrad, Jacob (from 660 acre survey). 300.00

887

1763 400— Haigler, Sebastian (from 1650 acre

survey). 100.00

1763 195— Harpole, Nicholas (from 1650 acre

survey). 50.00

1763 200— Hoover, Sebastian (from 600 acre

survey). 50.00

1763 367— Judy, Martin (from 1650 acre survey). 90.00

1763 407— Patton, Matthew (from 1650 acre

survey). 100.00

1763 200— Ruleman, Jacob (from 600 acre survey). 50.00
1763 200 — Ruleman, Jacob and Catharine Zorn

(from 600 acre survey). 53.33

1763 145— Simmons, Nicholas (from 600 acre

survey). 36.67

1763 203— Skidmore, Jos. and Gabriel Kile (from

660 acre survey). ?

By Other Persons

1756 180— Harper, Hans from Jas. Trimble
(B-T.).— sold to Wm. Martin, 1765,
for $80; resold by Martin to Christo-
pher Sum wait, 1773, for $83.33; re-
sell by Sumwalt to Hugh Bodkin
1779, for $166. 67. $ 43.33

1759 450— Burnett, Wm. from Jas. Trimble (Saun-
ders farm). 116.67

1761 160 — Cunningham, Mary of James Trimble

(Walnut bottom, N-F.). 40.83

1761 275 — Stroud, Adam from Peter Hawes
(Hawes place) — sold to Sebastian
Hoover, 1769, for $80. 66.67

1763 200— Cunningham, Jno., Jr. from Jno., Sr.

(Thorny Br.). 66.67

A List of Tithables for 1790

This list was taken by James Dyer and John Poage. Dyer's
district was the South Fork and the lower half of the South
Branch. Poage had the remainder of the county. Facts as
to residence, etc., are given, where known, in the case of
names not appearing in Part II. An isolated figure follow-
ing a name refers to the number of tithables in the household,
and where names in brackets follow the figure, these are the
persons — other than the head of the family — who are believed
to be the tithables in question. Persons known to have lived
in the portion of the county which is now a part of High-
land are marked "Hid." Other abbreviations are explained

888

in Part IT. A tithable was any male over the age of 16, or
any widow who was the head of a family.

Alkire, John
Alkire, Michael.
Arbaugh, Joseph— 2.
Arbogast, Adam — Hid.
Arbogast, David — Hid.
Arbogast, John — Hid.
Arbogast, Michael, Sr.— Hid.
Arbogast, Michael, Jr. — Hid.
Bart, Lewis.
Bennett, John.
Bennett, Joseph.
Bennett, William.
Benson, Jacob — Hid.
Berger, Jacob.
Berger, Peter.
Bible, George.
Bible, Philip.
Bland, John.
Bland, Thomas.
Bland, William.
Blizzard, Burton,
Blizzard, Catharine.
Blizzard, John.
Blizzard, Joseph.
Blizzard, Thomas.
Blizzard, William.
Blunt, Cyrus.
Blunt, Readon.
, Bonar, Thomas— Hid.
Bodkin, Hugh— Hid.
Bragg, Joseph — B-T.
Briggs, Charles.
Briggs, John.
Briggs, Joseph.
Bumgardner, Frederick.— n.

C'ville.
Bumgardner, George — C'ville.
Bush, Lewis— S-F.
Bush, Leonard — went to 0.
Bush, Michael— S-F.
Butcher, Nicholas.
Buzzard, Henry.
Carpenter, Conrad — Hid.
Carpenter, John — Hid.

Carper, Abraham (Amelia) —

sold to Collett, 1792.
Carper, Jacob.
Carr, Michael.
Carr, Thomas.
Cassell, Peter.
Cassell, Valentine — 2.
Clark, Daniel — Judy gap,

N-F.
Clifton, John.
Clifton, William.
Clunin? John— 2.
Coberly, Isaac — east N-F.
Colaw, John — Hid.
Collett, Thomas.
Conn, Michael (Mary)— No.

Mill Cr. -sold 1792.
Conrad, Jaaob.
Conrad, Ulrich, Sr.
Conrad, Ulrich, Jr. — 3

(Adam? George?).
Coplinger, Adam.
Coplinger, George.
Coplinger, Henry.
Coplinger, Jacob.
Cortner, Adam.
Cortner, Anthony.
Cortner, John.
Cox, Thomas.
Crow, William— head B-T.
Crummett, Christian — 2.
Crummett, Frederick.
Cunningham, James, Sr.
Cunningham, James, Jr.
Cunningham, John.
Cushholtz, Andrew — Reed'sCr.
Danser, Christopher.
Davis, Robert — 2 (Samuel).
Davis, John.
Day, Samuel.
Dice, George.
Dice, Mathias.
Dickenson, Jacob.
Dickenson, John.

Dickenson, Samuel. Hamilton, Garvin.

Dickenson, Thomas. Hammer, Balsor.

Dunkle, George — 3 (George? Hammer, George.

Jacob?). Hanshaw, Lawrence.

Dunkle, John— 2 (Michael?) Harold, John.
Dyer, James — 7 (William, Ze- Harold, Michael, Sr.

bulon, Roger, and others). Harold, Michael, Jr.
Dyer, Roger— 3. Harper, Adam.

Eaton, John. Harper, Adam (2d).

Eberman, Michael. Harper, Henry.

Eberman, William. Harper, Jacob.

Eckard, Abraham. Harper, John.

Eckard, Philip. Harper, Nicholas.

Elsey, Abraham. Harper, Philip.

Evick, Francis— 2 (Francis, Harper, William.

Jr.) — also 3 slaves. Harpole, Adam— 3 (Michael,

Evick, George. ?).

Eye, Christopher. Harpole, Nicholas — 2 (Paul).

Fansler, Henry. Harpole, Sarah.

Farrel, Peter— 2. Hailer, James.

Fisher, Charles. Hailer, Robert.

Fisher, George. Hedges, Stephen.

Fisher, Jacob. Hedrick, Charles — 4 (Jacob,

Fisher, John. John, Charles).

Fisher, Philip— 2. Hedrick, Frederick.

Fleisher, Conrad — Hid. Heimicker, Christian.

Fleisher, Henry — Hid. Helmick, Jacob.

Flint, George. Henry, John.

Friend, Jacob. Herring, William.

Full, Lewis. Hevener, Frederick — 2 (Ja-

-^ Fultz, Philip. cob).

Gamble, Isabel— 2 — Saunder's Hevener, Jacob — 3.

place. Hevener, Peter — 3 — Hid.

George, Reuben. Hicks, William.

Gess, Henry. Hill, John- So. Mill Cr.

Gillespie, Jacob (Elizabeth) — Hiner, John.

S-F., above Brandy wine. Hinkle, Abraham.
Gillespie, Thomas. Hinkle, Isaac.

Gragg, Henry — 3 (William? Hinkle, Justus.

Philip?). Hinkle, Moses.

Gragg, Samuel. Hooton, Ephraim — Smokehole?

Gragg, William. Hoover, George.

Gum, Isaac— 2— Hid. Hoover, Jacob.

Gum, Jacob — 2 — Hid. Hoover, Lawrence.

Gum, John— Hid. Hoover, Michael.

Hall, Thomas — 3. Hoover, Peter.

Halterman, Charles— Hid. Hoover, Sebastian,

390

Hopkins, John.

Houck, Henry — Dahmer P.O.

House, Jacob.

Hutson, David — S-B.

Hutson, John — S-B.

Hutson, Thomas— S-B.

Huffman, Henry.

Hull, David— Hid.

Hull, John— Hid.

Hull, Thomas— Hid.

Janes, James — Hid.

Janes, William— Hid.

Johnson, Andrew — 2.

Johnson. Richard.

Jordan, Andrew.

Kerr, Jacob.

Keister, Frederick.

Keister, James.

Kile, Gabriel— 4. -

Kile, Gabriel, Jr.

Kile, George, Sr. — 4.

Kile, George, Jr.

Kile, Jacob, Sr.— 2.

Kile, Jacob, Jr.

Kitts, George.

Lambert, James.

Lambert, John, Sr.

Lambert, John (3d).

Lantz, Joseph — Hid.

Lawrence, William.

Leach, Thomas.

Legate, Francis.

Legate, George.

Legate, John.

Leiger? Martin — 2.

Leiger? Lewis.

Leopard, Martin— B-T.

Lewis, John.

Lough, Adam.

Lough, George.

Lowther, Ruth.

Lynch, Peter.

Lyon, Henry.

Mallow, Adam.

Mallow, George.

Mallow, Henry.

Mason, Adam— 3.

Maurer, Daniel — 3.

McCall, James.

McClure, Michael.

McElwain, Thomas.

McMakin, John.

McQuain, Alexander.

Mealman, Andrew.

Michael, John— Hid.

Mick, Mathias.

Miller, George.

Miller, Jacob.

Miller, John.

Miller, Leonard.

Miller, Mathias.

Miller, Michael.

Miller, Stephen— 2.

Minniss, Robert.

Mise, Peter.

Mitchell, John— N-F.

Mitchell, Peter— S-F.

Moats, Jacob — 3.

Moon, Benjamin.

Moore, Benjamin.

Moore, David.

Moore, Jonathan.

Morral, John.

Morral, Mary.

Morral, Samuel.

Morris, John— W. Dry Run.

Mowrey, George.

Mullenax, Archibald.

Mullenax, James.

Naigley, George— N-F.

Nelson, John.

Nicholas, George — 2.

Painter, John.

Patterson, James (Ann E.)

Patterson, Joseph.

Patton, Matthew.

Patton, William.

Peck, Garrett— 4— Straight Cr

Pedro, Leonard.

Pendleton, Richard — 3.

Pendleton, William.

Pennington, Henry, Sr.

Pennington, Henry Jr.

Pennington, Joshua.

391

Peterson, Michael — 2. Simmons, John.

Peterson, William. Simmons, Leonard, Sr,

Phares, John. Simmons, Leonard, Jr.

Phares, Johnson. Simmons, Leonard (3d).

Phares, Robert. Simmons, Mark.

Pickle, Henry — exempt. Simmons, Nicholas.

Pickle, Christian. Simpson, Allen.

Piper, James — No. Mill Cr. Sims, James — Hid.
Poage, Robert — 3. Snively? Patrick.

Prine, Anthony. Skidmore, James.

Prine, Henry. Skidmore, John — 2.

Propst, Catharine. Skidmore, John (2d).

Propst, Frederick — 4 — (Ja- Skidmore, Joseph.

cob, John, Henry). Skidmore, Samuel.

Propst, Henry. Smalley, Benjamin — Hid?

Propst, Leonard. Smalley, John — Hid?

Propst, Michael. Smith, Christian.

Propst, Sophia. Smith, Frederick.

Puffenbarger, George. Smith, Henry— 2.

Quickie, Adam. Smith, Henry (2d).

Radabaugh, Henry — Dry Run Smith, John.
Rease, James. Smith, John (2d).

Redmond, Samuel — Hid. Smith, John (3d).

Retzel, George (Barbara)— Snider, Jacob.

sold to Jacob Conrad, 1792. Snider, John.
Rexroad, Zachariah, Sr. Spinner, John.

Rexroad, Zachariah, Jr. Straley, Christian— 2.

Rexroad, George. Stratton, Seraiah— 2.

Richard, Samuel — B u ff a 1 oStone, Christian.

Hills. Stone, Henry— 3.

Robinett, Edward— (same as Stone, Peter.

Robinson). Stotler, John— Harper's Gap

Robinett, McKenny. Summerfield, Joseph.

Root, Jacob — S-F. Sumwalt, John.

Ruleman, Christian — 3(Chris- Swadley, Benjamin.

tian, Justus). Swadley, Henry.

Ruleman, Henry — 2. Swadley, Nicholas.

*Rye, Joseph (same as Ray). Teter, Abraham.
Schrader, Nicholas. Teter, George.

Shields, Peter. Teter, Paul.

Shall, John. Teter, Philip.

Shall, Peter. Thompson, Nea!~ N-F?

Sibert, George. Toops, John (Christina)—

Sibert, Henry. Buffalo meadow— sold, 1800

Simmons, George. Trumbo, George — 2.

Simmons, Henry. Vandeventer, Barnabas,

892

Vandeventer, Jacob.
Vandeventer, Peter.
Vaneman, Peter.
Wagoner, Adam.
Wagoner, Christian, Sr. —

Hid.
Wagoner, Christian, Jr.
Wagoner, Lewis — 2.
Waldron, Charles— Clay

Lick, N-F.
Waldron, Philip—Clay Lick

N-F.
Walker, Charles.
Walker, George.
Wamsley, Joseph— W. Dry

Run.
Wanstaff, Henry.
Wanstaff, Lewis.
Ward, William.
Warner, Adam — 2 — (John).
Warrick, John.
Waugh, James,
Waybright, James.
Waybright, Michael.
Wees, John.

Werry?, Peter.
Wise, Jacob.
Wise, Martin.
Wise, Sebastian.
Wheating, Benjamin.
Whetsell, Christopher.
White, Ebenezer.
Witeman, Henry.
Wilfong, Jacob.
Wilfong, Michael— 2.
Wilkenson, George — N-F.
Wilson, Joseph — Hid.
Wimer, Jacob.
Wimer, Philip.
Wolf, John.
Wolf, Philip.
Wood, Isaac — 3.
Wood, James, Sr.
Wood, James, Jr.
Wood, James.

Wortmiller, John — S weed-
land.
Yeager, George.
Yost, Henry.

SECTION III

MILITARY

Supplies for Military Use

Claims made by the following citizens of Pendleton were
certified in a Court of Augusta, Aug. 18, 1775. They appear
to be a result of the Dunmore War of 1794.

Bennett, William.
Conrad, Ulrich.
Cowger, George.
Cunningham, James.
Davis, Robert.
Eberman, Jacob.
Ellsworth, Moses.
Fleisher, Peter.
Friend, Jonas.
Hammer, George.
Harper, Nicholas.
Harpole, Nicholas.
Hinkle, Jacob.
Hoover, Sebastian.

Supplies for Military Use, 1 792

Claims were rendered in 1782 by citizens of Pendleton for
supplies furnished the American army in the Revolution.
The items most often mentioned are "diets," beef, bacon,
oats, coarse linen, and horse hire. The persons presenting
such claims are given below. See also page 64.

Hull, Peter,
Judy, Martin.
Moser, Adam.
Patterson, James.
Patton, Matthew.
Peterson, Jacob.
Richardson, Ephraim.
Ruleman, Henry.
Skidmore, Ann.
Stephenson, John.
Teter, Paul.
Vaneman, Peter.
Wise, John.

Blizzard, Thomas.
Collett, Thomas.
Conrad, Ulrich.
Coplinger, George.
Cowger, Michael.
Cunningham, William.
Davis, John.
Davis, Robert.
Dice, Mathias.
Dunkle, George.
Punkle, John.

Harpole, Michael.
Hedrick, Charles.
Hevener, Francis.
Hevener, Jacob.
Hinkle, Abraham.
Hinkle, Justus.
Hoover, Sebastian.
Johnson, Andrew.
Keister, Frederick.
Kile, Gabriel.
Kile, George.

394

Dyer, James. Mallow, George.

Dyer, Roger. Minniss, Robert.

Ellsworth, Moses. Nelson, John.

Evick, Francis. Patton, Matihew.

Evick, George. Skidmore, Jtmes.

Friend, Jacob. Skidmore, Samuel.

Gragg, William. Stone, Henry.

Hamilton, Garvin. Swadley, Henry.

Harman, David. Teter, George.

Harper, Jacob. Teter, Paul.

Harper, Philip. Wagoner, Lewis.

A Declaration of 1820

Declaration of Nicholas Bargerhoff in 1820. He states that
he is 54 years old; that in the battle of Brandy wine he re-
ceived a buckshot wound in the right arm; that his farm is
poor and his wife infirm; that he has five daughters between
the ages of 24 and 11 years and able to work.

150 acres of stony mountain land $200.00

2 little poor horses 60.00

1 cow, under execution 14.00

2 cows 20.00
1 heifer 6.00
5 sheep and four lambs 9.00
1 hog .75
4 hens, 1 cock, 5 young chickens .50
1 table 1.00
1 dresser .17
4 old spoons .25
1 pewter plate .20
1 pewter dish .50
1 large iron pot 2.00
1 iron kettle "crack'd" 1.00

1 handsaw .50

2 old pod augers .50
2 old sickles 1.00
2 old tin cups without handles .20
1 steelyard with one hook lost and the

weight tied with string .33

1 old axe, 1 old bridle 1.17

$321.56
Indebtedness 125.21

Net value of estate $196.35

395

Citizens Exempted from Military Service in 1794 by
Reason of Physical Infirmity.

Bland, Thomas. Mick, Mathias.

Blizzard, Thomas. Miller, George.

Bush, Lewis. Nelson, John.

Conn, Michael. Parker, Thomas.

Conrad, Jacob. Patterson, William.

Coplinger, George. Peninger, Henry.

Evick, George. Radabaugh, Henry.

Fisher, Philip. Root, Jacob.

Fultz, Philip. Shaw, Peter.

Hill, John. Stone, John.

Lambert, John. Wilson, James.

Life, Martin. Wolf, Philip.
McKinley, Peter.

Militia Districts, Companies, and Officers

Districts of 1794

Patton's — South Fork up to Henry Swadley's.

Hoover's — South Fork from Swadley's up to Michael Hoover's

and John Harold's, and including John Conrad

and Jacob Moats on Blackthorn and Nicholas

Emick on South Fork mountain.

McCoy's — From above Michael Hoover's to Alexander Mc-

Quain's and thence to the Bath line.
Jones' — From Balsor Hammer's on South Branch across to
the mouth of west fork of Dry Run, including the
head of North Fork.
— ^ Hopkins' — From Jacob Conrad's on South Branch to Hardy
line, including Graham.
Gragg's — From mouth of West Dry Run to Hardy line.
-"""Patterson's — From Charles Hedrick's up South Branch to the
line of Janes' company.

Militia Companies as Ordered by the First County Court (1788) and
the Officers Assigned to Them.

Upper North Fork Company — Captain, William Eberman;
Lieutenant, Thomas Carpenter; Ensign, George Wi Ike-
son.

Lower North Fork Company— Captain, William Gragg; Lieu-
tenant, Thomas Gillespie; Ensign, .

Middle Branch Company — Captain, James Patterson; Lieu-
tenant, Abraham Carper; Ensign, Adam Harper.

Lower South Branch Company — Captain, James Skidmore;
Lieutenant, George Lough; Ensign, John Cunningham.

/

896

Upper South Fork Company—Captain, Jacob Hoover; Lieu-
tenant, Gillespie; Ensign, Thomas Hoover.

Lower South Fork Company— Captain, Roger Dyer; Lieuten-
ant, William Patton; Ensign, William Dyer.

Crabbottom Company — Captain, Adam Hull; Lieutenant,
William Janes; Ensign, Jacob Gum.

Officers of the Forty-Sixth Regiment in 1793.

Colonel, Peter Hull.

Major First Battalion, Henry Fleisher.

Major Second Battalion, Roger Dyer.

Company Officers of First Battalion — Captains : James
Patterson, Jacob Hoover, William Janes, Robert Mc-
Coy. Lieutenants : Adam Harper, Thomas Hoover,
Adam Arbogast, John Armstrong. Ensigns : George
Dice, William Ward, Jacob Hull, Paul Summers.

Company Officers of Second Battalion — Captains : William
Gragg, Isaac Hinkle, William Patton, Adam Mason.
Lieutenants : Samuel Ruleman, Johnson Phares, Wil-
liam Dyer, John Cunningham. Ensigns : Samuel
Day, John Legate, James Keister, Henry Wallace.

Later Officers with the Dates of Commission.

Colonels— Jesse Hinkle (1820), Samuel Johnson (1846).

Lieutenant Colonels — Christian Ruleman (1820), William
Fleisher (1827).

Majors— William Dyer (1820), Samuel Johnson (1846).

Captains — William Dyer (1796), Thomas Hoover (1797),
Samuel Johnson (1802), William Simmons (1827), Ja-
cob F. Johnson (1832).

Lieutenants— James Keister (1796), Oliver McCoy (1800),
Frederick Keister (1800), Jacob Hiner (1803), Jesse
Hinkle (1803).

Ensigns— Oliver McCoy (1795), Jacob Carr, Jr. (1796), Eli-
babb Wilson (1796), George Swadley (1799), Valen-
tine Bird (1800). Zachariah Rexroad (1800), Jehu
Johnson (1800), Joseph McCoy (1802), Benjamin Con-
rad (1803).
In 1804 Adam Conrad was commissioned captain of a troop

of cavalry in the Third Regiment, Third Division.

William was Brigadier General for the district which in-
cluded this county and was succeeded by James Boggs.

Muster Rolls of Pendleton Militia, Sept. 6, 1794

Capt. William Patton's Company

Atchison, Silas. Hevener, Nicholas.

897

Blizzard, Burton.
Blizzard, William.
Coffman, Michael.
Cowger, Michael.
Davis, John.
Dice, George.
Dice, Jacob.
Dice, Philip.
Dickenson, Samuel.
Dunkle, John, Sr.
Dunkle, John, Jr.
Dunkle, George.
Dunkle, Jacob.
Dyer, James.
Dyer, John.
Dyer, Roger.
Dyer, Zebulon.
Fisher, Charles.
Fisher, Jacob.
Fisher, John.
Fisher, Philip.
Franklin, George.
Hall, John.
Harpole, Daniel.
Harpole, Michael.
Hevener, Adam,
Hevener, Jacob.

Hiser, Charles.
Hoover, Jacob.
House, Jacob.
House, John.
Janes, Henry.
Keister, Frederick.
Keister, George.
Miller, Daniel.
Miller, John.
Miller, William.
Mitchell, Jacob.
Morral, James.
Morral, John.
Morral, Samuel.
Propst, Christian.
Propst, George.
Propst, Henry.
Propst, John.
Rexroad, Leonard.
Simpson, William.
Smith, William.
Trumbo, Adrew.
Turnipseed. Jacob.
Wanstaff, Lewis.
Whitecotton, James.
Wortmiller, George.
Wortmiller, John.

Capt. Jacob Hoover's Company

Conrad, John.
Cowger, John.
Crummett, Conrad.
Crummett, Frederick.
Eckard, Philip.
Eckard, William.
Elsey, Thomas.
Emick, Henry.
Emick, Nicholas.
Garner, John.
Harold, Christian.
Harold, John.
Harold, Michael.
Hoover, George.
Hoover, Lawrence.
Hoover, Michael.
Huffman, Henry.

Propst, George.
Propst, Jacob.
Propst, Leonard.
Puffenbarger, George.
Ruleman, Christian.
Ruleman, Joseph.
Sibert, Philip.
Simmons, John, Sr.
Simmons, John, Jr.
Simmons, Leonard.
Simmons, Leonard.
Simmons, Michael.
Smith, Frederick.
Smith, John.
Smith, William.
Snider, Jacob.
Stone, Christian.

Huffman, Michael.
Howe, Henry.
Howe, Jacob.
Kelly, George.
Kow, Christian.
Mick, Mathias.
Moats, George.
Moats, John.
Pitsenbarger, Jacob.

Stone, Peter.
S wad ley, Henry.
Vance, Abraham.
Varner, George.

Varner, .

Warner, Conrad.
Whiteman, Henry.
Wilfong, Henry.
Wilfong, Jacob.

Capt. Robert McCoy's Company

Blagg, Samuel.
Bodkin, James.
Bodkin, John.
Bodkin, John.
Bodkin, John.
Bodkin, William.
Burnett, Henry.
Burnett, Robert.
Burnett, Samuel.
Chesling. John, Jr.
Curry, James.
Davis, John.
Deverick, Thomas.
Douglas, James.
Duffield, Abraham.
Duffield, Isaac.
Duffield, John.
Duffield, Robert.
Duffield, Thomas.
Dunn, Aaron.
Fox, John.
Gamble, John.
Gamble, William.
Harris, William.
Hiner, Jacob.
Johns, Jeremiah.
Jones, Henry.
Jones, John.
Jordan, Andrew.
Lamb, Henry.
Lamb, Jacob.
Lamb, Nicholas.
Lamb, William.
Lewis, Jonathan.

Lewis Joseph.
Long, William.
Mai comb, Alexander.
Malcomb, James.
Malcomb, John.
Malcomb, Joseph, Jr.
Malcomb Robert.
McCoy, Benjamin.
McCoy, John.
McCrea, James.
McCrea, John.
McCrea, Robert, Jr.
McQuain, Alexander.
Morton, Edward.
Mowrey, George, Sr.
Mowrey, George, Jr.
Mowrey, Henry.
Neal, John.
Neal, Thomas.
Parker. Thomas.
Scott, John.
Sheets, George.
Simms, James.
Smith, Caleb.
Smith, William.
Syron, John.
Varner, Jacob.
Vint, William.
Whiteman, Henry.
Wilson, James.
Wilson, Elibabb.
Wood, James.
Wood, John.

899

t^"

Capt. William Jane*' Company

Arbogast, David.
Arbogast, George.
Arbogast, Henry.
Arbogast, John.
Arbogast, Michael.
Arbogast, Peter.
Beveridge, David.
Buzzard, Michael.
Coovert, Peter.
Eagan, John.
Fleisher, Conrad.
Fleisher, Palsor.
Fox, Michael.
George, Reuben.
Gragg, John.
Gragg, Philip.
Gum, Abraham,
Gum, Jacob.
Halterman. Charles.
Hammer. Balsor.
Harper, Adam.
Huffman, Christian.
Hull, Adam.
Hull, George,
Jones, James.
Kitts, George.
Lambert, John.
Life, Martin, Jr.
Lightner, Andrew.
Lightner, Peter.
McMahan, John.
Michael, William.
Moore, David.

Markle (?) George.
Mullenax, Archibald.
Mullenax, James.
Murray, Edward.
Peck, John.
Peck, Jacob.
Peck, Michael.
Radabaugh. Henry.
Rexroad, George.
Rexroad, John.
Richards, Basil.
Rymer, George.
Sibert, Jacob.
Simmons, Henry.
Simpson, Alexander.
Smalley, Benjamin.
Smith, William.
Swadley, Nicholas.
Thomas, John.
Thomas, Richard.
Waggoner, Christian.
Waggoner, Joseph.
Waggoner, Michael.
Walker, Joseph.
Wamsley, Joseph.
Waybright, Martin.
Waybright, Michael.
White, John.
Whiteman, William.
Williams, Robert.
Wimer Henry.
Wimer, Jacob.
Wimer, Philip.

Capt. J. Hopkins' Company.

Alkire, John.
Alkire, Peter.
Alt, Adam.
Briggs, Joseph.
Briggs, Samuel.
Bush, John.
Bush, Leonard.
Butcher, Nicholas, Sr.
Butcher, Nicholas, Jr.
Colaw, Abraham.

Kile, Samuel.
Lough, George.
Lowner, George.
Lowner, Uriah.
Lynch, Peter.
Mallow, Adam.
Miller, Conrad.
Miller, George.
Miller, John.
Moser, Adam, Sr.

400

Colaw, Jacob.
Colep, John.
Conrad, Benjamin.
Davis, Theophilus.
Feign thorn (?) Philip.
>Fultz, George.
->Fultz, Philip.
Graham, James.
Greenawalt, George.
Harpole, Solomon.
Hill, John.
Ressner, Adam.
Kessner, Wendall.
Kile, Andrew.
Kile, George, Sr.
Kile, George, Jr.
Kile, George.
Kile, Jacob, Sr.
Kile, Jacob, Jr.
Kile, Oliver.

Moser, Adam, Jr.
Piper, James.
Skidmore, Elijah.
Skidmore, James.
Skidmore, John.
Smith, John, Sr.
Smith, John, Jr.
Troxal, John.
Vandeventer, Isaac.
Waldron, George.
Waldron, Philip.
Westfall, Isaac.
Williams, Joseph.
Wilson, Richard.
Wise, Martin.
Wise, Sebastian.
Wyant, Henry.
Fisher, George.
Fisher, Jacob.

Capt. William Gragg's Company.

Barer, Andrew.
Bennett, James.
Bennett, John.
Bennett, Thomas.
Bennett, William Sr.
Bennett, William, Jr.
Bland, Henry.
Briggs, John.
Callahan, John.
Carr, Jacob.
Coberly Isaac.
Coar, Philip.
Cunningham, James.
Cunningham, John.
Cunningham, William.
Davis, Thomas.
Day, Basil.
Day, Ezekiel.
Dobbins, James.
Dolly, John.
Ferrill, Peter.
Full, Lewis.
Harm an, Isaac.
Harper, Adam.

Holder, Thomas.
Ketterman, George.
Legate, Francis.
Miller, George.
Miller, Jacob.
Miller, Leonard.
Mitchell. John.
Mouse, Adam.
Mouse, Daniel.
Mouse, Michael.
Nageley, George.
Nelson, John.
Nelson, William.
Pennington, Richard.
Peterson, Adam.
Peterson, William.
Ray, William.
Root, Jacob.
Stotler, John.
Teter, Abraham.
Teter, Isaac.
Teter, John.
Teter, Joseph.
Teter, Paul.

401

Harper, Jacob.
Harper, Philip.
Hedrick, Frederick.
Helmick, Jacob.
Hinkle, Michael.
Hinkle, Isaac.
Hinkle, Justus.
Hinkle, Michael.
Hinkle, Michael.

Bible, George.
Capito, Daniel.
Cassell, John.
Cassell, Peter.
Clifton, John.
Collett, Thomas.
Conrad, Adam.
Conrad, George.
Conrad, Jacob.
Coplinger, Adam.
Cowen, Henry.
Cowen, John.
Cox, Thomas.
Croushorn, Jacob.
Davis, William.
Evick, Adam.
Evick, John.
Eulett, James.
Field, Zachariah.
Flinn, George.
Friend, Jacob.
Friend. Jonathan.
S* Fultz, Nicholas.
Gamble, John.
Gragg, Adam.
Gragg. Philip.
Hall, Davie.
Hartman, John.
Hedrick, Charles.
Hedrick, John.

Teter, Samuel.
Tingler, Michael.
Waugh, Samuel.
Wees, George.
Whitecotton, George.
Wiser, Solomon.
Wolf, Jacob.
Wood, Daniel.
Wood, John.

Capt. Patterson's Company

Hinkle, Joseph.
Howell, Jeremiah.
Johnson, John.
Keller, Christopher.
Lawrence, William.
Mallow, Jacob.
Morral, William.
Moyers, George.
Moyers, Peter.
Patterson, Baptist.
Penninger, John.
Pichtal, John.
Prine, Anthony.
Rexroad, George.
Rexroad, Zachariah.
Ryan, Joseph.
Sinnett, Patrick.
Smith, Abraham.
Stall, William.
Thompson, Moses.
Vandeventer, Bernard.
Vandeventer, George.
Vandeventer, Jacob.
Wage, John.
Wagoner, Adam.
Wanstaff, Henry.
Windling, Charles.
Wise, Henry.
Wooden, Jonathan.
Wyatt, Edmund.

Pendletonians in Military Service Between 1775 and 1861*

The number of Pendleton pioneers who served in the Con-
tinental army during the Revolution, or in the militia service,

* This county furnished no organized command for the Mexican war.
but there were probably a few natives of Pendleton among the soldiers.

402

was undoubtedly very considerable, but our present knowl-
edge in the matter is exceedingly incomplete. No record of
the number appears to have been preserved, even in the ar-
chives of Augusta and Rockingham. The following men are
known to have been in the American service.

Bargerhoff, Nicholas. Mallow, Henry.

Bible, George. McQuain, Alexander.

Davis, Robert — Major. Rexroad, Zachariah.

Hamilton, Garvin. Rexroad, Henry.

Huffman, Henry. Teter Philip.

Keister, James. Vance, John.

Lawrence, William. Stratton, Seraiah — Captain.

In 1840, the following Revolutionary pensioners were living
in this county. Their ages are also given:

Charles Borrer— 83, Thomas (7) Deverick, Sr.— 78, Michael
Eagle— 79, Michael Hoover-88, Thomas Kinkead— 76, Wil-
liam Lawrence — 73, Edward Morton — 76, Zachariah Rexroad,
Jr.— 79, George Rymer, Sr.— 90, Eli B. Wilson— 84.

In 1794 an army of 15,000 men, under the command of
Governor Henry Lee of Virginia, was sent to put down the
Whiskey Insurrection in Pennsylvania. Pendleton furnished
at least one company, and it was commanded by Captain
James Patterson. It was ordered that the names of the
company be put on record, and this was probably done but
the list is not known to be in existence.

During the war of 1812, Captain Jesse Hinkle led a company
of Pendleton troops to Norfolk. The following are the only
names of Pendleton men in that war of whom we have any
knowledge:

Bolton, Jacob. Keister, Frederick.

Calhoun, William. Lamb, Michael.

Hevener, George. McQuain, Duncan.

Hinkle, Jesse — Captain. Nelson, Benham.

Hoover Ines. Vandeventer, George.

Pendletonians in the War of 1861 — Federal and State

Service*

Pendleton did not contribute an organized command for the
Federal Army in the War Between the States. But several
men enlisted in West Virginia regiments, or in regiments from
other states. The following are such of their names as have
been furnished to us :

* No command was raised in this county for the war with Spain in
1898, and no native of Pendleton is known to have enlisted elsewhere.
M. S. Hodges served in Company K, Fourth Ohio.

403

Calhoun, Jacob.

Day, Samuel M.— died in Salisbury prison.

Day, George — died in service.

Hinkle, Abraham.

Ketterman, Nicholas — served in an Illinois regiment.

Miller, John A. — private of Co. I, Seventh West Virginia
Infantry.

Montony, Goliday.

Shreve, Cyrus H.

In the north of the county the men sympathizing with the
Federal cause and resisting enlistment in the Confederate
service formed themselves into armed organizations. They
became state troops under the government of West Virginia,
but were not in the Federal service. The companies of
Captain Boggs and Captain Mallow were accredited to Pen-
dleton. Other Pendleton men served in the companies of
Captain Bond and Captain Snider but the former company
was more properly a Hardy command and the latter was
chiefly composed of Randolph men. Not being put in posses-
sion of the muster rolls of those companies, we are not able
to present a full list of the Pendleton men who served in
them.

Roster of Pendleton Home Guards

Muster Roll (April 30, 1865— May 31, 1865) of Captain John
Bogsrs' Company of Pendleton Scouts, called into the Service
of West Virginia by Governor Boreman. Place of enrollment
Mouth of Seneca. Time of enlistment, one year.

Name. Rank.

Boggs, John Capt.

Phares, William Lieut.

Boggs, Isaac P. 1st Ser.

Miller, John 2d Ser.

Vance, Reuben 1st Corp.

Helmick, Noah C. 2d Corp.

Mallow, Abraham B. 3d Corp.

Davis, Jesse Jr., 4th Corp.

Bible, Jacob Private

Buckbee, James
Burns, Kennison
Carr, John
Champ, Amos,
Champ, Thomas
Clayton, Samuel
Davis, Miles
Davis, Enoch

Date of Enrollment

and Muster.

May 1, 1864.

May 1.

June 1.

June.

June.

May 1.

May.

June 1.

May 1.

Dec. 1.

May 1.

May, absent, sick.

May.

May.

May.

May.

404

Davis, Aaron

Private

May.

Davis, Job

1 1

May.

Davis, Jethro, Sr.

a

Sept. 1.

Davis, Jethro, Jr.

4 1

May 1.

Day, Aaron

I i

May.

Day, Benjamin P.

i »

May.

Dice, Daniel M.

< <

May.

Dolly, Amby H. '

((

May.

Dolly, Isaac I.

« <

June 1.

Flinn, John

((

July 1.

George, James

< (

May 1, absent, sick.

Harman, Cyrus

4 <

Dec. 1.

Harman, Jacob

«<

May 1, absent, sick.

Harman, Henry

<«

June 1, absent, sick.

Harper, William P.

< «

May 1, absent, sick.

Harper, John A.

< <

May.

Hedrick, Adam

««

June 1.

Huffman, Christian

< <

May 1, absent, sick.

Ketterman, J. G.

< t

May.

Ketterman, William W.

< <

May.

Kisamore, Adam J.

« <

May.

Kisamore, Jonas

< (

May.

Lough, George

« <

May.

Mallow, Simon H.

< <

May.

Miller, Isaac H.

< (

May.

Mouse, Adam

< <

June 1, absent, sick.

Mullenax, James P.

1 (

May.

Payne, John D.

« <

May 1.

Phares. Miloway

( <

June 1.

Shirk, George

< «

May 1.

Teter, David A.

«<

May.

Teter, George

« <

May, absent, sick.

Teter, John

< (

May, absent, sick.

Vance, John A.

i (

?

Vance, Solomon

< <

May 1.

Vance, Perry

(«

May.

Waybright, Daniel

( <

May.

Wilfong, H. A.

< (

June 1.

Muster Roll (Dec. 31,

1864-Mar.

31, 1865) of Captain

Michael Mallow's Company of Pendleton Scouts. Date of

enrollment and muster, July 1, 1864. Final discharge, Mar.
31, 1865. Place of enrollment, Brushy Run. Period of en-
listment, one year.

Name. Rank. Kimble, Adam Private

Mallow, Michael Capt. Kimble, John S.
Hiser, Jonathan Lieut. Kimble, Henry

405

Shreve, Daniel G.
Cook, N. L.
Mallow, A. W.
Kessner, Van B.
Lough, Daniel
Mallow, Moses
Borrer, Simon
Kessner, Jacob
Hedrick, George B.
Self, William
Ayers, Isaiah
Crider, Jacob
Dean, Hiram
Greenawalt, Noah
Harman, Moab
Harman, Paul
Hedrick, Henry C.
Judy, Isaac
Kessner, John H.
Kessner, William
Ketterman, Jesse
Kimble, Alfred

1st Ser. Kimble, William W. Private

2d Ser. Kimble, David

3d Ser. Kimble, Nicodemus

4th Ser. Kimble, Abraham

1st Corp. Lough, George

2d Corp. Lough, Josiah P.

3d Corp. Lough, Reuben M.

4th Corp. Mallow, Noah

5th Corp. Mallow, Samuel

6th Corp. Mallow, Isaac "

Private Mallow, William H.

Mallow, Jacob

Ratliff, Solomon Y.

Riggleman, John

Shreve, Clark ~

Shreve, WesleyJ

Shreve, Charles W.

Shreve, Benjamin

Simmons, Jonas

Vanmeter, Daniel "

Vanmeter, Henry

Whetsell, Andrew J.

In addition to the Pendletonians in the two companies above
named there were others in the companies of Capt. John A.
Snider and Capt. John S. Bond. The former company was
mainly of Randolph men and the latter mainly of citizens of
what is now Grant. Not having been furnished the muster
rolls of these companies we are unable to give an exact list of
the Pendletonians enrolled in them. The following are some
of the names:

Alt, Jacob.
Arbogast, George.
Bennett, Daniel.
Bennett, Elijah.
Bond, John S. — Captain.
Halterman, Joseph.
Harman, Eli — k.
Harman, Joshua — k.
Harper, John W.
Harper, Jonas — k.
Harper, Perry — k.
Harper, Evan— k.
Helmick, Mathias.

Helmick, Abraham.
Helmick. William.
Helmick, Pleasant.
Mick, Sampson.
Mick, John — executed.
Propst, Morgan.
Rexroad, George M.
Snider, John A. — Captain.
Teter, William— k.
Teter, Isaac.
Tingler, Enos.
Way bright, Columbus.

406

Some Account of Confederate Regiments Containing Pen-
dleton Men

The Pendleton regiment of State Militia — the Forty- Sixth
— was commanded at the outbreak of the war by Col. Jehu F.
Johnson. It was called out in the spring of 1861, and saw a
brief term of service under Stonewall Jackson in the lower
extremity of the South Branch valley. It was soon disbanded,
the members generally enlisting in the volunteer regiments
of the Confederate service.

The Franklin Guards were a volunteer company of militia,
and were organized not later than the spring of 1859. One
of the lieutenants was quite vexed that the command was not
called out at the time of the John Brown raid at Harper's
Ferry. They uniformed themselves in a dark blue suit with
black hat and a plume, and were furnished with arms by the
state. They were a picked body of men 110 strong. Under
Capt. John B. Moomau, they marched about May 10, 1861, to
join the force under Porterfield at Grafton. A second com-
pany of the same nature was the Pendleton Rifles, organized
at Hightown from members of the militia regiment. Under
Capt. David C. Anderson, it marched May 18, also to join
Porterfield. These companies were at first a part of Reger's
Battalion, and were present at Philippi. At the time of the
fighting around Beverly, the Rifles were at Laurel Hill and
were not engaged. The Guards were at Rich Mountain, where
many of them were captured. They were paroled at Beverly,
and exchanged the following year. As distinct commands
these companies went out of existence, becoming companies
F and K of the 31st Infantry, and upon a reorganization the
following spring they became E and K of the 25th.

In addition to these companies of the 25th, C, F, I, and K
of the 62d Infantry, and the equivalent of one full company
of the 18th Cavalry, were quite wholly from this county.
There were also some Pendleton men in the 14th and 31st
Infantry, the 7th Cavalry, McNeill's Rangers, and the Pen-
dleton Reserves. Two persons are known to have been trans-
ferred to a North Carolina regiment.

What was left of the two companies with the army of Gar-
nett acompanied the retreat of his force to the Northwestern
turnpike, and thence up the South Branch to Monterey.
They took part in the actions on the Greenbrier under Gen-
eral Lee and at Camp Alleghany under Edward Johnson.
Meanwhile Captain Anderson had resigned and was succeeded
by Captain Wilson Harper, who remained with the 25th to the
close of the war, rising to the rank of major.

The active service of the 25th began the next May. At the

407

battle of McDowell it suffered severely. As a part of Jack-
son's army it took a full share in the very energetic move-
ments of that general during the remainder of the year. It
followed him to Richmond and was in four or five of the bat-
tles of the Peninsula. After Sharpsburg, where its loss was
heavy, the Pendleton company being nearly used up, it rested
and recruited. At the close of the next April it left the en-
trenchments on the Rappahannock for a campaign of about
five weeks under Imboden. It penetrated beyond the Alle-
ghanies to Weston, Sutton, and Summerville, rejoining the
army of Lee at the close of the fight at Brandy Station, and
taking part in the engagements around Winchester. At Get-
tysburg it was in Johnson's division of Ewell's corps, and in
the assault on the Federal right, Company K lost ten men out
of eighteen, two being killed. After undergoing losses at the
Wilderness, the regiment was almost annihilated by capture in
Hancock's attack on the Bloodly Angle. It is said that the reg-
iment opened the Battle of the Wilderness, the men doing the
first firing being Adam Bible, L. C. andH. H. Davis, Isaac D.
Hinkle, James Spencer, and Josiah H. Siple. It was one of
the commands surrendered at Appomattox on the historic day
of April 9, 1865. The names and dates of all the actions wherein
the regiment took part are as follows: (1861), Philippi, June,
3; Camp Alleghany, Dec. 13; (1862), McDowell, May 8, Front
Royal, May 23, Newtown, May 24, Winchester, May 25, Cross
Keys, June 8, Port Republic June 9, Peninsula, June 26 — July
1, Cedar Mountain. Aug. 9, Manassas, Aug. 29-30, Chantilly,
Sept. 1, Harper's Ferry, Sept. 14-15, Sharpsburg, Sept. 18,
Fredericksburg, Dec. 13, (1864), Brandy Station, June 10,
Winchester, June 14, Gettysburg, July 1-3, Mine Run, Nov. — ,
(1864), Wilderness, May 5-6, Spottsylvania, May 8-12, Cold
Harbor, June 1. Subsequent to this date we are without de-
tailed information. On a new flag presented the regiment in
the winter of 1862-3 are the names of 14 engagements.

The 62d Infantry was organized at Warm Springs toward
the latter part of 1862, and being composed of men who had
already seen service, it was at once a veteran command. The
next April it was moved to Camp Washington, where the
Staunton and Parkersburg Pike begins its eastern ascent of
Shenandoah Mountain. With the 25th and 31st Infantry, the
18th Cavalry, White's Battalion, and McClenahan's Battery,
it formed under Imboden the Northwest Brigade of the Army
of Northern Virginia. It now made the dash across the Alle-
ghanies already spoken of in our account of the 25th. At
Weston a handsome battleflag was presented by some ladies of
that town with the stipulation that the flag be neither surren-
dered nor dishonored. This condition was fulfilled, although

408

the banner was seven times brought to the earth at New Mar-
ket. A suitable speech of acceptance was made by the colonel.

On its return the 62d took part in the Gettysburg campaign.
In that great battle it was not actively engaged, being posted
in the rear on the left to guard against a flank movement. At
Williamsport it helped to cover Lee's retreat across the Poto-
mac, and in the action at that place it lost 75 men. It was
thereafter employed in guarding 4,000 Federal prisoners who
were marched to Staunton. It now became a mounted regi-
ment and was equipped with Enfield rifles. In time of action
every fourth man was detailed to take charge of the horses.
The subsequent service of the regiment was mainly in the
Valley. In the winter of 1863-4 it marched to Covington
over an icy road, and the next May it took a prominent part
in the battle of New Market.

After that event the regiment was never recruited to any-
thing like its former strength. It was soon forwarded with-
out its mounts to reinforce Lee on the North Anna. At Tot-
opotomy creek it was complimented for a daring advance,
whereby it drove back a skirmish line of sharpshooters whose
fire had been very annoying. The charge was effected with
little loss and with the capture of some prisoners. After the
battle of Cold Harbor, in which the regiment was engaged,
the 62d marched with Early to the relief of Lynchburg, and
then into Maryland to the vicinity of Washington. From first
to last it was in at least 34 actions. At the time of the sur-
render of Lee it was lying at Lynchburg. Colonel Smith was
then in command of the whole brigade and moved to Danville
for the purpose of joining the army of Johnston in North
Carolina. Headed off by Stoneman, he crossed the Blue
Ridge to Fincastle, where on April 15th, the 62d, then num-
bering only about 45 men, was disbanded. Company I was
represented only by its captain. The commander had told the
men to reassemble at Staunton May 15th, to continue the
resistance as a guerilla war, but owing to the example and
influence of General Lee this purpose was never carried out.

The 18th Cavalry of Imboden's brigade was organized about
June, 1862, and its service was chiefly in the Valley. There
was an occasional movement beyond the Blue Ridge and the
Alleghanies. It shared in the battles of Gettysburg, Wil-
liamsport, Monocacy, Fisher's Hill, Cedar Creek, Piedmont,
and Waynesboro. It was also in three actions at Winches-
ter and two at Kernstown, and its most severe engagement
was that of Piedmont. During Sheridan's Valley campaign
it was almost continually under fire for six weeks. A day or
two before the battle of New Market, in which it was also
present, it captured a force of Federal cavalry that had been

409

driven into a cove of Massanutten Mountain. When Lee sur-
rendered the regiment was east of the Blue Ridge. To avoid
its own surrender and capture it disbanded and its members
scattered.

During the war a considerable number of Pendleton soldiers
were held as prisoners, especially in Camp Chase. A veteran
who was there nearly a year speaks of the prison as containing
a number of weather-boarded houses, somewhat open to the
air, yet not uncomfortably cold except during severe weather.
The prisoners were supplied with straw and blankets and good
bunks. There was generally enough to eat, but there was an
excess of salt pork in the ration. The yard contained but three
acres, and the prison being usually full, there was insufficient
room for exercise. The sickness in the camp was chiefly the
result of an unbalanced diet and of contagious diseases, like
measles and smallpox. The treatment of prisoners by guards
was considerate when the latter were men from the front,
but none too kind when of boys who had not seen actual service.

An inspection of the roster shows that of the 732 men listed
therein, 82 were killed in action or from ambush, or were mor-
tally wounded. 53 others died in service, and 21 more in Fed-
eral prisons, making a death-roll of 156, or more than 21 per
cent. This total would be slightly increased by the names over-
looked or forgotten. Those mentioned as wounded are 39, and
some of these were wounded more than once. But it is obvious
that the actual number of the wounded would be vastly
greater. 218 are known as having died since the war, and the
number of survivors, March 1, 1900, appears to be 358.

The history of these commands and the story told in the
roster of their names shows beyond cavil that the men fur-
nished by Pendleton County to the Confederate army were
soldiers of sterling quality, that they saw hard service, and
that they followed the fortunes of their cause with a stead-
fastness which goes with a deep conception of patriotic duty.

General James Boggs, commander of the Militia brigade
containing the Pendleton regiment, went to the front with
his men in the spring of 1861, but his health failing, he re-
turned home and died the following winter. The man en-
listing from this county who rose to the highest rank in the
regular service was Major Wilson Harper of the 25th. He
was wounded in the shoulder at the wilderness. His parole
at Appomattox reads as follows : Paroled Prisoner's Pass —
"Appomattox Court House, Va., April 10, 1865. The Bearer,
Wilson Harper, Major of 25th Regiment of Va. Infantry, a
paroled prisoner of the Army of Northern Virginia, has per-
mission to go to his home, and there remain undisturbed,
(signed) T. V. Williams, Col. Comd'gBrig."

410

The Battle of New Market

The battle of New Market was fought on the showery 15th
of May, 1864, between 4,100 Confederates under Breckenridge
and 5,300 Federals under Sigel.* Though superior in numbers
and artillery the Federal force was so badly handled as to
invite the defeat that followed. Breckenridge formed his
line of battle to the south of the town and on both sides of
the Valley Turnpike. The 62d Virginia was present, having
been temporarily attached to Wharton's brigade, which was
placed in the lead. The 51st was on Wharton's left and the
62d on the Shirley hill at the right, thus placing it a little
west of the turnpike. McCIenahan'sbatterry was 150 yards
to the rear. In echelon to the right of Wharton was the sec-
ond line, the 22d being on its right and somewhat to the rear
of the 62d and Derrick's battalion being on the right. In
reserve was the cadet corps from the Virginia Military Insti-
tute, and on the right of the Cadets was Edgar's battalion.

The 18th and 23d were east of the turnpike and formed the
extreme right of the Southern army.

The engagement opened with an artillery duel between
McClenahan's battery and a Federal battery stationed in the
north of the village, the Confederate guns firing over the posi-
tion of the 62d. After a cannonade of half an hour the South-
ern army advanced, the 62d moving down the Shirley hill into
the hollow through which now now runs the road to the rail-
road.depot. This movement was executed under a heavy fire
from the Federal guns, the regiment coming into line from
east of the Stirewalt house west to Indian hollow. A con-
tinued advance drove back the battery upon Sigel's main line,
which extended from near the Federal monument to the river
bluff north of the Bushong house. The 62d had advanced
through open ground and more rapidly than the 51st, which
had to press forward through underbrush and along a rocky
slope. The lead of the former regiment concentrated upon
itself a murderous fire which was rapidly thinning its num-
bers. To await the arrival of the 51st, Colonel Smith of the
62d drew back his men to the ravine running east from the
Bushong house to the turnpike, reforming along the line of
the orchard fence at the rear of Bushhong's yard.

Attached to the regiment for this day was a company of
Missourians under Captain C. H. Woodson. During the retro-
grade movement the Federals pushed forward a four gun
battery whose fire infiladed the position of the 62d. Wood-
son, whose company was at the left and 100 yards east of the

* These figures are authentic.

411

house, moved forward his men to the northeast corner of the
orchard and almost silenced the battery, though with the loss
of nearly all his command.

The second Confederate line, under Echols, was now ordered
to move 400 yards in the rear of Wharton and come to his
support. Edgar's battalion was thus brought to the left of
the 51st, while the Cadets, moving more rapidly, came in on
the left of the 62d, this bringing them in front of Kleiser's
battery, the fire of which inflicted considerable damage and
caused a momentary faltering. But in the final charge of
the Confederates, the lead of the 62d caused this regiment to
outflank the battery and predetermine its seizure by the Ca-
dets. Sigel's line was thrown into confusion and he retreated
across the river burning the bridge behind him.

The total loss of the 62d in this bloody hour and a half was
241 men out of a total of about 500. A detail of 60 men under
Captain C. D. Boggs had been stationed at Timberville, and did
not reach the battlefield until the action was about over. The
Missourians lost 6 killed and 54 wounded out of a total of 65.

The participation of the youthful Cadets was a spectacular
event, calculated to enlist the sympathy and admiration of the
people of the Valley, and to cause these boys to stand very
prominent in the lime light of subsequent narratives of the
battle. As soldiers in ther first action the Cadets acquitted
themselves nobly, and they lost about 50 of their number.
Yet their good behaviour should not be allowed to dim the
luster of a veteran regiment which moved in advance of them
and persisted in the victorious advance, notwithstanding a
loss of half its numbers. Its casualties in fact were much
larger than those of any other command in the Southern force.

Roster of Men in the Confederate Service

(Compiled by H. M. Calhoun, Franklin, W. Va.)

Each man is listed in the command in which he last served
and of the rank he held at the expiration of his service. No
one is included who left the Confederate service to enter the
military service of the United States or the State of West
Virginia. Where no mention is made of command or of rank
the soldier was a private or the rank is unknown. Companies
are indicated by letter and regiments by number. All regi-
ments are Virginia regiments unless otherwise indicated.
When the word "Militia" is used, the 46th Regiment of Vir-
ginia is referred to, and the person mentioned was in actual
Confederate service. Manner and place of death are given
where known. Mention is also made where known of per-
sons who were wounded or taken prisoner, but in probably

412

a large majority of cases these facts could not be ascertained.
Where the place of residence is given, the person was living
Mar. 1, 1910. "D." used alone, means "died since the
war." Mention of Elmira, Camp Chase, or Fort Delaware,
in connection with the name of a person, means that he was
confined at least one term in one of these Federal prisons.

To secure the results presented in this roster involved a
great amount of time spent in correspondence and inter-
viewing. The utmost care has been taken to make the list
complete and accurate. But it was necessary to span a period
of 45 or 49 years, and to say nothing of various inaccuracies,
there may yet be a few names overlooked or forgotten. But
it is believed that all has been accomplished that could with
any reason be expected.

Anderson, David C, Captain, "Pendleton Riflemen," D.
Anderson, Samuel P., F, 62, D.

Armstrong, Oliver F., 62, Midland, Va.

Arbaugh, Isaac, C, 62, Circleville, W. Va.

Arbaugh, William, C, 62, Circleville, W. Va.

Arbogast, Cain, Militia, D.

Arbogast, Eliol, Militia, D.

Arbogast, Isaac, C, 62, Maryland.

Arbogast, Jacob, C, 62, Franklin, W. Va.

Arbogast, Joseph, Militia, Circleville, W. Va.

Arbogast, Martin V., C, 62, Randolph County, W. Va.

Arbogast, Peter, C, 62, Grant County, W. Va.

Arbogast, Samuel B. , A, 18, Fauquier County, Va.

Arbogast, William, E, 25 D in Ft. Delaware Prison.

Arbogast, Sylvanus, C, 62, D.

Armentrout, J. Clark, A, Pendleton Reserves, Ruddle, W. Va.
Barclay, Henry, K, 62, Crabbottom, Va.

Barclay, Washington, K, 62, D. in Texas.

Bennett, Eli, C, 62, Circleville, W. Va., Camp Chase.

Bennett, Geo. W., C, 62, Nome, W. Va.

Bennett, Geo. J., Militia, C, near Riverton, W. Va.

Bennett, Henry, McNeill's Rangers, D.

Bennett, James B., C, 62, D.

Bennett, Joseph K., C, 62, k. New Market, Va.

Bennett, Josiah, C, 62, D.

Bennett, William C, C, 62, Circleville, W. Va.

Bible, Adam W., E, 25, died in service.

Bible, James W., F, 62, lost arm in Rockingham Co., Va., D.
Bible, Miles, A, Pendleton Reserves, We3t.

Blakemore, Geo. A., "Franklin Guards," Staunton, Va.

Bland, B. Frank, A, 18, West.

Bland, Isaac N., A, 18, Riverton, W. Va.

413

Bland, James S., A, 18, Leroy, 111.

Bland, James B., C, 62, k. at Washington, D. C, Early's Raid.

Bland, John A., K, 25,
Bland, Johnson, C, 62,
Bland, Adam, E, 25,
Bland, Perry, unattached,
Bland, Miles, E, 25,
Bland, Pleasant D., A, 18,
Bland, Stewart D., A, 18,
Bland, Wm., Lieut., A, 18,

D.

D.

died in service.

killed near Riverton, W. Va.

Ohio.
Riverton, W. Va.
Louisville, Ky.
Riverton, W. Va., lost leg.

Blewitt, Chas. J., 3d Lieut., E, 25, Ruddle, W. Va.

Blewitt, Geo. K., "Dick," IstSerg't. E, 25, D.

Blizzard, D. K., I, 62, Upper Tract, W. Va.

Blizzard, Hamilton A., Pendleton Reserves, Riverton, W. Va.
Blizzard, Jacob Lee, E, 25, Franklin, W. Va.

Blizzard, John, Militia, Riverton, W. Va., D.

Blizzard, Morgan, I, 62, W. New Market, Augusta Co., Va.

D.

Blizzard, Samuel J., F, 62.

Blizzard, Adam Wesley, E, 25,

Blizzard, William J., E, 25,

Bodkin, Adam, Serg't., K, 62,

Bodkin, William H., K, 62,

Bodkin, Josiah, F, 62,

Bodkin, Eli, K, 62,

Bodkin, James M., K, 62,

Bodkin, Michael, K, 62,

Bodkin, Henry B., K, 62,

Bodkin, Nicholas, A, Pendleton Reserves, Ft. Seybert, W. Va.

Boggs, Edward, W., Capt., E, 25, lost arm at Rich Mt'n., D

Brandywine W. Va.

D.

Iowa.

Maquota, Iowa.

Franklin, W. Va.

Maquota, Iowa.

D.

Harmon, W. Va.

Red Creek, W. Va.

Boggs, J. Chapman, E, 18,

Boggs, William H., E, 18,

Boggs, Charles D., Capt., F, 62,

Boggs, James, Brigadier Gen. Militia,

Bolton, John A., K, 62,

Bolton, William P., F. 25,

Bowers, Valentine, E, 25,

Bowers, John, K, 62,

Bowers, John Sr., C, 62,

Bowers, Michael E., Lieut. K, 25,

Bowers, Amos A., Pendleton Reserves, Sugar Grove, W. Va.

Bowers, Philander, I, 52, Fort Seybert, W. Va.

Buckbee, James B., K, 25, died in service.

Burns, George W., K, 25, Riverton, W. Va.

Calhoun, Allen, C, 52, Boyer, W. Va.

Calhoun, Ephraim, C, 62, died in service.

Calhoun, F. Marion, Serg't, C, 62, Dry Run, W. Va.

Calhoun, John C, 1st Lieut. I, 63, killed at Williamsport, Md.

D.

Franklin, W. Va.

wounded, D.

died, 1862.

Franklin, W. Va.

wounded, D.

died in service.

Sugar Grove, W. Va.

D.

Franklin, W. Va.

414

Calhoun, John W., E, 25, wounded at McDowell, Va., D.
Carickoff, Lewis A., K, 62, Monterey, Va.

Cassel, R. E. Veach, C, 62, died in Camp Chase.

Cassel, Allen, C, 25, D.

Cassel, Cullom, C, 62, D.

Cassel, Stewart, unattached, killed near Riverton, W. Va.
Caton, Henry, K, 62, Franklin, W. Va.

Champ, Cyrus, K, 25, Mouth of Seneca, W. Va.

Clayton, Adam, K, 62.

Clayton, Harvey, B. 62, D.

Clayton, Jacob, B, 62, Upper Tract, W. Va.

Clayton, Martin, K, 25, Maryland.

Conrad, Jacob H., I, 62, D.

Cowger, Elijah, I, 62, Fort Seybert, W. Va.

Cowger, Emanuel D., Drum Major, E, 25, killed at Antietam.
Cowger, Henry, I, 62, D.

Cowger, Noah, I, 62, D.

Cowger, Manassas, I, 62, Peru, W. Va.

Cowger, William J., K, 62, Rushville, Va.

Crigler, Columbus, Militia, D.

Crigler, John A., F, 62, D.

Cunningham, W. Alfred, A, 18, Monterey, Va.

Cunningham, F. Marion, C, 62, D.

Cunningham, John, A, 18, Jane Lew, W. Va.

Cunningham, Henry G., A, 18, Job, W. Va.

Custer, Joseph, F, 62, died in Camp Chase, Jan. 4, 1865.
Dahmer, John G., K, 62, Ass't. Q. M., Imboden's Brigade,

Franklin, W. Va.
Dahmer, John C, E. 25, wounded at Rich Mountain, D.

Dahmer, Miles, E, 25, wounded at McDowell, D.

Dahmer, Reuben D., I, 62, Franklin, W. Va.

Dahmer, Sampson D., K, 25, West.

Dahmer, J. Washington. K, 62, Camp Chase, D.

Davis, Addison C, E, 25, died in the service, of diptheria.
Davis, Allen, K, 31, died in Camp Case.

Davis, Hendren H., E, 25, Brandy wine, W. Va.

Davis, Laban C, E, 25, W. McDowell, Gettysburg, Slaughter

Mtn., Brandy wine, W. Va.
Davis, J. Conrad, F, 62, Serg't., D.

Davis, Robert F., A, Pendleton Reserves, Charlottesville, Va.
Davis, Ulrey, K. 62, killed at New Market.

Davis, W. W., E, 25, Dayton, Ohio.

Davis, John, E, 25, died of fever in service.

Day, Amos, K, 62, killed at Strasburg, Va.

Day, William, K, 62, Rockingham Co., Va.

Dice, Elias W., I, 62, killed at Williamsport, Md.

Dice, Isaac H., E, 25, D.

415

Dice, William (of John) K, 62, D.

Dice, Geo. W., Jr., E, 25, died in service.

Dice, Franklin H., E, 25, Fifer, Oklahoma.

Dice, John A., Militia, died first year of war at Moorefield.
Dice, William, E, 25, died in service.

Dickenson, Adam, E, 25, lost arm at Antietam, Durbin, W.Va.
Dickenson, Isaac, K, 62, Brandywine, W. Va.

Dickenson, Samuel, E, 25, died in Prison, Elmira, N. Y.
Dickenson, John C, E. 25, Brandywine, W. Va.

Dickenson, Martin, K, 62, Franklin, W. Va.

Dickenson, G. Washington, A, Pendleton Reserves, 2, Serg't,

Franklin, W. Va.
Dolly, Job, A, 18, D.

Dolly, J. Wesley, Militia, Camp Chase.

Dove, Geo. W., K, 62, died in service.

Dove, Nimrod, C, 62, D.

Dunkle, John J., Capt. K, 25, succeeded Harper, D. Texas,

Ft. Delaware.
Dyer, Charles E., E, 25 killed at McDowell, May 8, 1862.
Dyer, Granville, J., K, 62, 2d Serg't. D.

Dyer, John D., K, 62, Ohio.

Dyer, John A. W., F, 62, D.

Dyer, W. Striet, 2nd Lieut. E, 25, wounded at McDowell,

Kansas.
Dyer, Robert N., McNeill's Rangers, D.

Dyer, Zebulon, E, 25, killed at Allehgany Mt'n., Dec. 1861.
Dyer, Andy W., H, 7 Cavalry, D.

Eckard, Job, Pickett's Division, Highland Co., Va.

Elbon, Frank, A, 18, West.

Elbon, W. Anderson, K, 25, D.

Elyard, Josiah, E, 25, wounded at Sharpsburg, D.

Eye, Ammi, E, 25, D.

Eye, C, Frank, I, 62, Rockingham Co., Va.

Eye, Jacob, K, 62, West.

Eye, John Ad., K, 62, killed at Williamsport, Md.

Eye, John, K, 61, wounded at Williamsport, West.

Eye, Levi, I, 62, Ruddle, W. Va.

Eye, William Marks, K, 62, died in Camp Chase.

Eye, John J., I, 62, D.

Eye, Robert, Sr., Militia, Oak Flat, W. Va.

Eye, William, K, 62, D.

Eye, Samuel H., I, 62, Crabbottom, Va.

416

Eye, William W., I, 62, Deer Run, W. Va.

Eye, Malon L., E, 31, Thorn, W. Va.

Eye, Washington, A, Reserves, Brandy wine, W. Va.

Ferguson, Edward, A, Reserves.

Fleisher, Solomon, Capt. D, 62, D.

Flynn, Job, C, 62, D.

Fowler, Charles, I, 62.

Freeland, William, F, 62, Corporal, k. at Beverley.

Fultz, Amos, K,62, Brandy wine, W. Va.

Fultz, Joseph, A, Pendleton Reserves, D.

Gilkeson, James, A, Pendleton Reserves, Fort Seybert, W.Va.

Good, Jacob, K, 62, killed at Williamsport.

Good, Mushine, K, 62.

Graham, Kennison, K, 25, D.

Grogg, Amos, K, 62, killed at Williamsport.

Grogg, Henry, G, 62, D.

Grogg, Washington, G, 62, killed at New Market.

Grogg, Martin, A, Pendleton Reserves, D.

Hahn, Jacob L., A, Pendleton Reserves, Brandy wine, W. Va.

Halterman, Cyrus, C, 62, D.

Halterman, Solomon, F, 62, D.

Halterman, Willis, F, 62, West Virginia.

Hammer, Benjamin S., F, 62, Franklin, W. Va.

Hammer, Elias, Sr., Militia, D.

Hammer, Elias, F, 62, Ruddle, W. Va.

Hammer, Geo. W., Sr., E, 25, died in service.

Hammer, George, Militia, D.

Hammer, Geo. W., F, 62, 2d Corp'l., Franklin, W. Va., Camp
Chase.

Hammer, Isaac D., K, 62, wounded at New Market, Frank-
lin, W. Va.

Hammer, Isaac T. , A, Pendleton Reserves, D.

Hammer, Leonard H., E, 25, D.

Hammer, William H., E. 25, Ohio.

Hammer, Howard, K, 26, killed at Fisher's Hill.

Harding, Minor, A, 18, killed in battle.

Harmon, John, E, 25, D.

Harter, Peter, K, 25, killed at Gettysburg.

Harter, Hiram, G, 18, D.

Harold, Laban, 2d Corp'l., K, 62, D.

Harold, Elias, C, 62, died in service.

Harold, John T., I, 18, D.

417

Harold, Miles, Pendleton Riflemen, D.

Harold, Daniel H., K, 62, D.

Harper, Aaron, K, 25, D.

Harper, Dewitt C, A, 18 Cav., k. n. Macksville.

Harper, George, C, 62, Cave, W. Va. D.

Harper, Geo. W., C, 62, Cave, W. Va.

Harper, Harness, Militia, Hendricks, W. Va.

Harper, Isom, A, 18, Farmers City, 111.

Harper, Ezekeil, unattached.
Harper, Jacob, C, 62, Lieut, died at Harrisonburg, of fever

in service.
Harper, Isaac, Militia, died during war.

Harper, John C, C, 62, D.

Harper, William, scout, unattached, killed on Upper North

Fork.
Harper, William, K, 25, Hardy Co. W. Va.

Harper, Philip, Militia, Camp Chase, D.

Harper, Miles, A, 18, Riverton, W. Va.

Harper, Solomon, C, 62, D.

Harper, Wilson, Lieut, Capt, K, 25, later Maj., 25, Reg't,

Broadway, Va.
Hartman, Benjamin F., E, 25, Franklin, W. Va.

Hartman, Daniel, K, 25.

Hartman, Isaac L,, E, 25, killed at McDowell.

Hartman, Jesse A., E, 25, D.

Hartman, Job, C, 62, Franklin, W. Va.

Hartman, Moritz, K, 62, died in service.

Hartman, William Perry, C, 62, D.

Hartman, John, F, 62, killed in battle, 1864.

Hedrick, Adam, F, 62, D.

Hedrick, Andrew, K, 25, Brushy Run, W. Va.

Hedrick, Charles, A, Pendleton Reserves, D.

Hedrick, Clark, K, 25, Onego, W. Va.

Hedrick, Sylvanus, E, 25, killed at Port Republic.

Hedrick, W. Edmund, A, 18, Macksville, W. Va.

Hedrick, Noah, K, 25, died in service.

Hedrick, Henry, E, 25, lost leg at Port Republic, D.

Hedrick, James (of Henry) E, 25, died of fever in Staunton,

in service.
Hedrick, James, 2d Corp'l., A, Reserves, Ruddle, W. Va.
Hedrick, James, (of Ale) I, 62, wounded, Horton, W. Va.
Hedrick, A. Washington, A, Pendleton Reserves, Ruddle,

W. Va.
Hedrick, William, E, 25, Upper Tract, W. Va.

Hedrick, John, A, Reserves. D.

Helmick, Jonathan, K, 25, D.

Helmick, Josiah, Militia, D.

PCH 27

418

Hess, James K., McNeill's Rangers, P, died in Illinois.

Hevener, A. Moffett, F, 62, Deer Run, W. Va.

Hevener, Amos, I, 62, Hampshire Co., W. Va.

Hevener, Daniel, Lieut, I 62, killed at Williamsport.

Hevener, Charles W., Pendleton Riflemen, Ruddle, W. Va.
Hevener, George, F, 62, killed at New Market.

Hevener, Samuel, K, 62, wounded at Williamsport, D.

Hevener, William L., K, 62, Sugar Grove, W. Va.

Hill, Frederick, A, Pendleton Reserves.
Hill, Kennison, A, Pendleton Reserves.
Hiner, Harmon, F. 62, later Capt., A, Reserves, w. on North

Fork, D.
Hiner, William, (of H.) Militia. died in service.

Hiner, William, (of Jacob) F, 25, , Missouri.

Hiner, James, K. P., A, Pendleton Reserves, Doe Hill, Va.
Hiner, Charles, A, Reserves, 3d Serg't.
Hiner, W. Marshall, in Methodist Ministry.

Hinkle, Adam J., C, 62, wounded at McDowell, Goldsmith,

Indiana.
Hinkle, Geo. W., F, 62, Froze to death, Feb. 17, 1864, scouting.

Hinkle, Isaac V. (of Esau) A, 18, D. Illinois.

Hinkle, John C, 62, Camp Chase, D.

Hinkle, Michael, 1st Licit. F 25 killed at Gettysburg.

Hinkle, Perry, A, 18, D.

Hinkle, Solomon, (of Sol.) 3d Lieut. C, 62, D.

Hinkle, William, C, 62, wounded, D.

Hinkle, Jesse, K, 25, D.

Hinkle, Isaac D. (of Jesse) F, 25, D.

Hiser, Daniel, K, 62, killed at New Market.

Hiser, Frederick, F, 62, Deer Run, W. Va.

Hiser, John, K, 62, W. Berry's Ferry, D, from wound.

Hiser, Noah, K, 62, Rockingham Co., Va.

Hiser, William C, K, 25 killed 2d Battle Manassas.

Hively, James F., F, 62, Frost, W. Va.

Hively, William E. K, 62. D.

Hoover, Anthony, A., Pendleton Reserves, D.

Hoover. George, K, 62, Ritchie, C, W. Va.

Hoover, Henry, K, 62, Sugar Grove, W. Va.

Hoover, Henry, F, 62, Sugar Grove, W. Va., Blacksmith.

Hoover, John L., K, 62, wounded at New Market, Ritchie
Co., W. Va.

Hoover, Noah D., K, 62, Iowa.

Hoover, Reuben, K, 62, killed at New Market.

Hoover, Thomas, K, 62, died in service.

Hoover, Adam, A, Pendleton Reserves, Brandywine, W. Va.

Hoover, William, 4th Corp'l. K 62, D.

Hoover, William A. K, 62, Dry Run, W. Va.

419

Hopkins, John J., E, 14, D.

Hopkins, William, E, 18, D.

Huffman, Job, C, 62, D;

Huffman, Henry, K, 62, West.

Hyer, Peter, J., G, 18, died at Soldier's Home, Richmond,
Va.

Johns, David, A, 18, killed at Charlestown.

Johnson, James W., A, Pendleton Reserves, Circleville, W.
Va.

Johnson, Edmund S., F, 62, D.

Johnson, George W., E, 25, D.

Johnson, Jacob G., E, 25, D.

Johnson, Jehu H., Capt. Co. E, 25, Missouri.

Johnson, John D., "Franklin Guards," D.

Johnston, W. Milton, E, 25, killed at Cross Keys.

Johnston, James W., F, 62, D.

Johnston, Mortimer, E. 25, lost leg at Wilderness, D.

Jones, Charles P., E, 18, Monterey, Va.

Jordan, Sampson, C, 62, Franklin, W. Va.

Jordan, Jackson, C, 62, D.

Judy, Adam, A, Pendleton Reserves, Melford, W. Va.

Judy, Harness, C, 62, killed near Moorefield.

Judy, Martin, Sr., C, 62, D.

Judy, Martin V., E, 25, California.

Judy, St. Clair, C, 62, died in Camp Chase.

Kee, James W., Lieut, "Franklin Guard." Franklin, W.Va.

Keister, A. Jackson, 4th Serg't., K, 62, Brandywine, W. Va.

Keister, Henry, Sr., 1st Lieut, K, 62, D.

Keister, John D., K, 62, wounded at Williamsport, Brandy-
wine, W. Va.

Keister, Jesse, K, 62, died in service.

Keister, Martin V., A, Pendleton Reserves, Brandywine,
W. Va.

Keister, Solomon G., A, Pendleton Reserves, West.

Keister, William C, K, 62, Rockingham Co., Va.

Keplinger, John I, 62, Camp Chase, Mathias, W. Va.

Keplinger , I, 62.

Ketterman, Michael, K, 62, killed at McDowell.

Ketterman, Esau, E, 25, D.

Ketterman, Salem, Militia, Riverton, W. Va.

Ketterman, Nicodemus, K, 25, Illinois.

Ketterman, Joseph, K, 25, killed at Gettysburg.

Kile, Adam A., 1st Serg't, F, 62, Job, W. Va.

Kile, Geo. Homan, 3d Serg't, F, 62, also Lieut., Reserves, D.

Kile, Isaac, K, 25, D.

Kile, John Riley, K, 25, Upper Tract, W. Va.

Kile, Jonathan C. , E, 25, wounded at McDowell, D.

420

Kile, Thomas, Militia,

Kile, William C, 4th Corp'l., F, 62,

Kiser, Adam, K, 62,

Kiser, Daniel, Sr., I, 62,

Kiser, Daniel, Jr., K, 62, 3rd Serg't.,

D.

D, West.

Headwaters, Va.

D.

D.

Kiser, Harrison, K., 62, wounded at New Market, Sugar

Grove, W. Va.

Kiser, Harvey, K, 62, killed at New Market.

Kiser, John F., E, 25, lost leg at Cross Keys, Virginia.

Kiser, William C, Serg't, K, 62,
Kline, John, F, 62,
Kuykendall, Washington, I, 62,
Lantz, Abraham, A, 18,
Lantz, John, A, 18,
Lantz, Joseph H., Capt. North Fork Co. Militia, Camp
Chase, D.

Ruddle, W. Va.

West.

D.

Horton, W. Va.

D.

Lamb, William P., K, 25,
Lamb, John, K, 25,
Lamb, Isaac, K, 25,
Lambert, Anderson N., H, 62,
Lambert, George W., C, 62,
Lambert, James C, C, 62,
Lambert, James B., C, 62,
Lambert, Jesse, C, 62,
Lambert, John W., C, 62,
Lambert, John, Jr., C, 62,
Lambert, Lebanion, Militia,
Lambert, Nathan, C, 62,
Lambert, Noah, Militia,
Lambert, Obidiah, C, 62,
Lambert, Samuel K., C, 62,
Lambert, Adonijah, Militia,
Lambert, Solomon, H, 62,
Lambert, Am by H., H, 62,
Lambert, William T., C. 62,
Lambert, John J., E, 25,
Lawrence, Anderson, K, 25,
Lawrence, William G., C, 62,

killed at Gettysburg.

D.

died during war.

Circleville, W. Va.

D.

Dry Run, W. Va.

Randolph Co., W. Va.

killed during war.

D.

D.

D.

D.

D.

killed near Franklin, W. Va.

Arbovale, W. Va.

D.

Franklin, W. Va.

New Port News, Va.

D.

D.

D.

D.

Lawrence, Jonas, A, 18.
Lawrence, Josiah, K, 25, D.

Leach, Elijah S., B, 31, D.

Leach, E. Osborne, A, Pendleton Reserves, D.

Leach, Robert D., B, 31, Serg't. D.

Leach, John M., B, 31, killed at Port Republic.

Linthicum, John, E, 25, killed at Antietam.

Lough, Geo. A., K, 62, D.

Lough, Geo. H., A, Pendleton Reserves, wounded, D.

421

Lough, Henry, F, 62, D.

Lough, Jacob H., 2d Lieut, K, 62, Fort Seybert, W. Va.

Lough, James W., F, 62, Franklin, W. Va.

Lough, John W., E, 25, D.

Lough, John W., K, 62, Appleton City, Mo.

Lough, Anderson, A, Pendleton Reserves. Corp'l.

Lukens, John L., F, 62, D.

Mallow, Geo. H., K, 62, Albemarle Co., Va.

Mallow, Paul, K, 62, killed at New Market, Lieut.

Martin, Adam, K, 62, wounded at Strasburg, Va., Deer
Run, W. Va.

Masters, Charles F., K, 25, Edom, Va.

Masters, John F., F, 62, D.

Masters, William E., F, 62, D.

Masters, Samuel, 1st Serg't, A, Pendleton Reserves, Mo.

McClung, Silas B., C, 14, Upper Tract W. Va.

McClure, John, F, 62, Franklin, W. Va.

McClure, William, E, 18, killed at Lynchburg, June 18, 1864.

McCoy, Mortimer, F, 62, died November, 1864.

McCoy, William, Capt., E, 25, died of measles, succeeded by
Boggs.

McDonald, Peter, D, 25, Lieut., Macksville, W. Va.

McDonald, Seymour, A, Pendleton Reserves, Macksville,
West Va.

McGinnis, Pat, McNeill's Rangers, D.

McMullen, Stuart H., K, 62.

McMullen, William W., K, 62,

McQuain, Madison, G, 18, D.

Miller, Amos, Militia, D.

Miller, Isaac, A, 18,

Miller, Job, Militia, Upper Tract, W. Va.

Milloway, Augustus, K, 62, killed at New Market.

Mitchell, Henry, K, 62, killed at New Market.

Mitchell, Benj., Lieut, A, Pendleton Reserves, D.

Mitchell, Abel, E, 25, wounded at Alleghany Mtn, Rocking-
ham Co.

Mitchell, William, E, 25, killed at Cross Keys.

Moats, Wellington, I, 62, died in Camp Chase.

Moats, Josiah, I, 62, Sugar Grove, W. Va.

Moats, Jones, I, 62, D.

Moomau, Jacob, E, 25, died in service.

Moomau, John B., Capt. Co. C, 62, died during war.

Morton, Edward, K, 62, killed at Williamsport

Mowrey, David, F, 62, Indiana.

Mowrey, Henry, A, Pendleton Reserves, killed near Macks-
ville, W. Va.

Mowrey, John, F, 62, Indiana.

422

Moyers, George Wash., C, 62, Cave, W. Va.

Moyers, Harman, 2nd. Lieut, A, Pendleton Reserves, D.

killed at Port Republic.

killed at Rich Mountain.

D.

killed at Beverley, W. Va.

West Virginia.

killed at New Market.

D.

D.

Tucker Co,. W. Va.

Tucker Co., W. Va.

D.

D.

Onego, W. Va.

Randolph, W. Va.

D.

Moyers, Howard, E, 31,

Moyers, Morgan, E, 31,

Moyers, Cain, Militia,

Moyers, Peyton, F, 62,

Moyers, Solomon,

Moyers, Warden, C, 62,

Moyers, Marshall, K, 62,

Mullenax, Edward, C, 62,

Mullenax, Henry, H, 62,

Mullenax, Isaac, C, 62,

Mullenax, Jacob, C, 62,

Mullenax, William, Sr., C, 62,

Mullenax, William (of Wm.) C, 62,

Montony, Robert, C, 62,

Montony, VanBuren, C, 62,

Mumbert, George, K, 25.

Mumbert, Henry, K, 25,

Mumbert, Joseph W., Color Bearer, K, 25, killed at Cedar

Mountain.
Mumbert, William, K, 25, died in service.

Mumbert, Nathan, K, 25, killed at Slaughter Mountain.

Murphy, John, E, 25, killed at Cross Keys.

Murphy, Isaiah, Militia, D.

Murphy, Logan, Capt. Jonas Chew's Co., Highland Home

Guards, died in war.
Nelson, Absalom H. , Capt. Co. C, 62, shot from ambush near

Harmon, W. Va.
Nelson, Absalom, C, 62, died in Camp Chase.

Nelson, Benham, C, 62, Circleville, W. Va.

Nelson, Columbus, C, 62, West.

Nelson, Elijah, Militia, D.

Nelson, Elijah, (of Abel) A, 18, D.

Nelson, Isaac J., A, Pendleton Reserves, Randolph County,

W. Va.
Nelson, Jacob, C, 62,
Nelson, Jonathan, C 62,
Nelson, Samuel (of Daniel) C, 62.,
Nelson, Samuel P., C, 62,
Nelson, Geo. Wash., C, 62,
Nelson, Samuel K., C, 62,
Nelson, B. Frank, K, 25,
Nelson, Sol. K., 1st. Lieut, C, 62,
Nelson, Anderson, A, Pendleton Reserves,
Nesselrodt, Amos, K, 25.
Nesselrodt, James E., 25, died in prison.

West
D.

Grant Co. W. Va

■ Kansas.

Whitmer, W. Va.

Riverton, W. Va.

Grant Co., W. Va.

Kansas.

423

Nesselrodt, Jacob, K, 25, (?) killed in battle.

Nicholas, Joshua, C, 62, D.

North, C. David, F, 62, Yates City, Iowa.

Painter, Jacob, B, 62, D.

Payne, James Sr., K, 62, D.

Payne, James, F, 62, Rockingham.

Payne, Geo. W., Serg't. F, 62, Missouri.

Payne, Henry H., E, 62, Pocahontas Co., W. Va.

Payne, Solomon, K, 62, West.

Pennington, Reuben, A, Pendleton Reserves.

Pennington, Richard, F, 62, Moorefield, W. Va.

Pennington, Sampson, C, 62, died in Federal Prison.

Pennington, Solomon, K, 25, Rockbridge Co.

Pennington, Vinson, A, Pendleton Reserves.

Phares, Jacob, K, 25, Clover Hill, Va.

Phares, John, C, 62, Oklahoma.

Phares, Philip, Jr., E. 25, Charleston, W. Va.

Phares, Sylvanus, C, 62. D.

Phares, Washington, K, 25, killed at Laurel Hill.

Pitzenbarger, Harrison, E, 25, Thorn, W. Va.

Pitzenbarger, Abraham, E, 25 (?) killed in battle

Pope, Geo. E., I, 62, Fort Seybert, W. Va.

Porter, Isaac V., A, 18, Indiana.

Powers, George, A, 18, Riverton, W. Va.

Powers, William, A, 18, Hardy Co., W. Va.

Powers, Thomas, unattached, killed near Riverton, W. Va.

Priest, Francis M., 1st Lieut., C, 62, D.

Priest, James A., F, 62, wounded at New Market, Franklin,
W. Va.

Priest, Samuel P., 1st Serg't., wounded at Manassas, Frank-
lin, W. Va.

Priest, Thomas H., 5th Serg't., F, 62, Franklin, W. Va.

Propst, Joshua, A, Pendleton Reserves, Brandywine W. Va.

Propst, Amos, Drum Major, E, 25, killed at Petersburg, Va.

Propst, Daniel, K, 62, wounded at Williamsport, Upshire Co.,
W. Va.

Propst, Geo. Ad., E, 25, died in hospital at Richmond, Va.

Propst, Daniel F., E, 25, wounded at McDowell, in prison
at Ft. Delaware, Elmira, Franklin, W. Va.

Propst, Sylvanus, E, 25, died during war.

Propst, David, K, 62, Mitchell, W. Va.

Propst, David D., K, 62, died in service.

Propst, Benjamin, D, 62, wounded at Winchester, Mitchell,
W. Va.

Propst, Jonas, K, 62, died in hospital in Staunton, during
service.

Propst, Amos, E, 25, killed at Mine Run.

424

Propst, Henry H., K, 62, died at Strasburg, in service.

Propst, James, K, 62, D.

Propst, Jeremiah (of Henry) B, 31, D.

John D., K, 62, died at Camp Washington, Augusta
Va.

Propst
Co.,
Propst
Propst
Propst
Propst
Propst
Propst
Propst
Propst
Propst
Propst
Propst
Propst
Propst
Propst
Propst
Propst
Propst
Propst
Propst
Propst

Joel, E, 25,
Lewis, D, 62,
Joseph, K. 62,
Joseph, K, 62,
Joseph, E, 25,
Laban H., K, 62,
iSamuel, H., K, 62,
H. D., K, 62,
Absalom, E, 25,
Philip, K, 62,

William R., I, 62,

Harrison, H., 1st Lieut, E, 25,

William W., A, Pendleton Reserves,

Ami, K, 62,

William, K, 62,

John, E, 25,

Valentine, E, 25,

Abel, Militia,

Hervey, D, 62,

William Ad., K, 62,
Puffinbarger, Christian, K, 25,
Puffinbarger, Geo. C, A, Pendleton Reserves, Sugar Grove,

West Va.
Puffinbarger, Joshua, A, Pendleton Reserves.
Puffinbarger, William, A, Pendleton Reserves, Upper Tract,
West Va.

died in hospital, in service.

Mitchell, W. Va.

D.

killed at Beverly.

killed at McDowell.

Brandy wine, W. Va.

D.

died in service.

Brandywine, W. Va.

died in service.

died in service.

Arkansas.

Mitchell.

died in service.

D.

W. Va.

W. Va.

died in service.

Iowa.

D.

D.

Puffinbarger, Zebulon, F, 62,
Puffinbarger, Samuel, K, 62,
Puffinbarger, William, K, 25,
Puffinbarger, Joshua, K, 62.
Puffinbarger, Benjamin, K, 62,
Rader, Henry P., F, 62,
Rader, James B., K, 62,
Rader, Philip Y., B, 62,
Rader, David H., K, 62,
Rader, John F., K, 62,
Raines, Tobias, Militia,
Raines, Joseph, C, 62,
Raines, William, C, 62,
Rexroad, Aaron, Sr., E, 25,
Rexroad, G. Marshall, K, 62,
Rexroad, Adam, K, 62, 25.

Camp Chase, D.

Camp Chase, Palo Alto, Va.

died in Camp Chase.

Palo Alto, Va.

Upper Tract, W. Va.

died in Camp Chase.

D.

Highland Co., Va.

Upper Tract, W. Va.

died in Camp Chase.

Randolph Co., W. Va.

Randolph Co., W. Va.

Franklin, W. Va.

Crabbottom, Va.

425

Rexroad, Addison, K, 62, D.

Rexroad, Hendron, A, Pendleton Reserves, Doe Hill, Va.
Rexroad, Jonas, K, 62, D.

Rexroad, Henry, Jr., E, 25, Franklin, W. Va.

Rexroad, Jacob, of H., E, 25, killed at McDowell.

Rexroad, Samuel, E, 25, died in service.

Rexroad, Laban, K, 31, D.

Rexroad, Ami, K, 62, killed at Williamsport.

Rexroad, Nariel, 26, D.

Rexroad, Solomon, C, 62, Cave, W. Va.

Rexroad, Augustus, Militia, D.

Rexroad, Washington, C, 62, Crabbottom, Va.

Riggleman, Joshua, F, 62, killed at Green Spring, W. Va.,

July 4, 1864.
Roberson, Henry, F, 62, Ruddle, W. Va.

Roberson, John W., G, 18, D.

Rogers, John, McClannahan's Battery.
Ruddle, Abel M., F. 62, wounded at Washington, D. C,

Camp Chase, D.

Ruddle, Isaac C, 2nd Lieut. F, 62, Franklin, W. Va.

Ruddle, James H., F, 62, Elmira (N. Y.) Prison. Kansas.
Ruddle, John M., Sr., K, 62, wounded at Washington, D. C,

Franklin, W. Va.
Ruddle, John M., Jr., F, 62, 2d Corp'l, Camp Chase, Ruddle,

West Va.
Ruddle, William G., 2d Serg't F, 62, Deer Run, W. Va.

Ruddle, Edward D., F, 62, D.

Ruleman, Henry Donahue, K, 62, Illinois.

Rymel, John P., — . 18, Missouri.

Schmucker, J. Nicholas, K, 25, died of fever during service.
Schmucker, Samuel L., K, 25, Upper Tract, W. Va.

Schrader, William H., E, 26, Tucker County, W. Va.

Schrader, Ammi, K, 25, D.

Schrader, Ezra, K, 25, killed at Gettysburg.

Schrader, Solomon, C, 62, died of fever in Harrisonburg, in

service.
Schrader, David, K, 25, D.

Schrader, Henry, K, 25, D.

Sheets, William, A, 25, Stokesville, Va.

Shaver, Samuel L., F, 62, D.

Shaw, James, K, 62, D.

Shears, James H., E, 25, Tucker County, W. Va.

Shottiger, William, McNeill's Rangers, killed at Beverly,

W. Va.
Simmons, H. Adam, E, 25, Franklin, W. Va.

Simmons, Emanuel, K, 62, killed at Williamsport.

Simmons, Benjamin, A, Pendleton Reserves.

426

Simmons, John, K, 25,
Simmons, Emanuel A., C, 62,
Simmons, George W., C, 62,
Simmons, Harrison, Militia,
Simmons, Henry, E, 25,
Simmons, Noah W., K, 25,
Simmons, William, K, 62.
Simmons, James, F, 62,
Simmons, Geo. Wash., K, 25.
Simmons, Jeremiah, E, 25,
Simmons, Jeremiah,
Simmons, John, K, 62,
Simmons, Josiah, F, 62,
Simmons, James R., K, 62,
Simmons, Lewis, F, 62,
Simmons, Hezekiah, K, 62,

Grant Co., W. Va.

D.

D.

Franklin, W. Va.

Cave, W. Va.

D.

D.

died in service of diphtheria.

Osceola, W. Va.

died in Federal prison.

Franklin, W. Va.

Braxton Co., W. Va.

Braxton Co., W. Va.

Hightown W. Va.

Simmons, Mordecai, A, Pendleton Reserves, Sugar Grove,

W. Va.
Simmons, Martin (of Sol) K, 62, D.

Simmons, Noah, W. K, 62, D.

Simmons, W. F., K, 62, Sugar Grove, W. Va.

Simmons, Sylvester, Corp']., A, Pendleton Reserves, Brandy-
wine, W. Va.
Simmons, Adam, A Pendleton Reserves.
Simmons, G. Wesley, 2d Lieut., C, 62, died in service of

small pox.
Simmons, Hendron, A, Reserves, Doe Hill, Va.
Simpson, Amos, 5 Serg't, K, 62, Franklin, W. Va.

Simpson, James B., K, 25, Barbour County, W. Va.

Simpson, Michael, K, 62, killed at Strasburg, Va.

Simpson, Miles, K, 62, Franklin, W. Va.

Sinnett, William, K, 62, Sugar Grove, W. Va.

Sinnett, Henry, Jr., E, 25, D.

Siple, Joseph, G, 18, Doe Hill, Va.

Siple, Geo. D., E, 18, wounded at New Market, Augusta

County, W. Va.
Siple, Ambrose, Franklin Guard, died in service of diphtheria.
Siple, Conrad, Franklin Guard, died in service of diphtheria.
Siple, Josiah H., E, 25, Camp Chase, Fort Seybert, W. Va.
Siple, Samuel, G, 18, wounded at New Market, Deer Run,

West Va.
Siple, William, Militia, killed at Greenland Gap, Grant
Co., W. Va.

Sites, William, Sr., Militia,
Sites, William, Jr., E. 25,
Skidmore, Joseph C, E, 25,
Skiles, Michael, E, 25.

died in Camp Chase.

killed at New Creek, W. Va.

Franklin, W. Va.

killed at McDowell.

427

Smith, Ami, I, 62, Sugar Grove, W. Va.

Smith, W. Ambrose, A, Pendleton Reserves, Riverton, W. Va.
Smith, Geo. Wash., E, 25, Ruddle, W. Va.

Smith, G. W. (of Adam) A, Pendleton Reserves.
Smith, Conrad, E, 25, D.

Smith, Nathan, C., K, 62, D.

Smith, Daniel C., K, 62, D.

Smith, Peter H., K, 62, Ruddle, W. Va.

Smith, Jno.W.,3d Lieut. F, 62, died in Harrisonburg, in service
Stone, Miles, K, 62, Highland Co., Va.

Stone, Hendron H., 3d Lieut. K, 62, D.

Stone, John A., K, 62, D.

Summerfield, Wilson, C, 62, killed near Macksville, W. Va.
Swadley, Henry W., A, Pendleton Reserves, killed near

Macksville, W. Va.
Swadley, Jacob, K, 62, Brandywine, W. Va.

Swadley, Valentine, A, Pendleton Reserves, D.

Switzer, David, F, 62, Barbour Co., W. Va.

Sponaugle, Amos, C, 62, Cave, W. Va.

Sponaugle, Geo. W., E, 25, Franklin, West Va.

Sponaugle, William, Militia, D.

Sponaugle, Henry, F, 62, D.

Sponaugle, Jesse, Militia, D.

Sponaugle, Jacob, C, 62, died in service.

Sponaugle, George, A, 18, Lewis County, W. Va.

Sponaugle, Samuel, F, 62, W. Va.

Sponaugle, Nicholas, C, 62, died in Federal prison.

Sponaugle, Lewis, C, 62, D.

Sponaugle, Philip, Militia, D.

Sponaugle, William, C, 62, died in Federal prison.

Taylor, Emanuel, C, 62, D.

Temple, James M., McNeill's Rangers, D.

Teter, Amos, A, 18, Upshur Co., W. Va.

Teter, Balaam, C, 62, Kansas.

Teter, Cyrus, C, 62, D.

Teter, Eli P., C, 62, D.

Teter, Noah, Militia, Circleville, W. Va.

Teter, Samuel, C, 62, died in service in Harrisonburg, Va.
Teter, Salem, C, 62, D.

Thompson, Amos, C, 62, Rivertown, W. Va.

Thompson, William, Militia, Riverton, W. Va.

Thompson, John, Militia, Riverton, W. Va.
Thompson, John, (of James) A, 18, Harmon, W. Va.

Thompson, Salem, A, 18, Ohio.

Thompson, Willis, Militia, died in Camp Chase.

Tingler, Jacob, C, 62, r Randolph Co., W. Va.

Tingler, Miles, Militia, D.

428

Trumbo, A. Jackson, K, 25, Rockingham Co., Va.

Trumbo, Elijah, I, 62, D.

Trumbo, J. Sylvester, 1st Serg't., K, 62, Brandy wine, W. Va.
Trumbo, John D., K, 62, Virginia.

Trumbo, Morgan G., McNeill's Rangers, D.

Trumbo, George, I, 62, Fort Seybert, W. Va.

Trumbo, Samuel, Drummer, I, 62, D.

Vandevander, Adam C., C, 62, Circleville, W. Va.

Vandevander, Isaac, C, 62, killed at Williamsport.

Vandevander, Jacob, C, 62, D.

Vandevander, Isaac C., C, 62, Randolph Co., W. Va.

Vandevander, William, C, 62, Circleville, W. Va.

Varner, William, I, 25, Illinois.

Varner, Daniel, K, 62, D.

Vint, Esau, G, 18, Augusta Co., Va.

Vint, William Hudson, C, 62, wounded at Williamsport and

New Market. D.

Vint, William, G, 18, Doe Hill, Va.

Vint, Hamilton, K, 62, killed near McDowell.

Vint, John, G, 62, moved to Illinois, D.

Vint, Geo. M., G, 18, Bridgewater, Va.

Waggoner, J. Adam, K, 25, Fort Seybert, W. Va.

Waggoner, Geo. D., I, 62,, Miles, W. Va.

Waggoner, Lewis B., I, 62, D.

Waldron, Noah, K, 25, died during war in service.

Walker, Edward, K, 62, Oak Flat, W. Va.

Warner, Amos B., C, 62, Riverton, W. Va.

Warner, Adam B.,A, 18, Circleville, W. Va.

Warner, James, A, 18, , Indiana.

Warner, John W., A, Pendleton Reserves, Circleville, W. Va.
Warner, Noah, C, 62, Nome, W. Va.

Warner, Peter S., Serg't., C, 62, D.

Warner, Zane B., A, 18, Riverton, W. Va.

Waybright, Churchville, H, 62, Dunlevie, W. Va.

Waybright, Jesse, Militia, shot from ambush, at home, and

killed.
Waybright, Morgan, C, 62, Los Angeles, Cal.

Waybright, Nathan, C, 62, died in service.

Wees, Duncan, A, 18, Thorn, W. Va.

Wilfong, Eli ,K, 62, killed at New Market.

Wilfong, Elias, A, Pendleton Reserves, Sugar Grove, W. Va.
Wilson, A. Jackson, 2d Serg't., E, 25, Riverton, W. Va.

Wilson, Geo. T., E, 25, West.

Wilson, John E., Militia, Camp Chase, D.

Wilson, Noah, I, 62, died in Federal prison.

Wilson, Charles, D.

Wimer, Aaron, C, 62, West.

429

Wimer, Abel, E, 25, wounded at McDowell, Nome, W. Va.
Wimer, Benjamin, C, 62, D.

Wimer, Ephraim, Lieut. I, 62, wounded New Market, Camp

Chase. D.

Wimer, Elias, E, 25, Nebraska.

Wimer, Henry (of Geo.), E, 25, Kansas.

Wimer, Jacob, C, 62, Crabbottom, Va.

Wimer, George, C, 62, killed at Williamsport.

Wimer, William, D, 62, D.

Wimer, George, D, 62, D.

Wimer, Nathan, C, 62, D.

Wimer, Joseph, C, 62, Boyer, W. Va.

Zickafoose, George, Militia, D.

The following is a list of Confederates, who, either during
the Civil War, or immediately thereafter, made Pendleton
County their adopted home.

Acrey, D. H., — Alabama, D.

Blakemore, Noel B., I, 5, Sugar Grove, W. Va.

Bowman, Thomas J., I, 23, D.

Campbell, William A., A, 20, Franklin, W. Va.

Carter, J. Frank, C, 62 Georgia, Washington Artillery,

wounded three times, Franklin, W. Va.

Daugherty, James H., Capt., B, 11th Cavalry, lost leg at

Sangster Station.
Goodman, James, 12 Georgia, D.

Hahn, Arthur A., Marcus' Battery, Artillery, Brandy wine,

W. Va.
Marshall, John A., D.

May, Josiah F., H, 12 Cavalry, Stonewall Brigade, Miles,

W. Va.
Newcomb, Albert T., I, 44, Rexroad, W, Va.

Pennybacker, Isaac S., H, 7, wounded at Greenland Gap, W.

Va., Franklin, W. Va.
Pennybacker, J. Ed., McNeill's Rangers, Washington, D. C.
Ridgeway, Amos, D.

Solomon, G. C. K., Bridgewater Greys, 5 Calvary, Brandy-
wine, W. Va.
Williams, John S., wounded, Jackson's Cavalry, Fort Seybert,

W. Va.
Wyant, Henry, D.

APPENDIX

Brief Sketch of the Author of This History

Oren F. Morton is a native of Maine, but in early boyhood
he accompanied his parents to what was then the frontier
state of Nebraska and there grew to manhood on a prairie
farm. His three brothers and his future brother-in-law, all
much older than himself, were soldiers in the Army of the
Potomac, and one brother was wounded at Gettysburg. He
spent five years at the University of Nebraska, graduating
with the degree of Bachelor of Letters. Two years later the
family removed to Virginia. In early life and on a few occa-
sions afterward, Mr. Morton taught in public and private
schools, but not as a professional teacher. For several years
he carried on a woodworking business, but a severe hurt and
a falling market compelled his withdrawal, and since 1894 he
has lived among the Appalachian highlands.

In 1899-1900. he was employed on the compilation of
"Hyde's Digest of the West Virginia Reports." In the latter
year appeared the first of his own books, entitle d Under the
Cotton woods," being a sketch of pioneer life on the prairie.
This volume was followed by two stories of West Virginia
life, "Winning or Losing ?" and "Land of the Laurel," and
by "Pioneers of Preston County," an historical work. The
last named is as yet unpublished by the party for whom it
was written. Through his own efforts he sold nearly 2,000
of his books, visiting nearly every county of West Virginia
and meeting a large number of its public and professional
men. His travels include thirty other states and two of the
provinces of Canada. He has been a member of the Amer-
ican Geographic Society.

In the spring of 1908 he left Preston county of this state,
which for twelve years had been his nominal home, and after
a tour through the Southwestern and Gulf states, made a so-
journ in the northeast of Georgia. The next April he came
to this county for the purpose of writing its history. The
impression here formed of Mr. Morton is thus stated by a
citizen of the county :

"I have known him a number of years, quite intimately
since he has been engaged on the history of our county, and
from such acquaintance I find him a man of culture, educa-
tion, and irreproachable character. His work on our local

431

history, with which I have kept in close touch, has been ef-
ficient, thorough, systematic, comprehensive, painstaking;
in short, of such character as to lead me confidently to be-
lieve that the work will be highly meritorious, and also that
it will prove invaluable to the people of Pentleton, or to any
others interested in the history of the county or its people."

SIDELIGHTS ON HISTORICAL SUBJECTS

Introductory Note : — The history of any county is
woven into the history of the state and also the nation of which
it is a part. Local history cannot therefore be thoroughly
understood without a knowledge of state and national history.
The articles which follow do not apply exclusively to Pendle-
ton County. They are placed in this volume to add to and
widen the presentation of American and state history which
is given in the usual textbooks and in books for general read-
ing. These articles are at times somewhat philosophical,
but it is believed they will repay a careful attention. Their
first appearance is in this volume. They were written by
the author of the book. He alone is responsible for the con-
clusions given. These conclusions have been drawn from
extended observation in a number of states, North, West,
and South, and from contact with different classes of the
American people.

The Meaning of History

The course which history assumes at any given time is not
governed by chance. It is not chance that rules the universe.
History is a thing of life and not a skeleton of dry bones.

The people of today are the makers of the history of today.
The people of any preceding age have had the same interest
in life that we ourselves possess. They moved in response
to the forces of their own time and worked out a chapter in
the history of the past, just as we ourselves are preparing a
chapter in the history of the future. Since humun nature is
fundamentally the same in all times and in all places, their
thoughts ran along the same general lines as our own
thoughts. Sometimes they succeeded better than we are
doing, and sometimes they did not do so well. No age enjoys
a monopoly of all wisdom.

The stream of history is the result of a blending of three
forces. One force works through the laws of physiography,
giving history a local color corresponding to the physical as-
pects of each given region. The indoor civilization of bleak
Iceland is not the outdoor civilization of torrid India. The

432

civilization of showery Japan is not the civilization of rain-
less Egypt.

The second force lies in man himself. Every person is a
unit in some particular nation, after much the same manner
as each leaf of a tree is a part of that tree. And as the
leaves are never precisely alike, so neither are any two indi-
viduals ever precisely alike. A world with all its inhabitants
of one uniform type would not be worth living in. We give
recognition to this fact of individual divergence from the
average type whenever we say of a given person that he is
"odd" or "queer." Nevertheless the degrees of divergence
are not so broad that a community fails to exhibit a marked
concert of action. Otherwise it could not hold together.
Mankind in the mass thus unites in a common voice. This
voice is the second force of which we' are speaking. We may
call it the Folk-Soul. For instance, it often declares in favor
of experienced teachers for its public school. People call
this general opinion "public sentiment." Public sentiment
is unwritten law, and it is the only enduring source of writ-
ten laws and other public regulations.

Nature — external nature — is the factor in history below
man. Another factor, as we have seen, is man himself.
There is still a third factor, and it is above man. We may
call this third force the World-Spirit. It is nothing less than
the voice of the Ruler of the Universe, working upon the
nations of the earth according to his own purpose. People
recognize its existence whenever they use the expression,
"spirit of the times." They somehow feel that it is a power
from without which works through man yet is independent
of man. They feel its presence, but they cannot satisfacto-
rily trace the source to any particular member of the com-
munity.

The nation resisting the spirit of the times is in a losing
fight. The triumph of its banner would be a setback to the
broader interests of civilization. The downfall of the ban-
ner may not at the time seem a beneficent act to the people
arrayed beneath it. Later on it is found that substantial
good is springing out of what at the first seemed little else
than evil. A good illustration is found in the recent war in
South Africa. A handful of farming people were arrayed
against the might of the British Empire. It took more sol-
diers to overcome their resistance than there were men,
women, and children of the white race in the two Dutch re-
publics. Their long and gallant defense called out the sym-
pathy of the world. In the conduct of the war England
reaped neither honor nor glory. The crusade was to all out-
ward appearances inspired by commercial greed and ambi-

433

tion. Cecil Rhodes, the millionaire who seemed to inspire
the attack was neither admired nor applauded. Yet within
the few years that have since rolled away the two little
nations have become component states of a great federal
republic. The union of the white colonies of South Africa
was better for them all. The easy-going, conservative Boers
were devoted to their pastoral life, yet they were resisting
the spirit of the times and went down before it. Sordid,
selfish commercialism, a thing unlovely in itself, was never-
theless the agency through which a bundle of petty states
was welded into a strong and more efficient nation; a self-
governing and federal republic notwithstanding it is a ward
of monarchical England.

In the workings of public sentiment we find a good illus-
tration of the difference between the public leader and the
crank reformer. The crowd listens to the public leader, be-
cause he is giving expression to the thoughts of his listeners
and giving these thoughts a working edge. Yet his opponents
make him a scapegoat. They overlook the fact that he is not
speaking for himself alone and is powerless without the
willing support of his adherents. Men always await the ap-
pearance of a leader and look up to him when they have found
him, because of the instinct that an army with a real leader
is far more effective than a leaderless mob. On the contrary
the crank reformer digs out of his own fancy a scheme for
social betterment. The scheme falls flat, except with men
of his own kind, because it has no power to awake a respon-
sive chord in the minds of his normal fellow-beings. The
one person is in touch with the people he lives among and
the other is not. People therefore call the one man "prac-
tical" and the other "mpractical."

The mission of history is to enable the men of the hour to
avoid the errors of their forefathers and to correct the other
errors they are about to fall into. It asserts the duty of
making at least a little advance in the march of a genuine civ-
ilization. The ways in which this end may be achieved are
almost beyond counting. In view of what has taken place
during the lifetime of our older people, we of this opening
decade of the twentieth century may think we are already
near the top of the pinnacle of achievement. Yet there are
many more steps between us and the actual summit. All
things which dazzle the eye are not pure gold.

Local history conveys an insufficient message when it stops
short with telling us that a certain settler came from a cer-
tain place a century ago, settled a certain farm, and reared
a family of seven sons and seven daughters. Those of the
posterity of the pioneer who are at all able to use their

PCH 28

434

thinking powers, and have the will and desire to look
beyond the family fireside, will wish to know their
ancestor as a person of flesh and blood and not as the
unsubstantial embodiment of a few air-dry facts. They
will wish to know how the pioneer toiled, how he clothed
and housed himself, what opinions he held, what sort of
neighborhood he lived in, and the general peculiarities of
the period in which he lived. If they now reflect on what
they learn they become broader-minded citizens.

The narrow wave-circles set in motion by a pebble tossed
into a pool grow constantly wider. In like manner the field
of local history broadens into that of the nation itself. A
patriotic feeling of a substantial sort does not discover a
barbed wire fence in the border-line of the county or in the
border-line of the state. The county helps to interpret the
nation and the nation helps to interpret the county. The
person who spells country without an R is behind the times.

America an Old World

A visitor to our Atlantic seaboard ten or even five centuries
before the coming of early European navigators would not have
found the Indian tribes living just where they were in 1607.
Nation had been pushing against nation in America the same
as anywhere else. Solitudes had become peopled, and peo-
pled districts had again become solitudes. For instance there
is at Moundsville, W. Va., an artificial hill an acre in extent
and originally 75 feet high. When the white settlers were
exploring this region, this great mound lay hidden in a dense
forest and was discovered only by accident. It is not to be
supposed that it was built in a jungle, but rather in a large
cleared space. Again, the settlers of the Shenandoah Valley
found therein a prairie a half million acres in extent. This
open tract was kept in existence only by annual burnings.
But when was so large an opening created ? It is easy to
say this prairie was the result of a gradual process, and for
the purpose of attracting the deer and the buffalo. But why
was not a large part of the Atlantic slope thus cleared of
wood ?

People have been asking where the Indian came from, and
how long he has been here in America. A convincing answer
to these questions has never yet been forthcoming. The one
point not open to argument is that he has lived on this con-
tinent a length of time that makes the voyage of Columbus
seem as but an affair of yesterday. The first dry land to rise
above the universal ocean in geologic time was in the east of
North America. The burden of proof is on the claim that the

435

human race is older in the Eastern Continent than in the
Western. As a practical question we may safely say that
mankind has dwelt here as long as there.*

Books have been written to exploit some rather wild and
fantastic views respecting ancient America. These views
are scarcely more startling than some of the conclusions of
recent investigation. It used to be assumed that our conti-
nent was peopled by way of the narrow Bering strait. That
it was just as easy for people to cross in the contrary direc-
tion was not taken into account. But that the movement of
population has been from America to Asia, and not from Asia
to America, is the opinion based on a long and careful in-
vestigating tour of scientific observers.

Civilization has nowhere developed without agriculture,
and agriculture is exceedingly conservative. Tillage of the
soil began so very long ago that within strictly historic times
there is no record of the domesticating of any important
food plant. Of such of these plants as have become seedless
through the effect of long continued cultivation, every one
with the doubtful exception of the breadfruit tree — a plant
related to the osage orange — is native to America. Further-
more, the domesticated plants of this continent are more
numerous than those of the other hemisphere. Some of
these have starchy roots from which meal may be made.
Even in the case of Indian corn the natives obtained meal by
grating, in the same way as with a raw edible root.

The natives of the Eastern hemisphere were the first to
domesticate the horse, the ox, and the sheep. But the na-
tives of the Western were the first to lay the real foundations
of agriculture. It was in tropic America that the first
primitive civilization could arise. When this early and crude
culture gained efficiency it produced the cities whose remark-
able ruins are found in Yucatan and Peru. There is proof
that it crossed the Pacific, notwithstanding the immense
breadth of that ocean. The cocoanut supplies one of the
evidences. The palm which yields this nut grows wild in
tropical America, but nowhere else. Though found in all
other warm coast lands, it is there a domesticated tree, as
incapable as the wheat plant of shifting for itself any length
of time. It used to be thought this tree became scattered
over the torrid zone through the floating of the nuts in the

* Some may imagine this to be contrary to what is told in the Bible.
But Moses lived in a comparatively civilized age. In the book of Genesis
he is describing the world as it was known to him. As for the Garden of
Eden the location of it is involved in extreme uncertainty.

436

ocean currents. But the long soaking in sea water destroys
the germinating power of the nuts.

When this wave of primitive civilization reached the Per-
sian gulf, as there is in fact tradition that it did, it created
among the people of that region a necessity for new food
plants. They domesticated wheat and other cereals, and
with the great help afforded by their tamed animals they
were enabled to improve on what they received. Further
advance was made by utilizing bronze and then iron. Thus
arose the Chaldean civilization, the earliest with which his-
tory is on anything like familiar terms. The progress of
still more improved types was toward the west, and when
the ships of Columbus arrived at the West Indies, civilization
had completed its circuit of the globe.

The gradual crossing of the Pacific in prehistoric times is
not so preposterous as it may at first sight appear. The
Polynesians of the eighteenth century were a rude people and
had neither chart nor compass. Yet they are known to have
made roundtrip voyages as long as that of Columbus, himself.
As for the Atlantic, that ocean is only 1500 miles wide near
its center. It is hardly to be supposed that sixteen of the
Greek and Roman writers would speak of land in the west
which no one had ever seen. One of these writers, a very
practical man, said that a few days sail with a fair wind at
one's back would carry a ship to the hidden continent. He
declared that future generations would wonder why they
themselves did not make the effort. It was only supersti-
tion that made the mariners of Southern Europe afraid of
the Atlantic. As soon as the way was once shown, they be-
gan coming in vessels so small and frail that a modern sailor
would be almost afraid of them.

As the early civilization journeyed around the earth, it
scattered along its pathway a common store of folklore tales,
curious myths, and the legend of an ocean encompassing the
globe. Otherwise, the problems relating to the dawn of his-
tory yield to no satisfactory explanation.

Our continent is a "new world" only in a very limited
sense. It has been too much the habit to measure all things
American by a European yardstick, and to assume an essen-
tial superiority in things European. Even in its smaller size
there is scarcely any inferiority in America. Mile for mile
the Western continent is more productive than the Eastern.
As for the loose statement that the European stock degen-
erates in America, it has been shown by competent authority
to be without foundation in fact. The hospital records of
the war of 1861 showed that the American soldier had more

437

vitality and endurance than the European and recovered
more readily from wounds.

The United States has the most fortunate position for a
great nation of any country on earth. If now the past of
the American continent has been far less a blank page than
we have been taught to suppose, a better knowledge of the
matter should be a sound reason for a still greater pride in
our country.

We close this paper with a paragraph by a recent investi-
gator. His words apply to an exceedingly remote past.
They may sound extravagant, and possibly the enthusiasm
of the writer has carried him a little too far. But his seem-
ing extravagance in statement is because of our natural sur-
prise in finding open to our view an unsuspected chapter of
early history.

"From this treasure house (the ruins of Yucatan) comes
the key to a thousand. problems that have vexed scholars and
tormented theologians, and a knowledge of astronomy and
mathematics that has dictated the chronologies and cosmog-
onies of Europe. These people had a regular calendar; they
had measured the earth; there is a strong presumption that
they had the mariner's compass; that they were great navi-
gators and merchants; they gave us an alphabet from which
our own has come; they preceded England as the mistress of
the seas; they made our land the granary of the world while
Egypt was savage and the ancestors of our (European) race
had neither clothes, weapons, nor habitations."

The Men Who Settled the Thirteen Colonies

The founders of the British-American colonies were of the
Germanic and Celtic branches of the European race. The
former includes the English, the Lowland Scotch, the Dutch,
the Scandinavians, the Germans, and the German Swiss.
The latter includes the French, the native Irish, the Highland
Scotch, and the Welch. The former branch is more patient,
persistent, orderly and cool-blooded. The latter branch is
more turbulent, but of warmer, keener, and more artistic
sensibilities.

Ten centuries before America was known, the ancestors of
the English and the Lowland Scotch were dwelling on the
eastern shore of the North Sea. They were a people rude
and warlike, and there was in fact some similarity between
their mode of life and that of the Indian. They lived in
villages, each village governing itself and being surrounded
by woodland and meadow held in common. These fierce
heathens set a high value on civil liberty, and they had the

German virtues of simplicity, sincerity, truthfulness, and
regard for women.

They sailed in their pirate ships to the British Isles, where
they burned, plundered, and massacred, driving what few they
spared of the native Celts into the mountains of Wales and
Scotland. They at length colonized that part of Ireland
which lies around Dublin. These later immigrants, who may
be called the Saxon Irish, mingled very little with the Celtic
Irish, yet they grew away from the English, just as the
English at once proceeded to grow away from the Germans.

In England the invaders became known as the English
people. They embraced Christianity, grew more civilized
and less warlike, and in time lost some of their early freedom
through the encroachments of the kings and the nobility.
After a few centuries they were harried by Scandinavian
pirates, just as they in turn had harried the Britons. They
put into their prayer-book the petition; "From the fury of
the Northmen, good Lord, deliver us." Many of these sea-
rovers settled in the country, and being closely akin to the
English the two peoples soon became one. Another portion
of the Northmen settled on the shore of France, adopted the
French language and civilization, and became known as
Normans. They were intellectual, adventurous, domineering,
and had a genius for government. In the eleventh century
they conquered and ruled England, but in two or three cen-
turies they had become blended with the English. .

Because of this intermixture of stocks and of isolation on
an island, the Englishman acquired a type of his own. He is
earnest, brave, dignified, and strong-willed. He is also in-
dustrious, enterprising, persistent, and a lover of order. His
piratical ancestry makes him overbearing toward those he
can bully, and rather grasping in matters of trade or the
acquisition of land.

The earlier inhabitants they crowded out maintained a foot-
hold in the mountains of Wales and thus became known as
the Welch. After sometime they lost their independence but
not their liberties, and became industrious and prosperous.
The Highland Scotch were a cluster of disorderly clans, not
fond of steady work, and for a long while much given to
fighting and the stealing of cattle. Ireland was for five cen-
turies the most enlightened country of the British Isles. Her
schools were thronged with students, her scholars were held
in high esteem, and her missionaries were active and zealous.
But the religious difference between the Irish and their
English conquerors has since given the fair island an unhappy
history.

The French are a highly gifted people and the most artistic

439

of the Europeans. Their influence on the civilization of
Europe has been profound. Toward the close of the seven-
teenth century a bigoted king undertook to crush out all dif-
ference in religious belief. A half million of the French
Protestants found a refuge in England and Prussia. They
were the most progressive and intellectual of the French people
and were the mainstay of French industry and commerce.
Many of these Huguenots, as they were called, came to
America, especially to New England and South Carolina.
They were not clannish, and they rapidly fused with the Eng-
lish colonists. The fusion of the two elements has gone far
to cause the American to differ from the Englishman. The
Huguenot was less austere in disposition, more active in
mind, more intense in his affections, more chivalrous to
woman, more flexible and hospitable to men and ideas, and
more keen and enterprising in matters of business.

In the seventeenth century Holland was the first commer-
cial country in Europe. Though rivals of the English in
commerce and industry, the Dutch are a kindred people, and
have been in full sympathy with them in religious belief.
They have also been progressive in religious and political
matters.

Germany was at this time a very loose collection of despotic
monarchies. It was repeatedly devastated by civil and re-
ligious wars. At the command of the same bigot who drove
the Huguenots from France, the Palatine province of Ger-
many was desolated by his soldiers as though by a horde of
savages. William Penn invited these homeless people to
Pennsylvania, and thus began the German immigration to
America. The earlier influx from the Fatherland was almost
wholly from the valley of the Rhine, including Switzerland.

There are two very special reasons which account for colonial
immigration to America. One of these is the feudal structure
of society in practically all the countries that sent immigrants
across the Atlantic. Right here, a word of explanation is in
order. The Romans had a genius for government, and so
long as their immense empire endured their armies preserved
the peace of the then civilized world. But after that empire
went to pieces the lawlessness of Europe became intolerable.
The masses of the people had no other alternative than to
put themselves under the protection of strong military lead-
ers. These leaders were the feudal nobility of the Middle
Ages. They were proud and haughty men, living up to the
doctrine that might makes right. They dwelt in private
fortresses and were supported by the toil of the men who
looked to them for protection. They held labor in contempt,
and regarded the toiler — the peasants — as having scarcely

440

any rights that it was necessary for them to respect. To-
ward this lower class there was no thought of social equality
or intermarriage. Until the seventeenth century a promi-
nent phase of European history has been the very slow but
persistent rise of the commercial and laboring people. Even
yet the results have been meager. In the Western Conti-
nent, whither the artificial institution of nobility had not
been transplanted, it was discerned that opportunity was
freer and broader. It seemed an attractive home to the peo-
ple whose thoughts were thus voiced by Robert Burns :

' ' If I'm designed yon lordling's slave,
By nature's laws designed,
Why was an independent thought
E'er planted in my mind ? "

The one reason was therefore industrial and economic.
The other reason was religious intolerance. It was then held
by all Europe that there should be only one form of the
Christian Church. Even in the British Isles any sect that
happened to be in power persecuted the sects out of power
with a bigotry and cruelty almost inconceivable to the
thought of the present century. Each sect wanted freedom,
but only for itself. The idea of general toleration was
thought entirely inconsistent with the welfare of society.
The flower of religious freedom had to bud before it could
blossom. The march toward the religious emancipation that
finally came led irresistibly to political and social emancipa-
tion.

It was not pressure of population that led Europeans to
America. Europe was not thickly peopled. Yet neither was
there a strong desire to settle a distant wilderness full of
savages. America was a safety-valve to Europe. It was a
land where parties and sects of unbending opinions could get
beyond elbow touch with each other. It was a land where
the liberalizing of social institutions could go forward more
rapidly than in the Eastern World. The people of the Brit-
ish Isles led in this movement, because their government
was less despotic than those of Continental Europe, and the
less able to crush utterly the stubborn and virile sects that
stood like a wall for what they believed to be their rights.

Appalachian America and the American Highlander

Like an island between the Atlantic coast plain and the
almost interminable levels of the Mississippi basin rises the
"Endless Mountain", as the Indians called the Appalachian
uplift. In climate, in scenic beauty, and in great and varied
resources it is one of the fairest sections of America. Yet

441

to the pioneer of the eighteenth century it was a formidable
barrier. Beyond the Blue Ridge, its eastward rampart, it
was found that range succeeded range until the aggregate of
parallel ridges and intervening valleys covered a breadth of
200 miles. In every direction was the dense primeval forest.
The gorges were filled with almost impenetrable thickets of
rhododendron. The valleys were narrow, and the streams
were beset with rocks and rapids. The gaps through the
ridges were found not to lie opposite one another, but to
occur like the joints in a brick wall, thus adding greatly to
the practicable distance across the mountain belt.

This region was occupied by a people that yields in impor-
tance to no other element of the American nation. But to
account for the American Highlander we must as usual
glance across the Atlantic.

As the settlement of the Thirteen Colonies was taking its
rise, the British government was confiscating the lands of
the north of Ireland and repeopling them with Scottish im-
migrants. In blood these people were a blending of Celt and
Saxon with a dash of the Huguenot. They sprang from the
yeomanry of the north of England as well as Scotland. The
nobility was not represented in their ranks. Scotland has
always been more democratic* than England, and the ten-
dency of their Presbyterian faith was to raise an antagonism
to monarchy and privilege. In the new home there was no
mixing with the native population. Between the Presbyte-
rian Scotch and the Catholic Irish lay an antagonism too
deep even for friendship. The settlers prospered and their
thrift brought them persecution. Since they were not of
the communion of the Church of England, the British gov-
ernment saw fit to burden their growing industries with op-
pressive laws. To the number of 200,000 these Scotch-Irish
fled across the sea to America. This host was ten times as
large as the Puritan migration to New England, which took
place a century before.

The older elements of the American population had been
in no hurry to push into the mountains. New England was
remote and had lands of its own to settle. The Dutch of
New York were not numerous, and they were not greatly in-
clined to rush away from their good farms along the Hudson
and the Mohawk. The Quakers and certain of the German
sects were opposed to war, yet certain to find it if they went
far within the mountains. The Lowland South was inter-
ested in the production of staples which they could not grow
so readily in the mountian region nor so easily send them to

* See note on page 17.

442

market. As for the poor whites of the Blue Ridge and the
sandhills, these shiftless descendants of the convict element
were as ill-fitted for rearing an empire on the Western fron-
tier as would be a tribe of gypsies.

The Scotch-Irish landed chiefly at Philadelphia, a few ar-
riving by way of Charleston. The coast lands were already
occupied and the people of this belt were not especially cor-
dial to what seemed to them a deluge of strangers. So the
newcomers pushed inland to the frontier and spread upward
and downward along the Alleghany valleys. They were by
nature well suited to a pioneer life. The highlands were in
some degree like the home they had come from, and they
were withal hardy and resolute. It was quite as a matter
of course that they should now take the forefront of the ad-
vance of the American people toward the West. In this
movement they were joined by some of the more venture-
some spirits of the Cavaliers, the Puritans, the Germans,
and the Dutch. They assimilated all who joined them, yet
not without receiving an influence in return.

From this general blending issued the American High-
lander. He was plain and undemonstrative, cool and calcu-
lating, clear-eyed and level-headed, not outwardly affec-
tionate, and not given to displays of emotion. He was much
inclined to practical jokes, and his vein of humor was coarse
in its makeup and rough on the edges. He was neighborly,
yet would quarrel with his neighbor over mere trifles and be
at outs with him for years. He would treat an enemy well,
provided the enemy would give up. He was lacking in the
graces of culture, and his cabins and towns in the wilderness
were often untidy. The solitude of the wilderness also caused
him to fall behind in the matter of education. Yet he was
an overcomer by nature, and he proceeded to subdue the
forest, the Indian, the Frenchman, and the Briton. The
English government had to pay a good round price for its
persecution of the Scotch-Irish. They were its hottest foes
in the war of the Revolution, and they stood by the cause of
independence almost to a man. They were the men Wash-
ington knew would stand by him in case he were pushed to
the wall.

Thus a new type of American was fashioned in the wilder-
ness; a type more peculiar to the soil than any other. His
struggle with wild men and wild nature rendered the man of
the highlands quick to think and strong to act. He had to be
practical, because almost his every need had to be supplied
through his own resources. He leaned upon himself for
counsel and his own experience was substituted for tradition.
His positive traits made him not the most easy person to get

443

along with, and as he acquired a scorn of older society, he
became more or less at outs with the dwellers in the ' 'back
country" as he called the Atlantic lowland. This trait has
proved very persistent. In the Revolution he was a patriot
when the lowlander was often a tory. In the war of 1861 a
very large share of the highlanders were stiffly opposed to
secession, and in consequence the Appalachian region was a
source of weakness to the Confederacy. This antagonism had
much to do with the disruption of Virginia.

By dwelling on the threshold of the West, the American
Highlander became the leading pioneer in the West, and the
type of Americanism he did so much to fashion came to
dominate all America from the Appalachians to the Pacific.
The influence of this Americanism was speedily infusing a
more democratic spirit into the institutions and usages of the
Atlantic states. A good example of this reflex action is
found in the history of the Virginia constitutions of 1829
and 1850.

It is significant that the six presidents that guided the
American republic from 1789 to 1829 came all of them from
the aristocracy of the old America, and that with the excep-
tion of the two Adamses they were conspicuous among
the "plutocrats" of their day. It is no less significant that
the growth of the new Americanism was so rapid as to elect
its first president after a lapse of only forty years, and much
to the dismay of those Easterners who very nearly thought
they were to behold in the person of the first chief magis-
trate from the West a man in a coonskin cap and a hunting
shirt. Andrew Jackson was followed by seven other execu-
tives of Scotch-Irish ancestry, and every president of log
cabin rearing has hailed from the West.

Geographic conditions have caused Appalachian America to
lag behind in the march of what is commonly termed
progress. Yet no other equal part of the Union is inhabited
by a more purely American stock, or is characterized in a
higher degree by a survival of the freedom and spontaneity
of the old-time country life. .Not without good reason has a
Southern writer declared that "the ark of the covenant of
American ideals rests on the Southern Appalachians."

A Landmark Year— 1848

In 1848 the American people were in a very true sense still
living the life of 1788. Their manners and customs, their
modes of thought, and their methods of labor were as yet
very much the same as when the Federal government began.
For a long while indeed the spirit of a new era had been

444

working as a leaven, here and there giving unmistakable
evidence of its nature and its power. When in the middle of
the last century our modern age fairly began it did not move
forward with even pace at all points of the line. The com-
mercial cities and the industrial regions were the first to feel
the new impulse. The more remote of the strictly agricul-
tural districts were the slowest. Even yet the footprints of
the colonial era are by no means blotted out. The inertia of
the human race is such that the majority of people never
really live in their own age but in the age preceding.

Nevertheless, the recent president of Harvard University,
a man of world-wide repute, declared in the opening year of
this twentieth century that ' 'nothing is done now as it was
done twenty-five years ago." This sounds very sweeping,
yet in the main it is not far out of the way. There has come
upon us a profound revolution in thought, custom, and in-
dustry.

The dawn of our modern age found the American people
almost wholly of colonial descent. From 4,000,000 souls in
1790 they had increased in 1848 to 20,000,000. The rill of
European immigration was only on the point of assuming the
proportions of a flood. The American traveled but little and
his thoughts were local. The life of the farm was every-
where supreme. Cities and towns were few and small be-
cause it took a decided majority of the people to provide the
food that fed the nation. The reign of labor-saving machin-
ery was only in its morning dawn. The great factory had
not reduced handicraft in the farmhouse and the village
workshop to a matter of little else than repair service.
The railway locomotive was not yet the king of trans-
portation. The 6,000 miles of track lay wholly east of
the Alleghanies. The yield of the precious metals was only
a half million dollars a year. The volume of imports had
merely doubled in fifty years. So far from having yet be-
come the granary of Europe, America was importing food-
stuffs from that continent in 1838. America was growing
only five bushels of wheat to each person instead of twice
that quantity as at present.

In the life of the world as in the life of a person certain
points of time are exceedingly prominent and exert a far-
reaching influence. One of these points of time is 1848.
Clustering around this date are epoch-making events which
crowd upon one another with startling swiftness.

Gold was found in California in 1848. The American peo-
ple were soon rich instead of poor by coming into possession
of the capital needed for an industrial career. Inventive
talent, hitherto moving at a snail's pace, at once began a

445

double-quick march. Mechanical appliances of which people
had hardly more than dreamed now took practical form with
amazing rapidity. The mower and reaper, the sewing ma-
chine, the telegraph, and the photographic camera were all
appearing about this time, and these were only a few of the
devices with which men proceeded to turn the world upside
down. The farmer was at length enabled to produce seven
bushels of corn or eighteen bushels of wheat with no greater
effort than he had hitherto been giving to the production of
a single bushel of either crop. To a vast number of people
it became needless to remain on the farm. These persons,
generally young and ambitious, flocked into the towns, there
to find employment in the rapidly increasing commerce and
manufacture. On every hand there was hurry, novelty and
excitement. The goose that laid the golden egg was very
much in evidence, and she was hatching a numerous brood
of her own kind. Luxury took the place of simplicity.
Country life came to be considered too slow. The farmer
grew more than half inclined to apologize for being a farmer.
The city was made to appear very attractive, and it took the
place of the farm as the dominating influence in American
life.

Political events were likewise taking place in every direc-
tion, both at home and abroad. The war with Mexico, closing
in 1848, added greatly to the size and resources of the
United States. Three years later the discovery of gold in
Australia aided very materially to the commercial activity of
the world. China had just been forcibly opened to foreign
commerce. Japan was soon to follow. Russia was begin-
ning to lay hands upon Manchuria. The huge Pacific, al-
most stagnant with respect to commerce, speedily developed
into a great maritime highway. Nearly all Western Europe
was convulsed with civil disturbance. Italy and Hungary
were fiercely fighting against despotic oppression. France
was trying to free itself entirely from monarchy. The Ger-
man people were trying to liberalize their own despot-ridden
land. Green Erin was in the throes of a terrible famine.
Tyranny and hunger drove thousands of the Irish and Ger-
mans to the American shore.

A rising spirit of liberty was assuming the proportions of
a whirlwind. It was everywhere zealous and sometimes
fanatical. It questioned every institution of man, whether
social, political, religious, or educational. In all these lines
it set on foot numerous experiments, some of them sound and
some of them fantastic, and the sifting of the wheat from
the chaff is still under way.

For every event there is a cause. Accidents do not occur

446

in nature. This rather sudden and very energetic display of
human activity was not at all because the natural abilities of
people were any greater than they had been. For instance,
a sort of reaping machine was used in the south of France
nearly 2000 years ago. It was not perfected or even retained,
because the world was under the rule of privilege. Special
privileges has ever regarded trade, invention, and manual
labor as things unworthy of itself and therefore to be laid on
the shoulders of others. Industry being under a social ban,
there was no encouragement to inventive skill. Popular
rights were regarded by the privileged few as a monstrous
heresey, to be kept down by withholding from the many a
free access to education or wealth-getting, and by teaching
them they had no business to think for themselves.

The cause of the landmark year 1848 is not hard to find.
Until this date nearly every country of Continental Europe
was an absolutism. England herself had but very recently
made it possible for the many to vote rather than the few.
Even our own America had not been nearly so democratic as
we commonly suppose. Two of the original states, one
Northern and one Southern, were republics only in name, and
one of these had lately undergone a miniature civil war in
the attempt to modernize its institutions.

Nevertheless, in the Protestant lands of Europe and in
France there had for a few centuries been a slow, steady,
and resistless trend toward social democracy. By the middle
of the last century the foundation of special privilege had
been so far undermined as to impel this rising spirit to assert
itself with tremendous vigor. It brought forward labor-
saving machines and shortened the hours of toil. It pro-
ceeded to make general the enjoyment of comfort, education,
and political rights. Hence the doing away with slavery, the
broadening of suffrage, and the election to office of repre-
sentative men, instead of only those persons claiming an ex-
clusive right to the name "gentleman." Hence our free
schools, our renovated prisons, our charitable institutions,
our time-saving mechanical devices. As a particular and
striking illustration the presidential elector is now a mere
figurehead having no power of independent action. The
aristocratic framers of the Constitution intended that he
should act for himself. They did not consider the people in
general wise enough to choose their chief magistrate. The
same opinion placed the choice of the United senator with
the state legislature, whereas we are now in the midst of an
effort to place the choice with the people, where it properly
belongs.

The independent individualism which ruled America until

447

about 1850 kept the forces of society from pulling well in
harness. Cooperation now took its place. People began to
act in mass instead of acting singly. The period of settling
gave place to a period of settling down.

Some one has defined our present age as the Age of Hu-
manity. It is more accurate to call it the Age of Social
Democracy, using that term to express a brotherhood of man
that ignores the artificial distinction set up by special privi-
lege, or caste.

The new era has brought all the nations of the world into
close neighborhood. Within the individual nations it has
overthrown the preeminence of a merely local or provincial
feeling. In revolutionizing industry and transportation, it
has diffused luxury and given society an urban rather than a
rural color. It has also led to the doing of things with little
regard to custom or precedent, and has provided a freer at-
mosphere for the enjoyment of natural rights. In effecting
these changes the methods employed do not always appear
to have been for the best. However, men learn wisdom
through their very mistakes and failures.

American Slavery

Slavery seems to have had an existence in every land. It
has helped the human race to acquire civilization. So long
as man remains a savage he will not learn the lesson of
steady labor. But there comes forward a chieftain with
great force of will and a far-seeing purpose. This domineer-
ing despot puts his indolent subjects to work. The practice
brings results and the policy is continued. In the course of
many generations, the people have become used to system-
atic and continued labor. At length they become fully aware
of their own efficiency and reach the point where they are
ready and willing to work on their own account. A degree
of civilization has now been achieved and the slave class is
in a position to demand and secure its freedom. Yet the
ranks of those who work under compulsion are still recruited
by debtors and other unfortunate persons, by the captives
taken in war, and by the men kidnapped from tribes still
in barbarism.

Such in a nutshell has been the history of involuntary ser-
vitude among white nations. The institution was once gen-
eral in Europe, even among the freedom-loving nations of
the German stock. It was not entirely abolished in the
British Isles until 1772, in Prussia not until 1807, and in Rus-
sia not until 1861. The indentured servants sent to Amer-
ica during the colonial period were slaves to every intent and
purpose. The binding of a boy to an apprenticeship was but

448

another disguised form of servitude. Significant examples
of something very like the nature of slavery may still be
found in industrial regions and in the colonies of Europe.

Thus we see that the progress of civilization tends to do
away with slavery. With white people its last foothold is
among apprentices, paupers, and convicts. Yet it may still
be kept alive by taking captives from barbarous tribes that
have not yet outgrown the practice. African slavery has
thus been a substitute for white slavery.

Because negroes were never so numerous in the north as in
the South, it has been assumed that American slavery has
been governed by latitude. But if this were true, why did
Pennsylvania in 1790 have fewer slaves than all New Eng-
land ? Why did New York with a smaller population than
Pennsylvania have four times as many ? Why did Virginia,
in proportion to the number of her white inhabitants, have
twice as many as North Carolina ? The true explanation is
found in caste and not in climate. Caste is the very essence
of privilege, and a privileged class cannot maintain itself
without an under-stratum of peasants or slaves. Where so-
ciety is shaped in a democratic mould it has no use for slav-
ery, simply because it finds its own free labor more efficient.
But where it is shaped in an aristocratic mould, it insists on
having a menial class to do the menial labor, quite regardless
of the quality of that labor.

The Quakers of Pennsylvania and a few other sects were
opposed to slavery on principle, and they were the only
Americans who were not above making money by trading in
slaves. The Puritans of New England, the Germans of
Pennsylvania, and the Scotch-Irish of upper North Carolina
and the Alleghany frontier had no particular quarrel with
slavery, yet made little use of it, because on their small
farms it was more a disadvantage than a help. New York
had an aristocratic element, and slavery had there a firmer
foothold.

South of the Susquehanna were grown the only crops of
which a large surplus was sent to Europe. The lowlands of
this region were colonized by Englishmen of the country
squire type. The country being new, there was no tenant
class to which they could look for farm labor. The indentured
riffraff sent over from Europe was an unsatisfactory de-
pendence. So with a start of "twenty negars" in 1619, the
number grew to 300 in thirty years, while by 1776, 300,000
Africans had been brought to America. People of the British
stock had not been used to having negroes about them, and
the new type of servitude was not at first welcome. Yet it
must be conceded that all these slaves would not have been

449

brought here unless there were men who stood ready to buy
them.

Nevertheless, the presence of two of the inferior race to
every three of the white was by 1750 giving the Virginians a
good deal of concern. The British government was peti-
tioned twenty-three times to prohibit further importations of
negroes. But the king himself had a pecuniary interest in
the traffic. Commercial greed was a power then as well as
now and the business went on. In 1784 Congress came within
a single vote of declaring there should be no slavery after
1800 west of the states then existing. Among the framers
of the Federal Constitution were Southern members as hot as
any of the Northern in their denunciation of slavery. George
Mason of Virginia spoke of it as "infernal." But the
Southern leaders were in advance of the Southern people.
All classes felt that while they were supporting a load bur-
densome to carry, it was dangerous to let it suddenly fall.

In 1827 there were 106 anti-slavery societies in the South
against 29 in the North. In the one state of Tennessee were
25 of these, and in that commonwealth appeared the following
year the first American anti-slavery paper. Under the con-
stitution of 1796 free negroes voted in Tennessee, and in 1801,
a law was passed favoring voluntary emancipation. North
Carolina also permitted free negroes to vote, and it had at
this time a strong leaning toward putting aside the institution.
An emancipating measure came very near being put into the
Virginia constitution of 1829. Three years later a bill to free
the slaves came within one vote of passing the Assembly.
It failed only because of the difficulty of knowing what best
to do with the large freed population. Had the bill become
law the example of Virginia would have been followed by the
neighboring slave states. Slavery would have retreated to
the cotton belt, and its eventual disappearance would have
taken place in a natural manner. Furthermore, this dislike
to slavery was in spite of more than forty years of the cotton
gin; an invention that trebled the value of land in the cotton
belt, made it possible to grow two hundred times as much of
the staple as before, and gave the northward states an in-
ducement to sell slaves to the cotton planters.

But there now came a period of reaction. The Abolition
party appeared on the scene. As it grew noisy in the North,
the anti-slavery societies went down in the South. There
sprang up a disposition to defend slavery rather than apolo-
gize for it.

The negro had been a slave, even in Africa. He could
neither understand nor appreciate the freedom the white man
had won for himself through centuries of effort. He waB

PCH 29

450

thievish, untidy, and bestial, and his way of performing a
task was thoughtless and slovenly. His presence was a dis-
advantage with respect to industry as well as morals. He
was suited only to agriculture, and yet Madison, himself a
large slaveholder, said that slavery and agriculture were not
fit companions and declared that slave labor did not return
above two per cent on the investment.

Yet American servitude had done much for the negro. He
had learned the English language, acquired a veneer of civil-
ization, and accepted the Christian religion. Robert E. Lee
voiced the best thought of the South when he pronounced
slavery a worse evil to the whites than to the blacks. He
said freedom would come to the negro when he was fitted for
it. Jefferson had favored giving the black man an industrial
education and then sending him out of the country, not be-
lieving the American white could live on comfortable terms
with the freed negro.

In 1847, Dr. Ruffner, a Virginian and a slaveholder, de-
clared that the institution was keeping out immigration and
white labor, crippling agriculture, commerce, and industry,
imposing hurtful social ideals on the white people, and
proving a hindrance to common schools and popular educa-
tion. Like Jefferson he stood for gradual emancipation and
for colonizing the negro in some other land. His plan em-
braced the following features :

1. No further importation of slaves into Virginia west of
the Blue Ridge. Exportation to be permitted, except as to
those children over five years of age and born after a certain
date, but not excepting younger children in case the parents
were also exported. 2. Those who were now slaves to re-
main as such, but the children of these slaves to be free if
born after a certain date and not over twenty-five years of
age. 3. The heirs to freedom to be taught reading, writing,
and arithmetic. 4. The churches to teach religion to the ne-
gro. 5. The freedmen to be colonized after laboring in
advance of their emancipation to provide the necessary
funds. 6. Individual counties to be authorized, by virtue of
a decisive vote of such counties or by consent of a majority
of the slaveholders therein, to decree local removal or else
emancipation within a certain term of years, the length of
such term to depend on the number of slaves.

The plan of Henry Clay was very similar to that of Dr.
Ruffner.

But the fiery tempest of war made an abrupt emancipation
inevitable. That so far as the negro is concerned this act
was premature is apparent in two ways. Had he become in-
dustrially efficient, he would not have remained quiet on the

451

plantation while his master was absent in the army. Had he
as a class become fitted to assume the responsibility of citi-
zenship, he would not have used the ballot ignorantly and
corruptly, and as a member of society he would not so often
show himself idle, vicious, disorderly, and diseased.

Until toward the very last no one but the fanatic thought
of uncompensated emancipation through the national govern-
ment. The failure to indemnify the owner would seem un-
fortunate. But when in our day we see that the lawlessness
of corporate power may compel the partial or entire nation-
alization of corporate interests, we find that the arbitrary
emancipation was a precedent that makes the coming prob-
lem more easy to attack.

The status of the American negro in the years to come is a
most serious problem. The experiment of blindly thrusting
the ballot upon the negro is universally recognized as a dis-
astrous blunder, while the continuance of a large non-voting
class is out of harmony with democratic ideals. Left to him-
self the black man has never shown himself capable of main-
taining more than a semblance of civilization. The problem is
the more difficult because of the more than 2,000,000mulattoes,
the result of illicit intermixture. Many of these are nearly
white, and as a whole the mulatto class furnishes a very dis-
proportionate number of the more able and substantial of the
colored race.

In slavery the negro was a laborer and nothing more.
During the transition period that followed emancipation he
still performed a large share of Southern labor, but in an un-
satisfactory manner. If this condition were to continue,
there would be less doubt as to his future. But the shame
once attached to labor has now quite vanished from among
the Southern whites. Southern labor tends to become more
and more white. In the skilled labor required by the in-
dustrial South there is only a limited amount of room for the
negro. In the new agricultural South that is now rapidly
coming to the front, skill is also necessary and the negro is less
in demand than of old.

The anti-negro feeling that undeniably exists, North as
well as South, is an instinctive tendency to draw apart from
a race which the white man no longer finds necessary as a
laboring class. It is even more a desire to live apart from a
race with which it cannot associate on terms of social equality,
because it has an invincible repugnance to the thought of in-
termarriage. In this there is a recognition that two races of
unequal capacity cannot intermingle without the superior
race being pulled down toward the level of the lower. Under
the changed conditions that have arisen since the war the

462

presence of the black in large numbers is a menace to the se-
curity of the home and it carries with it an immoral trail.
The tendency of towns and counties to bar out the negro will
doubtless increase. This will tend to restrict the negro to
limited areas, somewhat as the Indian was formerly restricted
to the reservation. Owing to vice and disease the negro in-
creases less rapidly than the white, and over extensive areas
of the South the decrease in his numbers is surprising and is
not fully accounted for by emigration.

The people of Saxon blood have never shown any inclina-
tion to recognize any colored stock as their equals, and the
American negro will remain the white man's ward to an in-
definite future.

The Disruption of Virginia

When the war of the Revolution closed Virginia covered a
fourth of the area of the United States. After its curtail-
ments in 1787 and 1790, it was still first in size, and for
thirty-five years it remained the most populous. For a while
it was the foremost wheat-growing state, and one of its sons
developed the first practical reaping machine. It was also for
a while the most influential, and it furnished a large share of
the earlier statesmen of the republic, even aside from the
seven presidents who were natives of the commonwealth.
In this highly honorable record each of the 148 counties ex-
isting in 1860 may claim a direct interest.

The causes of the final partition of Virginia are older than
the Union. They are to be found first of all in the hard
facts of physical geography. These same causes led the early
settlers of Tennessee to attempt their independence of North
Carolina under the name of the state of Franklin. They led
Kentucky to insist on its separation from the parent state.
Even before the Revolution they led the people in the west
of Virginia and Pennsylvania to demand that they be set off
into a fourteenth colony under the name of Westsylvania.
The war for independence put an end to this movement, and
had Virginia advanced industrially with the speed of Penn-
sylvania, it is probable that the partition of 1861 would not
have taken place.

Between the Virginias the Appalachians are a broad, com-
plicated network of ridges and throughout the pioneer period
the crossing of them was tedious and difficult. Not until
1870 was this barrier spanned by a railroad, except by way
of the Potomac on the northern boundary. The rugged
mountain land and the rugged hill country beyond did not much
attract the slaveholding, tobacco-growing people of the smooth

453

eastern section. When they sought a new home they usually
preferred going all the way to Kentucky or into the lowlands
of the Gulf states. The colonizing of the Appalachian hills
was left to the small non-slaveholding farmers who had oc-
cupied the eastern foothills of the Blue Ridge, but in a still
greater degree to the Scotch-Irish and German immigrants
who poured into them through the natural highways leading
outward from Pennsylvania. From the very start there was
thus a difference between the highland and lowland popula-
tions. Consequently, a distinction was made between the
"Eastern Waters" and the "Western Waters," between the
"Land of the Tuckahoe" and the "Land of the Cohee."
Even for administrative purposes an Eastern District and a
Western District were recognized, the Blue Ridge being the
dividing line. Except as to the Valley of Virginia, and that
only to a limited extent, the channels of commerce for the
Western District were entirely in the direction of its water
courses. What did not go westward to the Ohio river went
seaward to Baltimore rather than to Norfolk.

A few graded wagon roads were finally built across the
mountains, but in 1860 Virginia had not gone nearly so far as
Pennsylvania in linking the two sections of her domain by
easy commercial thoroughfares.

But there was a social as well as a physical barrier. The
Eastern District was dominated by slave labor, the Western
by free labor. There were eight times as many slaves in the
former section as in the latter. Therefore with little travel
and less trade between the sections, with differences in the
people and resulting differences in their views there was not
a full community of interest. The only conspicuous bond be-
ing the state government, the chief source of discord came
through the policy of this government. The Eastern District
being the earlier settled it had framed the laws. It was
conservative, proud of its history, and addicted to caste. It
had no mind to see its cherished civilization turned upside
down by a people it regarded as a rude, semi-illiterate folk
living in log cabins and exhibiting industrial and social tend-
encies with which it had no hearty sympathy.

So it became the settled policy of lowland Virginia to con-
trol the state government in its own interest. The state offi-
cials were taken from the East almost exclusively, and the
apportionment of delegates to the legislature was made in so
ingenious a manner as to enable the East to outvote the
West, even beyond the excess of population in the former.
The West was being governed almost on the basis of a col-
ony, and it is notoriously true that no colony has ever found
it easy to get the ear of the home government.

454

Yet in all this the East was but following the universal
instinct of self -protection. It was taking care of Number
One by seeking to stave off a transfer of political control to
the other side of the mountains. Had the West gained the
upper hand prior to 1860, it is a fair question whether it
might not have looked out for Number One by means of
legislation distasteful to the East if not also unfair.

The state constitution of 1776 was little more than the
colonial charter purged of its phrases relating to monarchy.
It remained unpalatable to the pioneer society within and be-
yond the mountains. The constitution of 1829 was a very
partial and unsatisfactory concession to the democratic breeze
blowing across the Alleghanies. That of 1851 was a broader
compliance, although the stubborn East coupled it with a
proviso that it was not to become fully operative for fourteen
years. Had the conflict of 1861 been averted, the persistent
pressure of the Westean District would have broken down
the remaining discriminations. But the incident of war
saved to the parent state a large portion of the Western Dis-
trict, inasmuch as it threw the dividing line generally west-
ward from the Blue Ridge.

It is interesting to consider what West Virginia would have
been in 1861 had it already gained statehood by a peaceable
arrangement between the Virginians of the two districts.
Though divergent from the East the mountain section had
been moulded by the operations of the laws and legal usages
of Virginia and was still Virginian in spirit. The new state
would still have been a Southern commonwealth. It would
have been another Kentucky, which is itself an earlier off-
shoot from Virginia.

The discord and quarreling between the two sections had
been uninterrupted. That the western counties voted ten to
one against the ordinance of secession was in part an expres-
sion of their general temper toward the eastern. There was
not the same unanimity in favor of the Federal cause. This
is seen in the fact that a large area of the new state was
actively Confederate, and the ratio of Federal to Confederate
soldiers is four to one instead of ten to one. That a South-
ern feeling long remained dominant in West Virginia is
further shown in the political history of the state. When in
1872 the Democratic party came into power for twenty-two
years, it was controlled by that wing which had upheld the
Confederate side.

The West Virginians of 1861 were almost solidly in favor
of separate statehood, yet the crisis of that year threw them
into two groups. The Federal party saw an opportunity to
gain the coveted end by allying itself with the North, and it

455

thus accomplished the object. The Confederate party was
not in sympathy with such a method. It saw no alternative
but to lay aside its difference with the Virginians of the
East. The line separating the two parties was mainly a com-
mercial line. North of this line were counties having almost
exclusive trade interests with Pennsylvania and Ohio.
Economically they were thus a portion of the North and they
espoused its cause with vigor. South of the line were coun-
ties remote from those states and having but little commercial
or social intercourse with them. Their own trade interests
lay toward Baltimore or Richmoud, or else down the Ohio to-
ward Kentucky and the Gulf, and as a matter of course their
sympathies followed the line of social and political touch.
The Federal wing of the statehood party having control of
the situation, it set up a boundary line that included counties
dominated by the Confederate wing. Such counties thus be-
came a part of West Virginia without an opportunity to ex-
press their views on the matter. In the interest of common
fairness these counties should after the return of peace have
been given an opportunity to ratify or reject the transfer.
But the irregularity was largely remedied by the political rev-
olution of 1872, whereby the Confederate wing came into
partnership with its rival.

It might be supposed that the secession of West Virginia
from Virginia stood on the same basis as the secession of the
South from the Union. But there is an important distinction
between the two propositions. In the latter instance there
was the question of separate nationality. In the former in-
stance there was only the question of fairer and more con-
venient local administration. The division of a large state
into smaller states of the same union is like the division of an
unwieldy county into smaller counties of the same state.

The Mission of America

In barbaric society the people rule. The chieftain holds his
position only through his ability to lead. Yet this low type
of social organization can neither unfold the capacities of the
human mind nor discover an efficient key to the great store-
house of natural resource.

It is a curious fact that the human race has found no way
to rise to civilization without putting itself under the heel of
despotic power. In this way the early freedom was lost by
the dividing of society into classes. Slavery arose at one end
of the social scale and privilege at the other. For the many
there were few rights, except the "right" to give compulsory
service. For the few there was freedom from drudgery, and
thereby an opportunity for mental improvement and cultured

456

society. The Many were the privates of the nation. The
Few were the officers, and their commander-in-chief was the
monarch. They assumed that only they themselves were
really the people. Thus in histories of the older pattern we
are told much of the privileged class, but little or nothing of
the people in general. Furthermore, monarchy and aris-
tocracy are commonly spoken of as though distinct. In
practice they are one and the same. Aristocracy has to have
a head, and therefore it sets up a king. The only well de-
fined types of government are the rule of the Few and the rule
of the Many.

In the evolution of mankind, privilege, or aristocracy, —
and the two terms have the same force, — has played an useful
and important part. By giving an open ground to the more
forceful element of society, it has demonstrated the capabili-
ties of the race. Those who won renown by this means
became models whom later individuals sought to follow.

The first aristocrat is always the strong man, and he domi-
nates because of his gift for leadership. But power is some-
thing to which all men like to cling. Thus the privilege be-
stowed by nature seeks to continue itself through a privilege
given by birth. In other words there arises an hereditary
privilege, which may and may not have the inherent
strength of the privilege which is given by nature. To hold
its vantage ground the original privilege throws around itself
an artificial rampart. It becomes even more proud, exclusive,
and tyrannical than before. In a word it becomes fossilized.
Progress travels on ideas, and as privilege prefers to see
things remain as they are it is never inclined to reform itself.

In another paper we found that the institution of slavery
tends to its own undoing. This is because the institution of
privilege tends to its own undoing. So long as the many are
meek, willing to be beasts of burden, and indifferent to
thinking for themselves, privilege has everything its own
way. In fact it aims to bring about this very condition and
to keep it in full force. But a civilization of this type is only
a counterfeit article. A real civilization is never stagnant.
It either sinks back toward ruin or steps forward in the direc-
tion of progress. Now as a growing civilization unfolds it dif-
fuses itself through the whole structure of society. The many
become aware that the wall around privilege is not natural
but artificial; that in the last analysis the only aristocrat is
the man of character and capability, and that such endow-
ment does not necessarily reappear in his offspring. When
a class begins to bank on something else than its own worth
and energy it has outlived its usefulness.

The artificial barrier between privilege and non-privilege

457

is swept away through the Many rising to an equality of
worthiness with the exclusive Few. Yet privilege does not
meekly step down and out. It resists stubbornly, at times
with success, yet is all the while engaged in a losing battle.

The merging of the Many with the Few does not put aside
the laws of nature. It does not bring a dead level of equality
in the social relations of individuals, the compensation of
effort, or the exercise of the responsibilities of government.
Such a result is not necessary or desirable, nor is it even
possible. Society will always have its forceful and its inert
members; its leaders and its followers. Freedom for the in-
dividual to rise to what he is capable of becoming, and to
enjoy what he may thus achieve, is one thing. Freedom in
the practical relations between man and man is quite another
matter. A forced equality of condition and wealth is un-
natural. The only practicable freedom is a distribution
of burden, privilege, and opportunity according to the capaci-
ties of people.

Nevertheless, civilization is not graded by the brilliant few,
but by the commonplace many. It is the man who toils in
his shirt sleeves who sets the pace, and he must always con-
stitute the vast majority of any nation. In certain directions
civilization is capable of much further advance. Yet it can
never become the superfine and fantastic article that some
persons would have us believe. These lop-sided enthusiasts
shut their eyes to the toil which the world cannot avoid if it
would, and should not if it could. They see only dress suits,
art galleries, and the canals on Mars.

Civilization is well defined by William J. Bryan as "the
harmonious development of the human race, physically, men-
tally, and morally." It may be measured by two standards,
the idealistic and the realistic. Idealism inclines men to take
time for thought, to be content with the simpler needs
of life, and to measure a question by the rule of right and
justice. Realism inclines men to be luxurious in house,
home, and garment, and to measure the concerns of life by
the yardstick that is labeled expediency on one side and car-
ries on the other the phrase, "how much will this proposition
pay me?" Idealism extols the life of the open field. Realism
builds great cities and would do away with the farm if it could.
Idealism is restful, aspiring, and spiritual, and leads to length
and enjoyment in national life. Realism is hurried, sordid,
and skeptical, and leads to a national career that is swift and
showy, yet brief.

Neither of these two types is symmetrical. A marked ex-
cess of idealism inclines men to live too much in the air. A
marked excess of realism inclines men to live too much in

458

the senses. Yet it is idealism which teaches people the true
worth of life. Realism in its turn has been of great service
through its specialization in applied science. But in spirit
and practice it is cold, narrow, and calculating, and does not
lead to contentment or happiness. Its only watchword is
Prosperity and Business. It makes an idol of its own con-
ception of progress. It has no true recognition for any
world except the one in which it scrambles for gain. It or-
ganizes society into an industrial chariot moving at break-
neck speed.

Realism finds no obvious way to compute idealism in terms
of coin, and therefore says it has no "practical" value. In
fact, realism claims to be the only true brand of civilization,
although its spirit is at once barbaric and pagan. The bar-
baric chief covers his person with finery in order to impress
his people with his pride, his wealth, and his station. The
same motive leads the industrial chief to aim at a fortune in
a quick, easy, and questionable way, to shut himself within
a gaudy mansion, and to buy a titled coxcomb from the so-
called nobility of Europe as a husband to his daughter.

There is going to be an effort to find and apply the golden
mean between idealism and realism. Until this is done, his-
tory will still be teaching its invariable lesson that nations
weaken and fall as they yield to the malarial influence of
material prosperity.

Every nation has appeared for some definite purpose.
Every failure to carry out such purpose has been a danger
signal to other nations. It was never intended that America
should content itself with being a land of automobiles, sky-
scrapers, million-dollar dwelling houses, and mammoth cor-
porations.

The nations of the Germanic stock have led the world dur-
ing the last hundred years. At heart they are serious, earn-
est, and imaginative. Out of these traits has come the ideal
of Social Democracy, which, in the words of Franklin, pro-
claims ' 'the all of one man to be as dear to him as the all of
another." This ideal is also expressed in the opening sen-
tence of the Declaration of Independence, which in effect
defined civil freedom as fair play to all members of human
society. Social Democracy thus restores mankind to the
breadth of freedom it had under barbarism, but which it lost
while under the rule of privilege. It means the essential
brotherhood of the human race, and the right of each indi-
vidual to achieve whatever good purpose he is capable of at-
taining. But privilege does not permit this free develop-
ment. It arranges people in a series of classes and sets up
artificial barriers between these classes. Under Social De-

459

mocracy, society is like a household of individualized mem-
bers working in harmony. Under privilege, it is like a
household whose members have as little to do with one an-
other as possible. Privilege and true civilization are there-
fore at odds.

While the Thirteen Colonies were being settled, privilege
in Europe was everywhere in the saddle. It held as a maxim
that the only true seat of human authority lay in a close cor-
poration of intellectual men; that while this oligarchy might
dole out favors to the mass of the people, these favors did
not belong to the people by their own right. It is on this
very theory that a few years ago the Russian czar authorized
a national legislature. The privileged Few always assume
that the Many exist primarily for their convenience and ex-
ploitation. They are ready to impoverish the Many by ex-
tortion, yet take a certain pleasure in distributing alms
among them, after the fashion of certain well-known Amer-
ican millionaires, who with a flourish of trumpets establish
libraries and colleges.

The foundations of democracy lie in the character of the
people and in freedom of opportunity. It was the search for
a clearer atmosphere in which it might grow that led the
founders of the Thirteen Colonies across the Atlantic. It
has been the true mission of America to broaden this field
and not to narrow it.

American Tendencies

We have elsewhere pointed out that mankind is moved
upon by a power higher than itself. We have also pointed
out that the present era, which fairly opened in 1848, has
been attended by a most extraordinary industrial activity.
A third fact remains to be noticed. A domineering lust for
pelf has been the besetting sin of the Saxon race, even be-
fore the remote days when the hills along the river Rhine
were crowned with the robber castles of the German knights,
and the waters of the German ocean dotted with the pirate
ships of the Northmen.

The first of these facts does not involve any denial of free
agency on the part of men. They are not obliged to misuse
the good which falls in their way, or to embrace the evil.
The second fact does not excuse a feverish haste in rushing
upon a suddenly uncovered storehouse of nature. The third
fact would indicate the duty of curbing rather than nursing
the money-greed which is the ruling passion of all English-
speaking nations.

To the heathen Saxon and Northman straight-forward rob-

bery was commendable. Yet a great deal of the spirit re-
mained, and when the Reformation came to Western Europe,
the watchword Thrift became so prominent an adjunct to all
the Puritan creeds that not without foundation were these
words applied to all the colonial immigrants of the Puritan
type : "They keep the ten commandments and every other
good thing they can lay their hands on." For the old-fash-
ioned word thrift, our modern age has substituted the high-
sounding term, Material Prosperity. Now thrift, or prosperity
is an excellent thing in its way, yet no more a fit object of
worship than was the golden calf of the Israelites.

A nation in fact is a collective individual, and is just as
liable to wander from the straight and narrow path as the in-
dividual himself. It is therefore instructive to take a bird's-
eye view of the career of the American people during the
sixtv years of our modern epoch. We can then form a better
opinion as to how truly the United States has been following
its national ideal of Social Democracy.

It is true enough that the wealth of the United States has
grown from one billion dollars in 1790 to 120 billions in 1908;
a speed six times more rapid than that of population. Yet it
is not overstating the truth to say that the brood of million-
aires has increased a thousand fold. It has never been clearly
explained how in twenty or thirty years a citizen can ad-
vance out of relative poverty into the control of a hoard of
wealth that makes him and it a public menace, unless he has
been using methods suggestive of the man with a sandbag.
We see and hear much of automobiles, parlor cars, and costly
mansions, yet more than a half of the American people are not
living in homes of their own.

The 120 billions of national wealth is a dazzling spectacle,
yet it has not been piled up without causing an inexcusable
waste of soil, forest, and mineral. The Americans have been
tumbling over one another in their reckless looting of a store-
house of natural resource that is indeed rich, yet not very far
from being inexhaustible. The word success has been spelled
with dollar marks, and the dollar mark has been held to cover
a multitude of shortcomings. The captain of industry is as
intolerant of the restraint of written or unwritten law as Was
his ancestor who lived in the robber castle or sailed on the
pirate ship. His spirit and his methods are imitated by the
lieutenant, the sergeant, and the corporal of industry.

Hypnotized by the many possibilities coming swiftly into
view a half century since, the American people fell into what
may well be termed industrial inebriation. The new era has
been hurried along in every conceivable manner and with
such unsettling swiftness that the power to make money and

461

to command time and opportunity has outrun the power to
make a correspondingly wise use of the money, thetime, or
the opportunity. The too rapid change has spread in every
direction the habits of instability, wastefulness, a disposition
to shirk or belittle the responsibilities of life, and a hundred-
headed intemperance and dissipation. To put the whole
matter in a sentence, the American nation has not been
single-minded in the pursuit of its national ideal. It has put
the realistic ideal of Material Prosperity in front of the ideal-
istic ideal of Social Democracy. It has provided the former
with a locomotive greyhound and the latter with a freight
engine.

Backward-flowing eddies have appeared in the current that
has been sweeping us forward toward the goal of Social De-
mocracy. A new life has been breathed into the once shrink-
ing ghosts of caste and privilege. The petted ideal of Ma-
terial Prosperity does not at heart recognize the sovereignty
of the people. Toward the public its policy is the same as
that of special privilege in any age. It appeals to them
through the stomach, knowing that the well-fed man will
shut his eyes while the law is being side-tracked, legislative
bodies worked upon, and one political party played off against
another. The "full dinner pail" was the bribe offered a few
years ago to the working citizen, so that the industrial bandit
might have a freer hand in his game of "high finance."

The spirit of Social Democracy is at its best where there is
an absence of caste and a homogeneity of blood. Having
done all it can to overthrow the rising tendency to equality
among the American people, commercialism has likewise
done all it can to upset the homogeneity which was very
greatly true in 1840. Putting up the false plea that the
American people could not do the work of their own country,
commercialism has induced an immigration that has been ex-
cessive, uncalled for, and in the long run injurious. The
motive for this inundation is the same as that which sent
white serfs and black slaves to the colonial shore. It is not
yet true that Europe is over-populated. Neither is it the
duty of America to be a safety-valve for European discon-
tent, so that privileged abuses beyond the Atlantic may en-
joy a new lease of life. The young, virile American nation
did not need any infusion of new blood; especially not the
diseased, unsympathetic, and imperfectly assimilable sort
that has furnished the bulk of the immigration of the last
twenty-five years. The dictates of national prudence would
have limited the source of inflow to those countries which
had supplied the colonial immigrants. There would have
been a restriction of even this inflow. It has been shown on

462

good authority that the deluge has displaced a natural in-
crease of the colonial element to an extent about equal to its
own bulk. In other words, America would still have about
its present number of people, even had the immigration been
of only nominal extent. America would have preserved its
homogeneity, resisted the revival of the spirit of caste, and
made greater strides toward fulfilling its proper destiny.

Our country has committed a national error in rushing
headlong into an industrial career, and in playing fast and
loose with every phase of national well being for the sake of
that low, material end. It has forgotten the adage that
"Rome was not built in a day." Our true national ideal
could not thrive in the face of so much zeal to create Carnegies
and palaces at one end of the social scale and debased workmen
known only by number at the other end. Commercialism
has stimulated the building of overgrown cities with their
vitiated public spirit, their corrupt governments, and their
artificial life. It has given the city an artificial attractive-
ness. It has discriminated against the farm, and then in-
sulted the farmer by ridiculing him as a has-been. Yet the
country is the head-spring of a nation's life. No common-
wealth has ever been overthrown by its own farmers.

Theodore Roosevelt has very truly observed that "no in-
dustrial development can atone for any falling off in the
character and standing of the farming population." His
successor thus follows out the same thought: "Country life
tends toward sane, philosophical, and quiet consideration of
the problems of life. It takes out that nervous exhaustion
of energy, that hurry that carries men quickly to the grave.
It makes for the happiness of individuals and families far
more than any trade or profession that brings you into the
great maelstrom of city life."

The life of the city is a continual stress. The speedier
pulse is gained by putting down the democratic simplicity
and fraternity of the country district. Indifference, selfish-
ness, and coldness are the characteristics of a city population.
The social exclusiveness, the giddy pursuit of pleasure and
excitement, the tawdry display of dress and luxury, as wit-
nessed in the town, are a servile imitation of the doings of
the "smart set" in the distant city. The American people
are spending more on their amusements than on their schools.
Prosperity depreciates manhood as quickly as poverty. Char-
acter sinks in value under the rule of commercialism. The
courtesy and thoughtfulness of an earlier day are esteemed
too slow for the brusque, "get- there" manners of the new
regime.

The "federation of the world" is more than the dream of

463

an idealistic poet. It is a prophecy that will yet come true.
But commercialism with the instinct of the hog in the feed-
trough orders the building of enormous armaments and ex-
pects the poor to fight the rich man's battle. The peace
which depends on the fear of a neighbor's armament is noth-
ing less than a suppressed war. A standing army is a hot-
bed of caste and snobbery, and its drones in uniform too
often acquire a contempt for the men who toil.

It is the American habit to portray an evil quite faithfully,
yet to conclude with the foggy assurance that ' 'all will some-
how come right." The foundation of a better future is in-
deed always with us, yet it does not develop of its own ac-
cord. The happy-go-lucky confidence of the American is
like giving this advice to the man lost on the bank of a
river : "Don't follow the bank; that's too slow. Jump on a
log and take the current. Never mind the rapids. You'll
come out somewhere if you don't drown."

The old days cannot be conjured back. Our environment
is ever changing. "It seems a part of the plan of the
Weaver to allow us, occasionally, to unravel the product of
a toilsome period of years. Yet the work is resumed, and
the fabric grows in beauty of design." The prosperity that
has sprung out of our modern era has created a new form of
privilege. It has replaced slavery with commercialism and
brought class distinctions back to life. Yet after all the new
privilege is not secure in its saddle, even if it has not yet
permitted the realization of social justice, which is the cor-
nerstone of Social Democracy.

The call of the hour is not so much to a simple life in it-
self as to a simple purpose amid the distractions of the ex-
isting complex life. The great need of the day is to bring
forward the idealistic forces which exists among us, but
which the dry-rot of commercialism would suffocate. This
will lead to a far-reaching moral revolution and a profound
social reconstruction. In this way may be realized in a
broad sense the prophecy of Luther Burbank : ' 'A day will
come when the earth will be transformed; when man will
offer his brother man not bullets and bayonets, but richer
grains, better fruits, fairer flowers."

An Interpretation of the War of 1861

There is a story of two travelers who approached from op-
posite directions a high pillar. One man said it was white.
The other said it was red. Each traveler was so sure the
other was entirely wrong that he called the man before him
a liar and a blockhead. After indulging in some fist exer-

464

cise they were both astonished to find the pillar white on one
side and red on the other.

Something like this was true of the controversy culminat-
ing in the American war of 1861. Each side was certain it
was wholly in the right and the other side wholly in the
wrong. Each partisan was seeing things not as they were
but as he was. He was consequently almost color-blind as
to recognizing the purity of motive that governed the actions
of his opponent.

The American too young to have known those tragic days
for himself picks up a book by a prominent actor on the one
side, and toils patiently through its many pages. The argu-
ment is seemingly unassailable. He then picks up a book by
an actor on the other side and toils through an opposite argu-
ment that seems no less convincing. Now each writer is
sincere. He has truth on his side. Yet he grew up in an
environment that presented only one side to the matter. He
is wasting a quantity of good ink in proving that the white
side of the pillar is white, or that the red side is red.

The causes of that great war are usually discussed as
though almost wholly due to party politics. This is not true.
The purely political presentation is superficial and involves a
more or less constant appeal to distrust and prejudice. It is
neither fair, just, nor patriotic to hold up the acts of the one
party as clean and spotless throughout and the acts of the
other party as base and dishonorable throughout.

When we see a football in lively motion we know there is
a force below it. When the football is a political question
we may know the force below is some economic or social
problem whereon the people of the country feel impelled to
take action. Any such action is two-sided, because people
divide instinctively into radical and conservative factions.
The political discussion, so often intemperate and bitter, is
somewhat like eruption in a contagious fever. The eruption
is the visible and unpleasant evidence of a disease affecting
not the skin alone but the entire body. To call a political
opponent pet names and impute to him every sort of un-
worthy motive is about as shortsighted as to tell our fever
patient to go wash his face and rub off the eruptive marks.

To the present generation the war of 1861 is history. These
younger Americans wish to know what is was all about.
They have as deep an interest in the country as their elders.
They will not wince if the truth pinches here and there.
Some one has said there will be written a history of the
American conflict which both the once warring sections will
approve. That time is not quite here, but it is rapidly com-
ing. The history in question will be written by grandsons of

Federal and Confederate soldiers. Meanwhile it is a patriotic
duty to come as near to this result as possible.

The upheaval of 1861 was primarily due to an econmical
and social force. At that day the nature of this force was
intelligently understood only by a few. The unfolding of
events during the last fifty years has rendered it quite easy
of comprehension. Yet it is rather curious, in view of the
interminable literature of the war period, that there is still
so little effort to get below the surface and away from the
cobweb of partisan politics.

The Thirteen Colonies of 1776 were settled mainly by British
people, and their laws followed British models. They gave
their allegiance to the British monarch, and to a very limited
extent they acknowledged the supremacy of the British leg-
islature. But as between themselves they were independent
nations. As a rule they were founded on different principles,
each colony attracting its own class of immigrants. Conse-
quently the attitude of one colony toward another was more
or less distrustful and jealous. The people of different
states knew little of each other, because roads were poor,
travel very limited, newspapers few, and the mail service
crude. Now it is a stubborn impulse of human nature to hold
a prejudice against those who are born elsewhere, simply
because of the very fact of alien birth and a perceptible dif-
ference in rearing. This feeling existed among the counties
of England, the stranger being looked upon as an enemy and
perhaps pelted with brickbats. This feeling existed among
the colonies. In spite of the liberalizing influences of our
modern times, it still exists among the American people,
even within the confines of the same state or county.

Nevertheless, the colonies being British, there was a cer-
tain bond of sympathy between them. The blundering pol-
icy of the home government drove them into a common
attitude of armed resistance. But when they formed a league
in 1776 they were American in a geographic and not a na-
tional sense. The sense of a united nationality had had but
the slightest opportunity to develop. It was a feeling which
had to start from the very bottom. It would have been a
miracle had it come at one leap into mature proportions.
Even until 1789 there was no true central government. The
Articles of Confederation were nothing more than an agree-
ment to live together as cooperative neighbors, each state
yielding the merest trifle of its sovereign powers. The Con-
tinental Congress had only a shadow of the powers of the
Federal Congress. It could not even levy taxes. It was no
more than a central advisory committee representing the
state governments.

P..CJB 30

466

Self-interest compelled the states to cling together. The
union of 1776 being a rope of sand, a stronger union took its
place a dozen years later. Whether the new government
continued to stand for a league of states or whether it cre-
ated an infant nation, is not explicitly laid down by the
framers of the Constitution of 1787. It was in fact an experi-
ment. There was no ready-made pattern, ancient or modern,
which the framers might follow. Had they chosen to estab-
lish a monarchy they would have found precedent enough.
But a republic of republics was something new under the
sun. The framers put themselves on record as declaring
for a "more perfect union." The complete answer was left
for posterity to determine in its own way.

The thirteen states entered into this firmer union much as
thirteen business men might join in a partnership under a
written agreement. They thought it a mere matter of course
that the individual state might on extremity exercise the busi-
ness partner's privilege of unhindered withdrawal. t Washing-
ton urged his people to ' 'discountenance even a suspicion that it
(the Union) can in any event be abandoned." Notwithstand-
ing this wise counsel it was one thing for the Americans of
his day to call themselves a nation and another thing for
them to feel that they were a nation. Just so long there-
fore, as local conditions might cause a state to hold to the
primary view that the Union was no more than a league of
sovereign commonwealths, the opinion that a state might
voluntarily go out was sure to retain vitality in that very
commonwealth. There was furthermore the constant possi-
sibility that some member might see fit to go out. As a
question of fact this view of the matter was put forward at
one time or another by everyone of the original states. An
amusing phase of the question is that whenever a state
talked secession for itself, the other states would set up a
chorus of indignant disapproval. This very circumstance
proves an instinctive feeling among the Americans of that
period that their land is designed by nature as a unit among
the countries of the world and that the pathway to a genuine
sense of nationality should be kept open.

The four states east of the Hudson were much alike in
their inhabitants, institutions, and industries, yet not so har-
monious among themselve as is commonly supposed. The six
states south of the Susquehanna were much alike in having
a large slave element and in being exclusively devoted to ag-
riculture. The three Middle States differed from New Eng-
land, differed from the South, differed from one another. They
drew toward the Northeastern group, because sharing the
same tendencies in commerce, manufacture, and local insti-

467

tions. Thus the states crystallized into a Northern section
and a Southern section, a difference appearing in tempera-
ment, in social ideals and usages, and in industrial methods.
But for a while there was no especial divergence in party
politics. The two sections were like two families whose ways
are not the same and who have little social intercourse, yet
who can live side by side as good neighbors, provided each
is willing to recognize true worth in the other and to view
the points of difference in a spirit of courteous forbearance.

Something like this was measurably true until 1830, and
especially until 1820. The North did not like slavery and in
that section it soon disappeared. Its opposition was not pre-
eminently a moral question. Many of its slaves were sold
in the South and Northern slave-ships brought more negroes
from Africa. Thus the North was not yet meddlesome to-
ward slavery in the South. On the other hand the South
revered the memory of the Pilgrim Fathers and was as proud
of Bunker Hill as of Yorktown. That section regretted its
inherited burden of slavery, and the more northern of the
Southern states were casting about for some prudent way of
getting rid of the handicap. All Americans unless, in South
Carolina and Georgia, looked for the early disappearance of
servitude.

Had the number of states remained thirteen, it is altogether
probable they would have lived up to Washington's advice.
It is quite as probable the Union would have remained a con-
federation to this day. There were men who did not expect
or desire an increase in the number of states. But the
number did not remain thirteen, and that made all the dif-
ference in the world. It was the influence of the new states
that gave a new phase to the bond of union.

The new America west of the Alleghanies was not the same
as the old America east of those mountains. It was a colony
of the Seaboard, just as much as the Seaboard had been a
bunch of colonies from Europe. Along the coast there was a
strong fear that the West would repeat the story of 1776 and
assert its own independence. There was also a willingness
to see it do so. The Alleghany rampart gave force to these
lines of the poet:

"Mountains interposed

Make enemies of nations who had else,

Like kindred drops, been mingled into one."

Unlike the Seaboard the West was by nature a single stick
instead of a bundle of thirteen sticks of unestablished dura-
bility. It was settled by people from all the states and was
homogeneous throughout. The Ordinance of 1787 created

406

the Territory Northwest of the Ohio and recognized that the
Union had a partnership interest in it. According to the
style of American thought in that day this great region
should, as a colony of the Thirteen Colonies, have been ad-
mitted to their sisterhood as one state notwithstanding its
size. Of the five states carved out of it not one entered the
Union after having had a previous career of its own. The
only sound reason for five states rather than one was the
greater convenience of administration in a day that knew no
railroads or telegraphs. Between states like New York and
New Jersey there was a natural difference, and the boundary
line meant something. Between states like Ohio and Indiana
there was scarcely more than an artificial difference, and at
the start the boundary line meant almost nothing. To the
Western man the boundless plains threaded by navigable
rivers, all converging into one main artery, were an irresist-
able hint to a oneness of American feeling and American na-
tionality.

Until after the slavery agitation subsequent to 1830, Ken-
tucky and Tennessee classed themselves with the states north
of the Ohio and not with those of the South. And yet Ken-
tucky was a colony of Virginia and Tennessee was a colony
of North Carolina. Vermont and Texas were independent
states prior to their admission. Louisiana, a French colony,
and Florida and California, Spanish colonies, had a slight de-
gree of provincial independence until purchased with the
money of the whole American nation. Maine was once a
part of Massachusetts, and West Virginia was once a part of
Virginia. The remaining 26 new states were carved out of
the national domain according to considerations of conven-
ience, although in form Alabama and Mississippi were colo-
nies of Georgia, just as Kentucky was a colony of Virginia.
Of the 46 states 31 were created by the legislative authority
of the general government and entered the Union on such
terms as that government saw fit to impose.

By 1860 the West-North was nearly equal in population to
the East-North, and there were well-worn lines of travel and
trade between these sub-sections. And as the sentiment of
the West was national from the very start this feeling could
not otherwise than strongly influence the North Atlantic
States. Another force in the same direction was the large
Irish and German immigration in the 40's and 50's. Very
little of this inflow went South, because the South did not in-
vite free labor. Otherwise the foreigner took little notice of
state lines. He beheld only the nation.

Since Alabama and Mississippi are an extension of the low-
land South, the view of the Union held in that region was

m

transplanted to these new states. It remained nearly as
strong here as in the older South, because from their very
situation and their social and business relations the national-
izing influence exerted by these states was of a sectional and
not a general character. A similar remark is also true of
Louisiana and Texas. The Gulf States were therefore dis-
tinctly Southern in sentiment, though not quite uninfluenced
by the West.

When the Federal government went into operation in 1789,
the North and South were about evenly balanced in area,
population, and wealth. After 70 years, the territories being
left out of the question, there was still no great difference in
area. But in the number of inhabitants the free states were
ahead in the proportion of 19 to 12. In still other respects
there was a significant contrast.

The North was a land of active and diversified industry
and it owned nearly every ship of the United States. The
absence of a slave class prevented manual labor from being
held as a badge of inferiority. There were short as well as
long lines of railway. Free schools were universal, and
by far the greater share of books and magazines were by
Northern publishers. The structure of society had be-
come more and more democratic ever since the Revolution.
There was no governing class. Wherever the township sys-
tem of local government prevailed, the taxpayers of the
township transacted its business in open meetings. The nu-
merous cities and towns and the active industrial and com-
mercial interests threw the people into a broad contact with
one another and made them alert and pushing. There was
thus a radicalism in the Northern character which made the
Northern man quite inclined to adopt new ideas whether for
better or worse.

The South could also make a good showing in wealth, al-
though its capital was chiefly in lands and slaves. The tilled
area produced a yearly surplus of $300,000,000, but in a way
that was ruining the soil. The mines and the forests were
neglected, and mills and factories were few because slave
labor was not suited to them. Cities and towns were few
and very small, and hence the railways were almost exclus-
ively through lines. Free schools were not much in favor
and there were many illiterate people. Yet higher education
was well attended to, although the college training of the
Southern men was largely sought in the North. Industrially
the South was very dependent, while the North, owing to its
ships and its workshops, was quite independent.

This difference in development came through a difference
in social and industrial organization. Society in the South

470

had followed the English mode more closely than in the
North. English local government is founded upon the ex-
istence of a limited class of cultured and leisured people.
The South had just such a class. The planters were aristo-
cratic, educated, and accomplished, and had full power in
social and political matters. The South is a land of varied
resources but was settled by a class that looked only to the
soil. Being warmer than Britain there was an incorrect idea
that it was unsuited to white labor. Negro slavery was ac-
cordingly introduced. The planters were the capitalists, and
having little use for towns and factories they invested heavily
in lands and slaves. For the much larger class of non-slave-
holding whites there was little to do except to till the soil.
The want of a home market made their farming unremuner-
ative, and in acquiring land they had to compete on very un-
equal terms with the wealthy planters. They were poor and
in large degree unlettered, there was an insufficient outlet
for ambition and enterprise, and through force of training
they gave the planters a free hand in matters of leadership.
These conditions were most in evidence where the slaves
were most numerous. Where the population was almost
wholly white, the organization of society was much the same
as in the North, although the sentiment remained Southern.
The almost purely agricultural character of the South ren-
dered that section more conservative than the North and it
caused Southern life to move at a more leisurely gait.

In a general way society had become democratic at the
North while it remained aristocratic at the South. Yet even
here it was in the nature of a passing stage in American de-
velopment. Such early Southern leaders as Washington and
Jefferson were aristocrats by rearing, although they wished
to see the masses of the Southern people rise to the highest
possible level of citizenship. They perceived the greater
vitality and power of the Northern type of civilization, and
foresaw that unless the wheels of progress were utterly re-
versed democracy would triumph in every corner of the
Union. It may be observed in passing that the Southern
type of aristocracy was most conspicuous in the lowlands of
South Carolina, Virginia, and Maryland. In nearing and in
crossing the Mississippi it became shadowy. That South
Carolina took the lead in nullification and secession is because
she was the most Southern state of the South.
The North had not outstripped the South as a result of climate
or of people, but as a result of the cramping influence of the
Southern labor system. The Southern men were of precisely
the same stocks as the Northern men. The difference in the
growth of population was largely because great numbers of

471

the non-slaveholding class had migrated into the free states
in search of broader opportunities. There they held their
own in intelligence, enterprise, and general accomplishment.
In fact the Southern element in the West produced the larger
share of the leaders of the West.

We have now outlined the general nature of the tinder box
that was to burst into flames in the '60's. It is next in order
to point out the nature of the firebrand that was to cause the
flame.

1 Until near 1850 America was still colonial in thought, cus-
tom, and action. It was now to become modern. It was
likewise to come to a realization of national self-consciousness.
In strict accuracy, however, the period from 1830 to 1850 may
be called the threshold of the new era. A new spirit was in
the air and was exerting an extraordinary influence, yet it
did not put forward its full strength until near the middle of
the century. In a l preceding paper we sketched the charac-
teristics of this modern age.

We have seen that the North was more industrial, more
radical, and more pushing than the South. To state the
matter a little differently, the South was lingering in the
colonial period. In reviewing the contrast between the two
sections it appears inevitable that the new spirit of the times
would work more rapidly and more powerfully upon the
North. Being aggressive in its very nature, it proceeded to
use the North as an instrument to remold the South. As
an essential feature of this process it was demanded of the
American Union that it become nationalized in fact as well
as in name, and thereby become the more efficient in fulfill-
ing its destiny. Being conservative and semi-colonial, the
South was itself defensive rather than aggressive and was
little inclined to quicken its gait. The general result was
the sectional controversy, which took definite form soon after
1830 and became acute 30 years later.

The difference in the economic structure of the two great
sections of our republic was thus the tinder-box into which
she new spirit of the age fell as a fire-brand, demanding that
this structure be harmonized. The war of 1861 was there-
fore a trial of strength between a progressive and a con-
servative force. To make the issue visible to the popular
mind it was shaped into a political question, and the political
discussion which followed made up in heat what it lacked in
depth. The Constitution being too open to afford a clear
answer in either direction and providing no arbiter to sit in
judgment on the matter, the problem was fought out to a
finish on the field of battle.

The fundamental cause of the war being economic, se-

472

cession and slavery were but superficial phases of the matter.
Yet slavery after all was the most conspicuous stumbling-
block in the way of the nationalization of the Union. The
opposition to it on the part of the new age was instinctive
and uncompromising. The new age was one of invention,
elaborate machinery, and skilled labor, and in performing the
work of the hour slave labor was hopelessly out of date.
Slavery is also a bulwark of caste, and caste is at utter
variance with the spirit of social democracy. The antago-
nism of the modern age to slavery sprang even more from
social and economic than from moral considerations.

Every new movement appeals to the person of extreme
views. A many-sided spirit of freedom being in the air, the
crank now came forward in the person of the political aboli-
tionist. His denunciation was reckless and intemperate, and
without proper knowledge of what he was talking about.
He imagined the negro a Caucasian in a black skin. He thus
took it for granted that the slave was groaning under a cruel
burden. He shut his eyes against the fact that the sudden
and uncompensated freeing of one slave to every two whites
would be a most dangerous strain to the social structure of
the South. To the high-spirited slaveholder the temper of
the abolitionist was the temper of anarchy. He ceased to
apologize for slavery, closed his anti-slavery societies, en-
acted laws on the expression of opinion with regard to slavery,
and set up a form of quarantine against the abolitionists.
This quarantine had the effect of striking at the Northern
people indiscriminately. Few Northern men were radical
abolitionists, yet any Northern man visiting the South fell
under suspicion. In short the political abolitionist was all
the while working against his avowed purpose. It was not
he who finally freed the slaves, while his later officious med-
dling in the new relations between black and white was
fraught with untold mischief.

By 1860 the people of the North had come to feel that so
far at least as they were concerned the league of states had
become a genuine nation. With them the theory of secession
was dead simply and solely because it had been outgrown.
To the Northern mind the state and the nation were one,
allegiance to the former meaning allegiance to the latter. To
the Southern mind citizenship was not single but divided,
allegiance to the state being regarded as paramount to allegi-
ance to the Union. As the German tongue expresses it, the
Union was to the North a Banded-State, while to the South
it was a Band of States. From the former style of union a
member may withdraw only by general consent, while from
the latter it may withdraw at its own discretion. To the

473

Northern view withdrawal without consent was intolerable.
To the Southern view it was still the assertion of a right
which all Americans had held in 1788. To the North such an
effort was viewed as rebellion, while to the South it was
viewed as revolution. The Northern man would oppose it in
the interest of national self-existence, while to the Southern
man the idea of restraining a state by force was like denying
a person the privilege of withdrawing from a business part-
nership.

But the Southern view of state supremacy had been given
an artificial lease of life. In still holding to slavery the
South was conscious of appearing at a disadvantage in the
public opinion of the world. This was a sub-conscious recog-
nition of the modern spirit of the times. It caused the South
to be sensitive, and from force of habit the feeling still en-
dures. To safeguard a slave property that in 1860 had a value
of $2,000,000,000, the South had at the start insisted on a
balance in the number of free and slave states, so that it
might not be outvoted in the national senate. From its ruling
planter element it had developed a class of statesmen of ex-
ceptional ability. The 8000 large planters had full control
within their own states. Through these states they had
without interruption controlled the administration of the
Union. Until 1860 the South had a controlling interest in
every presidential cabinet and in the Supreme Court of the
nation. It had also a majority of the places of high political
honor belonging to the national government. But

"The world advances and in time outgrows
The laws that in our fathers' days were best;
And doubtless after us some purer scheme
Will be shaped out by wiser men than we."

Thus each generation insists on doing its own thinking.
Having opinions of its own, it interprets a law or an institu-
tion in the light of its own age, and is neither shifty nor hypo-
critical in doing so. To expect the Northern or the Southern
man of 1860 to accept as a part of his own being the view
which his environment had not moulded for him is like ex-
pecting the traveler on the white side of the rock to behold
the red side. History was on the side of the South. Present
facts, particularly in the case of the North, were on the side
of the North. Each side had a case, and each side had the
courage of its convictions. Yet after the lapse of fifty years
we find an occasional partisan wasting his energies in thresh-
ing over the old straw. In effect he is laboring to prove that
the red side of the pillar is red or that the white side is white.

474

Such arguments have no power to convince because they are
not to the point.

That the nature of the federal bond was still an unsettled
question in 1860 was because economic forces had worked
out its solution only to the North. This unsettled question
had all along been a source of national weakness. The fight-
ing in the war of the Revolution should have closed in 1777
instead of 1781. Each state exerted itself when its soil was
invaded, but was apathetic when danger was remote. The
war of 1812 should have been a decisive victory for the
United States instead of a little more than a drawn battle.
With New York and New England standing almost aloof the
country was like a man fighting with one arm in a sling.
That the United States had grown and prospered up to 1860
was in spite of the theory of state sovereignty. The country
was new and vast and inhabited by an energetic people. As
it grew older this unsettled question was certain to put it to
a strain more severe than any it had yet undergone.

The organization of the North had placed that section fore-
most in population, wealth, and diversified efficiency. Fired
with a consciousness of national feeling, it believed itself now
entitled to lead the Union, and it organized a new political
party for that purpose. To the North it seemed inconsistent
with true Republican ideals that the Federal government
should be controlled by the small class of large slaveholders.
It seemed inequitable also, inasmuch as the planter class did
not exist in the North and could not truly be representative
of that section. The planters and the slaves were sectional
classes of the American people.

The world moves either by evolution or by revolution. The
former process is one of peace. The latter is effected through
war. By evolution the South like the North would have
grown away from its adherence to state sovereignty and
would have put aside the institution that was giving artificial
life to that theory. In the light of subsequents this result
would have come sooner than would have been thought pos-
sible in 1860. The industrial America of that year was but an
infant as compared with the industrial America of to-day.
Comparing the processes of our time with the Southern
processes of 1860 is much like comparing the modern cotton-
mill with the old-fashioned hand loom. Southern independ-
ence with slavery would have completed the impoverishment
of the soil and swollen the exodus to the North of its non-
slaveholding citizens. It would likewise have given the
South the unendurable distinction of being the only slave-
holding nation of the white race. Southern writers concede
that emancipation would have been a speedy result of South-

475

em independence. Another result would have been the melt-
ing away of the distinction between planter and small farmer.
Still another result would have been the coming of the South
to the same industrial standard as the North. The funda-
mental distinctions between North and South being swept
away, there would no longer have been any solid ground for
a division of nationality within the confines of the United
States.

The artificial line between the free and slave states has
never divided people of different stocks. In blood the North-
ern and Southern people have always been one. The North-
ern man settling in the South became a Southerner. The
Southern man settling in the North became a Northerner.
Owing to the assimilative power of each section there is and
always will be some unlikeness in temperament and tend-
ency between the men of the North and the men of the
South. There is such a difference between Eastern men and
Western men. A sameness in the people of different por-
tions of the same country would not be a good thing.

Along this very line is another consideration. The Alle-
ghanies threatened a separation of the Interior from the
Seaboard. This peril being overcome by the speedy methods
of modern transportation, geographic law now made it clear
that the territory of the United States is the natural abode of
but one nation. The West had been furious in 1803 because
a foreign nation held it by the throat in holding the mouth
of its natural outlet, the Mississippi. A like situation made
the West furious in 1861, and while in the East the war be-
tween the individualized states of the North and the individ-
ualized states of the South was a seesaw, the nationalized
West overcame every seceded state except Virginia. A glance
at the map shows that every one of the original states of the
Confederacy had a coast line and seaports. Of the four
slaveholding fresh water states, Tennessee and Arkansas se-
ceded with reluctance, and Kentucky and Missouri did not
secede at all. The commercial interests of those states were
identical with those of the other states of the Mississippi
basin, and the same was true of the greater part of what is
now West Virginia. Geography was against the Confeder-
acy, both on the Mississippi and within the Alleghanies.

In the days of handicraft, slow travel, and intense local
feeling, the most vigorous type of nation was the small, inde-
pendent country. But in this age of trunkline railways,
costly industrial processes, and ten million dollar battleships,
the little nation cannot industrially handle itself to advantage,
and it preserves its political freedom only so long as its more
powerful neighbors consent to keep their hands off. The

476

tendency of the modern world, while retaining local self-
government, is to blot out the boundary lines between kind-
red peoples.

Even a quiet separation between North and South would
almost inevitably have been followed by an armed collision.
Over the long, artificial boundary line would have hovered a
warcloud until one side or the other had crushed its rival.
For a different answer we find no warrant in history.

We are thunderstorms along the highway of history. Like
the atmospheric thunderstorm they clear the air but leave
wreckage behind them. The American war of 1861 was an
uprising of the two groups of the American people, each
fighting for what it esteemed the most sacred interests of a
free nation. When two sections of a common country are
arrayed against one another, each thoroughly convinced of
the justice of its cause, it is entirely out of the question for
either side to have a monopoly of all the citizens of truth,
honor, and magnanimity. By the same token it is no less
inconceivable that either side should be without some men
who bring reproach to its cause by their base, brutal, and sor-
did acts. It took a very high motive to inspire the enormous
sacrifices of the North, even though the buzzard followed in
the rear, just as the jackal follows in the wake of the lion.
On the other hand the effort and the sacrifices of the South
are unsurpassed in history. They outshine the record of
America in 1776. No better soldiers and no more daring
leaders ever went into battle than the men who followed the
flag of the Southern Confederacy. Yet the determination of
the men they fought could not be shaken by repeated reverses.
The tribute of a Southern writer is thus given: "That the
Army of the Potomac did preserve its cohesion and its fighting
power in spite of a secession of leaders impressively demon-
strates the high character and intense loyalty of that army."

That war has been called a war for the negro, although it
was only the small abolitionists minority of the Northern peo-
ple who had any zeal for an abrupt emancipation, and that
step was finally taken for military reasons. Lincoln, as the
spokesman of his party, was unquestionably sincere when he
said he had no wish to interfere with slavery where it al-
ready existed. Yet the institution was foredoomed, even
without the North using emancipation as a military weapon.
In fact the interest of the North in the negro was largely
artificial and transparent, and began to wane as soon as the
early sentimental feeling toward the black man gave way to
more accurate knowledge.

That war has been called a war of the politicians. But the
hot-headed congressmen between 1830 and 1860 were not

477

speaking merely for themselves. If such had been the case
they would never have been sent to congress, neither would
three millions of men have gone to the battlefield for four
years. As to the South that war has been called a conspir-
acy of traitors. But a whole people does not fight to the last
extremity simply as the behest of a clique of scheming,
treacherous rascals.

The political revolution of 1860, resulting in the overthrow
of planter control, was the first grand battle. In the slave
states as well as in the free states there was an aggressive
and a conservative element. In the North the one element
supported Lincoln and the other supported Douglas, both
being Northern men. In the South the one element sup-
ported Breckenridge and the other supported Bell, both be-
ing Southern men. Only one Northern man in forty sup-
ported Breckenridge, and only one Southern man in sixty
supported Lincoln. Even the conservative candidates, Doug-
las and Bell, had but slender support outside of their own
sections. The contest was four-sided because each section
had its own set of candidates. The Republican party was
sectional, because it was the exponent of the national idea.
The Breckenridge Democracy was sectional, because it stood
for the confederate idea.

The war which followed was a violent effort to compel a
disavowal of the doctrine of state sovereignty and to compel
a general recognition of the principle of nationality. When
Lincoln said the United States could not permanently remain
half slave and half free, but that it would have to become
one thing or the other, it was one way of saying that the
Union could not permanently remain partly a Banded-State
and partly a Band of States. It had begun as a band of
States, but the Banded-State idea had gained ground until it
was now the creed of more than two-thirds of the American
citizens. The North had undertaken to lead the Union, and
the Republican party was its instrument. The election of
Lincoln implied that the North would exert a pressure to com-
plete the nationalization of the Union, even if this step led
to the remodelling of Southern society. In fact the second
result was certain to follow the first. Two contradictory views
as to the sphere of a common government and two divergent
types of civilization cannot permanently exist in the same
country. The stronger type is driven by a force it cannot
resist to secure a uniformity of type. This national instinct
is one phase of the instinct of national self-preservation. It
is a recognition of the proverb that the house divided against
itself cannot stand.

Only a general emancipation could avert the clash of arms.

478

Though slavery was not at all the primary cause of the war,
it was nevertheless the main support of the Southern system.
This obstacle put aside, the Northern and Southern systems
would draw together and nationalism would permeate the
South. Though democratic in form the institution of the
planter class was aristocratic in spirit and even oligarchic.
Aristocracy is brave but always conservative. It is opposed
to change, and it stubbornly resists any curtailment of its
privileges. The possession of power makes it proud, exclu-
sive, and domineering. Nothing short of very extreme
measures will make it let go its hold.

The founders of our Republic looked upon aristocracy and
its handmaid slavery as serving a necessary and unavoidable
yet temporary purpose. They did not forsee the cotton gin.
Through this and other inventions the planter class grew rich
and powerful. It sought to make itself a permanent feature
of the South and it insisted on leading the Union. It was
reactionary and not modern. It was hopelessly out of touch
with the new era that was now abroad in the world. Its fall
was inevitable. The only question was as to the speed and
the manner whereby this result should happen. The planter
thus set himself against the rising spirit of the age, and the
war of 1861 was the consequence. Being in undisputed
power in the South, the planter was thus the bulwark of the
Southern resistance. Hence the phrase, so current in that
section, that the conflict was "the rich man's war and the
poor man's fight."

The war was a trial of strength between a progressive and
a conservative force, the North standing for the former and
the South for the latter. Right here it should be remembered
that while a progressive force always stands for a change, it
does not follow that every feature of that change is necessa-
rily for the better. Neither is it to the point to affirm that
one of the parties in the war of 1861 was wholly and neces-
sarily right and the other wholly and necessarily wrong.
The real question was whether tne Federal or the Confederate
view was better fitted to prevail. In a military sense there
was an invasion on the part of the North ending in the con-
quest of the South. The act was revolutionary, and its
justification is to be sought in the general result and not in
discussions on the wording of the Federal Constitution. A
minority party, being on the defensive, urges the letter of
the law. The majority party, being on the aggressive, leans
on its own view of the spirit of the law.

In asserting its doctrine of secession the South took a de-
fensive step and did this with reluctance. Nevertheless, the
North was not in error in viewing this step as in the nature

479

of an overthrow of the Union. All America was intensely
proud of this great country, and to the North, because of its
having become nationalized, a collapse of national glory and
the prospect of an America as divided and discordant as Eu-
rope seemed an evil to great too bear. That the South was
not insensible to this was voiced by Robert E. Lee, when he
said that if he owned the four millions of slaves he would not
hesitate to sacrifice this property interest in order to preserve
the Union. Nationalism was already a stronger force in the
South than even the Southern people were aware. Otherwise
we would not find four slave states, portions of others, and
more than a fourth of the fighting men of the South arrayed
against the Confederate cause. As a form of government,
the Southern Confederacy of 1861 was incomparably stronger
than the Union of 1776. In terms it was a confederation,
while in spirit it scarcely fell short of being a federation.

The North was bent on maintaining the bond of union, and
on unifying the political, social, and industrial system of the
country. The South, obeying a local rather than a national
instinct of self-preservation, attempted to maintain its insti-
tutions as they were. The invasion of its soil brought the
small landholder to the side of the planter, the same as an
invasion of the United States by a foreign power would unite
all Americans in defense of their homeland. Moreover, this
invasion carried the menace of the overthrow of local self-
government, a jewel of liberty dear to every Saxon heart.
Aware that it could expect no sympathy from abroad, save in
the aristocractic circles of Europe, the South fought with a
sad. fierce courage that as the sequel proved was not in vain.

The victory of the North, by securing the abandonment of
the theory of state supremacy, insured the complete national-
izing of the Union. By doing away with slavery it opened a
short path to the reconstitution of Southern society on prac-
tically the same lines as obtain in the North. In short it
unified America, politically, socially, and industrially, and
made the United States a nation in fact as well as in name.
The Southern defense guaranteed the early restoration of
the right of local government, and it served notice on the
whole nation that the pendulum of centralization must never
be allowed to swing to an extreme. The National cause vin-
dicated the first part of the proposition that the Union is
"an indisoluble union of indestructible states." The Con-
federate cause vindicated the latter part of the same propo-
sition.

An interval of political reconstruction was to be expected.
That it lasted ten years and became a dark chapter in our
national history is in great degree due to the murder of

480

Lincoln. The intense anger of the North allowed men of
narrow and fanatic mould to step into the foreground and
masquerade as statesmen. Men of the type of Lincoln did
not propose to turn society upside down, nor did they con-
template a speedy and wholesale enfranchisement of a class
of people wholly unfit for the duties of citizenship. The
South had fought the more desperately because the party
abolitionist had talked of amalgamation and social equality.
In the crazy raid of John Brown there was opened a vison of
servile insurrection and social ruin. Such an outcome the
Southern people were justified in resisting to the very end.
Yet the responsibility of the North in this matter has been
exaggerated. On its part there was an ignorance of the
actual conditions that time has been steadily removing.

In our day the thought of American warring against
American is all but impossible. The Americans of a half
century ago were a young aggressive nation, conscious of
their power and too impetuous to leave the brushing aside of
an obstacle to the hands of time. Individually they were
pugnacious. School children were unruly and their teacher
governed by physical power. The congressmen of 1860 went
armed, and their warm words were often the warmer through
their general use of liquor. So after the typical American
fashion the North and South threw off their coats and fought
out their differences. In doing so they acquired a respect
for each other's manhood and determination that they did
not possess before. War leads to an intoxication of the
passions, and with so much of the rough pioneer impulse yet
alive there is little cause for wonder that unseemly incidents
took place. That there were also many instances of gen-
erous conduct is because there was on each side a manly de-
votion to patriotic interest.

The superior strength of the Northern organization was
shown in the fact that the North kept at work throughout
the war and gained in wealth. But the agricultural South
could no more stand the test of commercial blockade than a
horse can stand on one leg. The South lay prostrate in 1865,
not because the gallantry of her soldiers had failed, but be-
cause her extemporized manufactures could not meet the
emergency. Had the South been industrially diversified, or
had it possessed and maintained a large marine, it would
have wearied out the North.

Of his own accord the Confederate soldier proceeded to
fulfill the vision of Washington that the two sections would
arrive at a common standard of civilization. The rock of
offense had been thrown down as by an earthquake, and he
set about rebuilding his industrial and social edifice on prac-

481

tically the same lines as those of his victorious rival. The
spirit of a new day was at once observable in the Southland.
The Southern newspapers of 1866 do not read like those of
1860. They give more space to the discussion of free schools,
internal improvements, a better agriculture, and the dignity
of labor. The general record of the South since 1865 has
shown that its free participation in the modern era was its
proper heritage. The population has increased more rapidly
than before. The non-slaveholding element, once so cramped
for want of room, is now in political control. The free school
system is universal, and the South furnishes what it formerly
did not; a large share of our American literature. The South
alone is richer than was the entire nation at the outbreak of
the war. Its per capita wealth is $815, as against $516 for the
whole United States fifty years ago. In the words of Henry
W. Grady of Atlanta, "The Old South rested everything
on slavery and agriculture, a splendid and chivalrous oli-
garchy gathering into its hands the substance that should
have been diffused among the people. The new South pre-
sents a perfect democracy, the oligarchs leading in the popu-
lar movement, a social system less splendid on the surface
but stronger at the core, a hundred farms for every planta-
tion, and a diversified industry that meets the complex needs
of this complex age."

When Abraham Lincoln, who perhaps understood the
American character better than anyone else in his day, ob-
served that "the Southern people, are what we would be in
their places," he touched the core of the entire situation.
This manly avowal did not carry a demand that the South
should apologize for being honest. It did not impeach the
Americanism of the Southern people. It did not deny that
an upholding of the Confederate controversy was inconsis-
tent with self-respect or with a sincerity and rectitude of
purpose. It had no room for the bigoted theory that the se-
ceded states should be held as conquered provinces. That
men of the type of Lincoln were too much in eclipse during
the reconstruction peoriod was due to the unfortunate lack
of mutual acquaintance between the Northern and the South-
ern people prior to the war; a condition that the contact of
the battlefield could not at once remove.

Nature is never in a hurry. A war may precipitate a pro-
found change, but the adjustment to that change is a work
of years. The adjustment in the South is even yet incom-
plete. Different political parties dominate the two sections
because on either side of the old line there is a lingering
doubt as to the real attitude of the other. So long as this
feeling endures, each section takes refuge in party solidity.

482

Being the exponent of the nationalistic North the Republican
party could take root in the South only as transplanted there.
This is why it has yet so little foothold in the South, except
in those regions where the organization of society has always
approximated the Northern type. On the other hand the
Democratic party fell into disfavor in the North because of
its conservative attitude in the controversy leading to the
war, and ever since it has there been a minority party. But
when the lingering suspicions have vanished into shadow,
and especially when the race problem of the South has reached
a point of stability, we shall then find two competing parties
throughout the Union. What their names shall be is quite im-
material. We shall also find the South assuming a propor-
tionate share of influence in the Federal government.

The Northern and the Southern people of 1860 were all
Americans and knew and loved no other country. In making
a few changes in the Constitution of 1787 the people of the
Confederacy proved their genuine Americanism. They were
making it express clearly one of the two interpretations left
open by the framers of that instrument. Had the Northern
people been the seceders, they would undoubtedly have made
the Constitution conform to the other interpretation. The
patriotism of the Americans of to-morrow will not be
measured by the circumstance that the ancestor of one was
a soldier of Grant and the ancestor of another a soldier of
Lee. As was remarked by General Stephen D. Lee, Ameri-
can fought American in 1861, not because of any grudge but
to settle a question of authority. ' 'Out of that stupendous
tragedy,' ' continues this Confederate leader, "an inspiration
has come that shall enoble and dignify the national life, and
purify its vital currents from corruption long after the last
soldier's silvery locks have been laid beneath the sod." And
in the same strain spoke the Federal General Garfield; "No
heroic sacrifice is ever lost. The characters of men are
moulded and inspired by what their fathers have done."

The South is to-day the most American part of the Union.
Its conservative spirit and its heritage of the admirable
features of the plantation society are to act as a balance
wheel to the more radical tendencies of the North and will
prove a tower of strength to American institutions. In this
new century the excessive industrialization of the North has
checked the onward growth of democratic tendencies in that
section, and it has called into being a new class privilege
even more objectionable and dangerous than slavery itself. In
this respect it is hardly too much to say that there has already
been a partial change of front between North and South.
Nationalizing the Union was not at all the same as commer-

483

cializing it. The former was an idealistic aim, while the
latter is a realistic aim.

To put the whole matter in a paragraph, the Federal Union
was the work of two differing forces moving with unequal
speed. These forces were tending to draw nearer together
and finally to blend in one common stream. American impa-
tience brought on a clash. The speedier force reached out
and pulled forward the other. The war but hastened an in-
evitable result, and it has quickened every pulse of the
national life.

With respect to the great American war there is still a
proneness to make one-sided statements in regard to num-
bers, losses, and soldierly qualities. There is not always the
intent to distort the truth. Yet oftentimes there appears an
ignorance of the official records or an uncandid presentation
of them. The result is harmful to the interests of good feel-
ing, and in this matter each side is about equally at fault.
Since the close of the struggle the military papers of the two
armies have been collected. These have been studied and
tabulated by men whose reputation would not permit them to
garble the facts. Hence there is far less excuse than for-
merly for repeating the guesses which were made before the
records of the adversary were open to inspection. The truth
is always better in the end than a half-truth.

As a trial of soldierly bearing there is little in the record
of either army that will not stand an unprejudiced examina-
tion. In holding out four years against great odds, the his-
tory of the future will not withhold from the Confederate
soldier his meed of gallantry, heroism, and fortitude. A
prominent spokesman of the defeated side, addressing his
own people, bestows this tribute on his former opponents :
' 'He who would deny courage to the Federal soldiers and be-
little their valor disparages the prowess and most brilliant
achievements of our own Confederate soldiers, and detracts
from their courage and their valor, and at the same time fur-
nishes unmistakable evidence that he was not with those
of us who tested the mettle of which they were made."

The North had a great advantage in its population and
wealth, its command of the seas, and its workshops and
trained mechanics. The South had a great advantage in the
superior readiness with which its country-bred citizens were
made into good soldiers. Its generalship was also of a
higher grade, and it had the moral advantage which any
army enjoys when it is battling on its own soil. Further-
more, the military critics of Europe did not believe it possible
for one civilized foe to overrun the 800,000 square miles
of ground belonging to another. Yet this very feat was

484

accomplished by the North, whereas the South was never
able to make a successful invasion of the North. A large
preponderance of numbers on the part of the North was a
military necessity, and its heavier losses came as a matter of
course. When in any war the excess of loss falls on the de-
feated party, it indicates very inferior fighting ability.

There were few foreigners in the Confederate army, sim-
ply because there had been so little immigration to the South.
The large immigration to the North caused 2-llths of the
Federals to be foreign-born. These were generally natural-
ized or in course of becoming naturalized. Only a very slight
percentage of the Federal soldiers could with any justice be
termed mercenaries. As a practical question the war of
1861 was a war of American against American.

The enlistments in the Federal army were 2,778,000. The
men actually furnished were approximately 2,200,000. The
number of enlistments in the Confederate army, according to
Woodrow Wilson, a Southern historian of the highest author-
ity, was 900,000. The border states sent 275000 men into
the Federal army and 90,000 into the Confederate. The se-
ceding states contributed nearly 58,000 enlistments to the
Federal side, 4-7ths of these coming from Tennessee. The
private soldiers contributed by the free states to the Confed-
erate army were exceedingly few.

Having seldom a rear to protect, the South was able to put
a larger portion of its strength on the line of battle. Its ef-
ficiency was increased by the 4,000,000 negro laborers re-
maining at home. The slaves thus reduced the practical
difference between the 5,000,000 of Southern whites and the
22,000,000 of Northern whites. In the Northern army every
man connected with it was counted. In the Southern there
were reckoned only the men on the firing-line. The regi-
mental and other minor organizations of the Confederate
army were not generally so small as those of the Federal.
Having fewer men the Southern leaders were until near the
close of the war bolder in taking risks and they led their men
more nearly to the limit of endurance.

Making allowance for the practice of counting the non-
effectives as soldiers, the average ratio of Federal and Con-
federates in 16 of the heavier battles was 4 to 3. In Lee's
8 greatest battles the ratio was 3 to 2. In none of the 16
was it quite so high as 2 to 1. In these 16 battles the pro-
portion of loss was 13 Federals to 12 Confederates. Until
the close of the war the South took more prisoners than it
lost. On the Federal side the total loss of life from wounds
and diseases was 360,000. On the Confederate side the total
is not very definitely known, the estimates varying from

485

210,000 to 300,000, and the probable number being about
240,000. The Federals suffered the greater loss from dis-
ease, owing to their much greater number of men.

SUGGESTIVE QUESTIONS*

1. Who were the Shawnees and what were their charac-
teristics?

2. What is the Indian name of the south Branch and what
does it mean?

3. How may we know the Indians had been in Pendleton
a very long while?

4. Tell of Indian trails, especially the Seneca trail?

5. Why are the tales of lost lead mines without founda-
tion in fact?

6. What are the elementary national stocks that peopled
this county?

7. Whence, when, and how did the early German and
Scotch-Irish elements come to America?

8. Who was Spottswood, why did he make his expedition,
and what results came from it?

9. Tell about John Vanmeter.

10. Why was Pendleton settled mainly from the North ?

11. Who was the first known settler of this county and
where did he live?

12. What were the methods of acquiring land in Virginia
between 1748 and 1800?

13. When was the settlement at Fort Seybert and by whom ?

14. What settlers arrived during the next five years and
where did they locate?

15. When and where were the first public roads ordered?

16. How many people were in the United States in 1748?

17. Describe our country as it was then.

18. Give the causes of the French and Indian War.

19. Why did the Indians generally side with the French?

20. What had been the relations between the Indians and
the South Branch settlers?

21. What do the letters of Washington show as to the con-
dition of affairs on the South Branch?

22. Tell of Fort Upper Tract.

23. Tell of Fort Seybert.

24. Who were carried away captive, and how did they get
along among the Indians?

25. Give other incidents of the Indian war.

486

26. When did the war close, and what was the effect on
the settlement of this county?

27. Tell of the last Indian raid into Pendleton.

28. What settlers purchased land between 1759 and 1763?

29. What may be said of the sympathies of the Pendleton
people in the Revolution?

30. What were hotel charges in the colonial period?

31. Of what county was Pendleton at first a part and until
when?

32. When was this county authorized, and from what older
counties was it taken?

33. Where were the boundaries of Rockingham just before
the formation of Pendleton?

34. Describe the three southern boundaries of Pendleton.

35. What is said of the number and distribution of the in-
habitants at the time of organization; also the number of
families?

36. When was the county organized and where?

37. Who comprised the first county court.

38. Sketch the lives of Robert Davis, Seraiah Stratton,
Garvin Hamilton, James Dyer, and Moses Hinkle.

39. Describe the founding of Franklin.

40. Who were the earlier inhabitants of the town and on
what terms were lots sold?

41. Describe the first county buildings.

42. Give instances of the severity of early punishments.

43. On what animals have bounties been allowed, and tell
of the nature of these bounties.

44. What were the laws regarding conduct and how do they
seem to have worked?

45. What was the effect on this county of the treaties of
1795 and 1815?

46. Describe the old militia organization, and tell what
regiment was furnished by this county.

47. Give the number of slaveholders and slaves in 1860.

48. Tell of the discord between the Eastern and Western
districts before 1860.

49. What was Ruffner's plan as to separation and emanci-
pation?

50. How did the outbreak of the war influence the new
state movement?

51. Why and to what degree did the new state movement
take a different course because of the war?

52. What resolution was passed by the county court in
May, 1861?

53. What organizations of the Confederate army contained
Pendleton men?

487

54. Sketch the local military events of May, 1862.

55. Explain the salt distribution.

56. Why was the state constitution of 1863 not generally
acceptable in West Virginia?

57. What was the cause and nature of the Flick amend-
ment and who was its originator?

58. For whom was this county named? Give a sketch of
his life and services.

59. What church organizations are represented in Pendle-
ton?

60. What is the oldest local church organization and where
and when did it build the first church?

61. Where and by whom was the first Methodist sermon
preached?

62. Where did the first schoolhouses stand?

63. Describe an old field school.

64. What is said of illiteracy in pioneer times ?

65. Describe the school system and school districts of 1846.

66. When did the free school system come into vogue in
Pendleton?

67. Wherein does this county differ from nearly all others
of the state with respect to its county commissioner system?

68. Give a sketch of the congressman that this county has
furnished.

69. When was the first newspaper started and what was
its name?

70. When was Highland county formed?

71. Tell of the prices of land and livestock between 1747
and 1787.

72. Tell of the Augusta resolutions of 1775 and 1776.

73. What was the vestry and church -warden system, and
when was it abolished ?

74. What was the manner of naturalization before 1775 ?

75. Describe the colonial currency and give its values.

76. Describe the manner in which family names may be-
come extinct.

77. Make a comparison of store prices in 1820 and 1910, and
give your opinion whether living was easier at the former
time.

78. What is the area and population of Pendleton ?

79. When has the growth of the county been rapid, when
has it been slow, and what have been the causes ?

* These questions have been added to the book at the desire
of the teachers of the county.

488

CORRECTIONS

Page 1, line 18, 1847, not 1846.

Page 18, line 27, read or, not "of."

Page 28, line 32, read juvat, not "jurat."

Page 29, line 41, read 1734 not "1704."

Page 30, line 16, Morton not "Norton."

Page 33, line 27, read "were" after he.

Page 34, line 31, read Roger not "Robert."

Page 38, line 7, read roads not "broads."

Page 40, line 3, read "good" before will.

Page 40, line 21, read 1758 not "1753."

Page 45, line 33, read Robinson not "Robertson."

Page 46, line 7, read scalped not "scalps."

Page 47, line 9, read after "Dyer" the two women.

Page 47, line 21, read Seybert's not "his."

Page 63, line 29, read Gandy not "Grady."

Page 81, line 30, read county not "country."

Page 93, line 3, read ten not "two."

Page 108, line 44, read 110 not "140."

Page 127, line 11, read five, not "one."

Page 133, line 26, read oak not "walnut."

Page 354. After reading "cold dinner, $10," turn back to

page 353 and include the four items in lower right hand

corner.
Page 384. In the list, "1787," include the last two lines at

foot of page 385 and first six lines on page 386.
Page 387. After reading down to the heading, ' 'A List of

Tithables for 1790," turn back to page 385, and include

all that page but the last two lines.
Page 393, line 6. Read 1774, not "1794."
Page 393, line 21. Read 1782, not "1792."
Page 394, line 12. After "of 1820" supply the words "for

pension."
Page 396, line 5 above bottom, supply McCoy after "William."
Page 375, line 16, read Sheriff, $250 not "$25."
Page 377, line 5, up from bottom read "Hornbarrier, not

"Hornbarries. "
Page 440, line 3, read during the nineteenth not ' 'until the

seventeenth."
Page 441, line 24, read the not "their," also line 2, up from

bottom, read it not "they."
Page 343, line 18, up from bottom, read Hite not "Site."
Page 465, line 3, read economic not "economical."
Page 476, line 9, read wars are the not "we are."

A few minor errors which the reader can himself correct
are not included in the above list.

489

The first physician of whom we find mention in this county
was a Dr. Neal who was present at the Coplinger sale near
Byrd's mill in 1773.

The Charles Bowers present at the same sale was perhaps
the pioneer Bowers, whose given name has seemed to elude
discovery.

William Davis in 1773 left Pennsylvania and Virginia bonds
to the value of $275.65. The expenses of his funeral— $29.05
—bring out the circumstance that Pennsylvania currency
was accepted in Virginia only at a discount of 25 per cent.

At the William Dyer sale — 1759 — a servant was sold for
$40 and a cow and calf for $5.83. A quantity of homemade
cloth commanded 75 cents per yard.

The earliest lawyer of Augusta seems to have been Gabriel
Jones, king's attorney, who lived at Port Republic.

The first recorded tithe taking in Pendleton was by Silas
Hart in 1756. He was commissioned a justice in 1761.

The following votes were cast April 6, 1789, in the first
Pendleton election of delegates to the State Assembly : Pe-
ter Howell, 84; William Patton, 80; Isaac Hinkle, 30; Seraiah
Stratton, 30; James Cunningham, 23. The total was 247.

Numerous war claims were presented to the Augusta Court
in 1758 by Pendleton pioneers. They amounted to $414.39.
The war claims presented in 1763 were for $209.05.

In 1769 Virginia was paying a bounty on hemp of 4 shil-
lings, but not for a greater quantity than 4000 pounds to
each claimant.

The specific tax which each tithable was required to pay
in 1779 was a choice of the following items : 1 bushel of
wheat, 2 bushels of corn, rye or barley, 2h bushels of oats,
16 pounds of hemp, 28 pounds of tobacco. There were two
commissioners to a county, who received the produce at
designated places and contracted with the millers for the
grinding of the grain. The produce tax which Seraiah Strat-
ton was collecting in 1781 was for one-half the above amounts
in addition to 2 pounds of bacon.

An express was paid $2 a day in 1782.

John Justus Hinkle, pioneer of the Pendleton Hinkles, was
a son of Rev. Anthony Jacob Henkel, who was buried in Ger-
man town, Pa., in 1728. There were three other sons and
three daughters. The Hinkles of Germany were prominent
in the days of the Protestant Reformation.

Henry Pennybacker, ancestor of the Pennybacker family,
was a surveyor and came to Pennsylvania prior to 1700.

A female member of the Hartman family is said to have
been present at Trenton, N. J., in April, 1789, when Wash-

490

ington passed through this place on his way to be inaugurated
at New York. She was one of the girls who took part in a
floral display in honor of the occasion.

The Recorders for the period of 1865 - 1872 were John S.
Bond and John M. Jones.

For "Geo. A. Hiner," pages 365-366, read Granville A.
Hiner.

Substitute this topic for the "Arbogast" topic under "High-
land Families" on page 332.

Arbogast. Michael (Mary )— German— located land

in C-B., 1772— said to have arrived before 1758— d. 1812— ch.

— 1. Adam (Margaret ). 2. John (Hannah )—

d. 1821. 3. George. 4. Henry. 5. Michael. 6. David
(Elizabeth ). 7. Peter. 8. girls?

Except John the brothers were large men. Peter and
Henry were twins. Michael, David, and Peter settled in the
Miami valley of Ohio. Adam moved to Poca.

Line of George: — Emanuel, Daniel, Hannah, Catharine,
Elizabeth, Leah, Polly.

Line of Henry:— George, Ephraim, Levi, Benjamin, Henry,
Andrew, Nellie, Rebecca, Mary, Phoebe, Sophia, Nancy,
Elizabeth, Catharine.

The following topic of Bowers should appear just before
the topic of Brady on page 184.

Bowers. John (Christina Ruhlman)— b. 1783, d. 1858—
son of a German immigrant whose given name is forgotten,

but whose wife was Lucy Mick— ch.— 1. Mary ( Smith).

2. Phoebe (George Propst). 3. Sarah (William , John

J. Propst)— b. 1812, d. 1833. 4. Christina (Lewis Propst,
Elias Propst). 5. Catharine (Solomon Hoover). 6. John

(Mary Harold)— b. 1816. 7. Christian S. ( Armentrout,

Amanda Jefferson)— b. 1823. 8. Valentine (Ellen Rexroad,
Hid.).

Br. of John— 1. Lucinda (George D. Siple)-b. 1842. 2.
Phoebe J. (Daniel Kiser). 3. Lavina (Edward H. Sim-
mons). 4. John (Leah Curry, Hid)* 5. Amos (Elizabeth
J. Kiser, Eliza Waggy)— P. M. and merchant— S. G. 6.

Hannah (Mordecai Dove, E F. Simmons). 7. Mary

(Samuel F. Simmons). 8. Ruhama (James Bodkin). 9.
George (Sarah Keister). 10. Sarah (Charles Bodkin).

Ch. of Amos— 1. Harvey (Florence Crigler)— physician—
S. G.— c. 1.— Roy. 2. John M.— d. 24. 3. Floyd— d. 4.
Nora (Laban Dickenson). 5. Mary J. 6. William P. (dy).

Br. of Christian S.— 1. Anna (William Kimble). 2. Susan
(George McNulty), Petersburg. 3. Josephus (Emma A.

491

Bond). 4. Frank (dy). 5. Margaret (William Nash)— 111.

By 2d m.— 6. Phoebe ( Propst, Jeremiah Riggleman) —

Grant. 7. Mattie (William Rexroad). 8. Melcena (Isaac
Kimble)— Rph. 9. Ida (Elmer Bond)— Horton. 10. Tade
(Isaac Propst). 11. T. Pendleton (Eliza Swadley). 12. J.
Florin (Carry Keister). 13. Oliver (dy).

Br. of Valentine— 1. Harry (0.)*. 2. William (Margaret
Armentrout). 3. Samuel P. (0.)*. 4. Mary (Elias Ham-
mer). 5. Jane (Adam Kile) — Rph.

Unp. 1. Frederick (Barbara Conrad)— m. 1811. 2. Catha-
rine (John Emick) — m. 1814.

The connection is chiefly in S. G. D. and M. R. D.

Substitute the following topic for the "Walker" topic on
page 313.

Walker. George (Sarah )— Dry Run— d. 1810— ch.

— John, Phoebe, William, Elizabeth.

Unp. 1. Charles— 1790. 2. Joseph (Barbara Hinkle, m.
1800— ward of Moses Hinkle. 3. Francis. 4. Mary. 5.
Eugene — d. 1810. 6. John (Kate Simpson).

Br. of 6:— Edmund (Mary E. Hevener)— N-F.

Ch. of Edmund. -Susan (Abel W. Helmick), John W.
(Margaret Greenawalt), girl (dy), Henry W. (Sarah J.
Guthrie), Francis L. (Andrew J. Guthrie), Edmund (Ada
Guthrie), Catharine (Arthur T. Cook), Jennie (George N.
Cook).

ADDITIONS

Upper Tract. The Robert Green survey of 2464 acres was
patented in the name of William Shelton. The earliest set-
tler it seems possible to identify was Peter Reed, who built
a mill thereon not later than 1752. Of the tithables named
on page 36, probably the Westfalls and Osborns and perhaps
still others are located here. A very few years later, the sur-
vey, proceeding from north to south seems parceled out be-
tween the Cunninghams, Hinkles, Mosers, Petersons, and
Fshers. The Mosers owned the village site and built the
first dwelling on the hill. In 1815 Adam Moser, Sr., sold his
lands to Dyer and Cunningham for $6,000. He seems to
have been the builder of the house now occupied by John S.
Harman. It was very close to this spot that Peter Moser
was killed by an Indian. The family burial ground lies a
little west of the house. As already mentioned there seems
to be no record of the conveyances from Shelton to the par-
ties named.

Fort Seybert. William Stephenson, pioneer, removed to

492

Highland. Matthew Patton joined his brother John in North
Carolina in 1794, and a grandson became lieutenant governor
of that state.

Robert Davis had a brother James; also a sister who mar-
ried a Crawford. Robert was not actually present at the
killing of Big Foot, though he had command of the pursuing
expedition of about 30 men. An advance party under one
Stodgell overtook the Indians near the Ohio river, crept upon
them at dawn, killed them all, and rescued a woman taken
from Grant county. This was the last Indian raid into Pen-
dleton during the French and Indian war, and occurred
during the Revolution.

Evick. Christian Evick, pioneer, lived near Propst and
came probably the same year— 1753. He gave his name to
the knob a mile east of Brandy wine and just south of Hawes'
Run. The knobs of this foothill range were named for the
men first ascending them.

Rexroad. Zachariah, Sr., was a blacksmith, and first
lived at the foot of the mountain west of the Swadley home-
stead. He made excellent bells, the sound of which could
be heard for several miles. Later he purchased the Sumwalt
place on South Branch. Below the new home and just above
Trout Rock was the homestead of one Croushorn who lost his
life in the explosion of a powder mill. The Trout Rock — so
known from the earliest times — marks the passage of the
river through a mountain range.

Harper. Philip Harper, pioneer, appears to have married
a sister to Peter Moser.

Coin. A specimen of the "Johannes," mentioned on page
82, was found a few years since near the Rexroad cemetery
on South Branch. It is of the diameter of the half-dollar
and bears the date 1757.

Dates from the Propst Church Cemetery. 1. Michael
Propst, pioneer, died, 1789. 2. Catharine Propst, widow of
Michael, Sr., died 1804. 3. Michael Propst, Jr., born June 3,
1743, died, Dec. 17, 1829. 4. Henry Propst, died, July 18,
1820. 5. Barbara Swadley Propst, widow of Frederick, died,
Nov. 11, 1829. 6. Mary C. ? Miller Propst, widow of Leon-
ard, died, 1834.

Dates from the Kline Cemetery. Rev. John N. Schmucker,
born Sept. 26, 1779, died, Feb. 9, 1855. Henry Mallow, born
Nov. 18, 1758, died, Sept. 18, 1834. Michael Mallow, born
Sept. 12, 1793, died, Jan. 20, 1870. Anna M. Mallow, born

493

April 17, 1791, died, Nov. 27, 1846. Elizabeth Harper Mallow,
born July 30, 1799, died, Aug. 24. 1870. Susannah Hammer
Kile, born Oct. 18, 1807, died, Nov. 26, 1869. Isaac Alt, born
Sept. 14, 1811, died, May 16, 1887.

A number of errors, omissions, and the like are not the
fault of either author or printer, but are due to circumstances
over which neither had control.

HECKMAN

BINDERY INC.

FEB 84

N. MANCHESTER,
INDIANA 46962